fr. 'yd ?^i KiL ''iiljMNil ji' 5.JI Aavaan-iv" A* % ■< ■> 1 h - :r i inj^ji x^ # f. ■< iifOffc. s.^f-rAiiFor?; S5 == If l.'s'lVFf?'' >- 13^)1 ? 'JaJAiNil JU-- 'ilUillYJJU "audiivjjvi ^ < 'K- '4 "5 # -< 3 dJ.M.SIliVV- o '■ja3Ai;;iJiV' ^yAavayiiiV'- lil il g ■-c/Aaviiany' ^>l ^^ =r ''''"'Aavaaiii'^'^ \T I!P!?A!;Y(9/: ^ ■:!V^!?5V/, .%. ^ ti irri :? ^,• = jo>' '''aojnvj-jo>' CO 1 > y |~5 ? v^ # %. ■—1 % '^ i < -n =0 1-^^" -1 T3 >> -< i >^ ;^' V^i >'vS,01-' ■'/idMINlljiA ■ mii II '■\nnr )-^^.v^,^>».~^.^»v»->v».->..-».->.'..-».-...»»v.>^»>^^-».»»-»v>.->-.v»^»< 33 to 54 CHAPTER VI.— EAST COAST OF AFRICA. Natal; Description— Provisions and Refreshments — Delagoa Bay ; Description — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Inhamban — Sofala; Descrij)tion — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Great Cuama River — Quilimane — Mosambique; Description — Clause in the Treaty with Portugal relative to the Slave Trade — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Trade with British Indian Provisions and Refreshments — Articles procurable — Amber — Ambergris — Columbo Root — Cowries — Ele- phants' Teeth— Elephants' Hair — Hippopotamus Teeth — Tortoise-shell — Querimba Islands — Macaloe— Mongallou River — Lindy River — Quiloa; Description — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Zanzibar— Mombas—Melinda—Patte — Juba — Brava — Magadoxa — Cape Guardafui — Barbora — Zeila^55 to 6^ k CHAPTER VII.— ISLANDS OFF THE EAST COAST OF AFRICA. ' Madagascar; its Extent — St. Augustine's Bay — Articles of Trade — Mode of salting Provisions — Moroundava — Bembatook Bay — New Massalegc — Passandava — Fort Dauphin — Manouro — Tamatave — Foul Point — St. Mary's Island — Antongil Bay — R;ivansera, a Spice; directions how to chuse — Comoro Islands; their Number —Comoro — Mohilla — Mayotta — Johanna — Imports and Exports — Anchorage Fees, Presents, &c. — Provisions and Refreshments— Socotra — Provisions and Refreshments — Aloes; Directions how to chuse them»»73 to 80 CHAPTER VIII.— THE RED SEA, OR GULF OF ARABIA. Straits of Babelmandel — Places on the Abyssinian side of the Gulf — Dahalac — Massuah; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports — Exports — Import and Export Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Port Mornington — Badour — Suakin; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Cossier; Description— Imjjorts antl Exjiorts — Suez; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports — Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Tor; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Yambo; Description — Jiidda; Descrip- tion — Coins — Weights — Imports — Piece Goods — Other Articles of Import — Exports — Duties and Presents — Port Charges, &c. — Instructions relative to the Trade of Judda — Relative Value of Coins — Provisions and Refreslunents— Loheia; Description— Coins, Weights, and Measuies— Duties— Provisions and Refreshments — CONTENTS. Hodeida; Description — Beetlefackie; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Coffee Trade — Mocha; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Trade between the Red Sea and British India — Trade with other Places — Duties, Port Charges, and Presents — Provisions and Refreshments — Articles procurable at Mocha Acacia — Acorus — Asphaltum — Balm of Gilead — Civet — Coffee — Dates — Hermodactj-ls — Junctus Odoratus Myrrh — Natron — Rhinoceros' Horns — Rhinoceros' Hides — Sagapenum — Salep^Senna — Shark's CHAPTER IX.— COAST OF ARABIA TO THE PERSIAN GULF. Aden; Description— Trade — Articles suitable to the Market — Provisions and Refreshments — Macula Bay— Shahar — Kisseen — Dofar — Morebat — Mazeira Island — Rosalgate — Zoar — Kuriat — Muscat ; Description — Coins and Weights — Trade between British India, and the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia — Balance in Favour of British India — Trade with other Places — Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Burka.>^vw> 111 to 117 CHAPTER X.— GULF OF PERSIA. Ras-el-Khima— Destruction of Pirate Vessels &c. — Bahreen Islands — Pearl Fishery — Catif — Grane — Bussorah; Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Trade to and from British India — Imports and Exports from Bombay and Madras — Surat Piece Goods suitable to the Bussorah Market — Bengal Piece Goods — Instructi- ons relative to the Trade of Bussorah — Duties and Port Charges — Provisions and Refreshments — Bandareek — Korgo — Karak — Bushire ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports-^Provisi- ons and Refreshments — Busheab — Kismis — Ormus ; Description — Gombroon; Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Imports and Exports — Articles procurable in the Gulf of Persia — Almonds — Ammoniacum Gum — Arabic Gum — Arsenic — Assafoetida — Auripegmentum — Bdelluim Gum — Bezoar Stones — Brimstone Caramina Wool — Carjiets — Coloquintida — Cummin Seed — Earth Red — Elemi Gum — Galbanum Gum — Galls i— Gogul — Hj'pocistes — Jujubes — Kismisses — Labdanum Gum — Lapis Lazuli — Lapis Tutise — Mastic — Oliba- num Gum — Opoponax Gum — Pearl Shells — Rose Maloes — Rose Water — Ruinas— Sal Ammoniac — Sarco- colla Gum — Schiraz Wine — Scammony — Wormseed ..^■.^.^^v,^^»»-w»,~»»-.»»»-v»»»»»»»»,,.-.^«,>»»»»»»»»»-v,>^ 118 to 142 CHAPTER XL— COASTS OF PERSIA, SCINDY, AND GUZZERAT. Coast of Persia — Jasques — Posmee — Chewabad — Gutter Bay — Guadel — Sommeany — Coast of Scindy — Crotchej'; Description — Imports and Exports — Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — River Scindy or Indus — Laribunder — Tatta — Aurungabunder; Coins — Weights and Measures — Imports and Exports — Duties, Presents, &c. — Trade between the British Settlements and the Coasts of Scindy and Cutch — Gulf of Cutch — Muddi ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Bate — Jigat — Goomtee — Coast of Guzzerat — Diu; Description — Nowabunder — Radjapore — Jaffrebat—Searbet—Goapnaut Point— Gogo ; Description^Provisions and Refreshments »-^»-v.»» 143 to 153 CHAPTER XII.— COAST OF INDIA FROM CAMBAY TO BOMBAY. Cambay; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Trade between British India and the Northern Parts of Guzzerat — Duties, Port Charges, &c. — Jumbaseer — Baroach — Surat; Description — Coins — Weiglits, and Measures — Trade of Surat and adjacent Villages with British India — Exports to the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia — Trade with the Portuguese, Dutch, and French — Custom House Regulations — Provisions and Re- freshments— Dumaun; Description — Bassein; Description .>w^w.>^'»w»v^w«vvv>vw»w.>>«v>«v^> 154 to 168 C0NTENT3. CHAPTER XIII.— BOMBAY. Deicription— Coins— Remarks on C^ins; their Weight, Alloy, &c.—Weigl>ts— Measures— Commerce of Bom- bay and Siirat— Commerce with London— Extracts from the Act of Parliament authorizing Individuals tra- ding to the British Settlements in India— Company's Regulations relative to Tonnage furnished under the Act— European Articles suitable to the Bombay Market— Price Current of European Articles— Commerce with Hamburgh— l)fnmnrk—Lisbon—Ma»>.~»-^'»»»-.n.. ■»»■>. •..•.•>.»-.-...»»-w»»«v»-.»»v»^»-v»,,^v»»»v.v», IG9 to 298 CHAPTER XIV.— COAST OF CONCAN. Coast of Concan ; the Extent — Bancoot, or Fort Victoria — Scverndroog — Gheriah, Description— Melundv, or Malwan — Pirates — Goa; Description — Coins, Weiglits, and Measures — Commerce — Commerce between the Coast of Concan and the British Settlements — Historical Facts relative to the Rise and Progress of the Discoveries and Conquests of the Portuguese in the East Indies ^^^^>, »»«»v.^»»»»*^»»-..,»^» 294 to 3 1 1 CHAPTER XV.—COAST OF CANARA. Its Extent — Carwar; Description — Coins, Weiglits, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refresh- ments — Anjedivah — Merjee — Fortified I:,land — Onorc; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Im- ports and Exports — Barcelore — Mangalore; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports — Export* — Commerce with Madras and Bombay «»»v^»»»»„>»»»,»»»^»...,^»^»»,»^,»^^.,^.^»^,»^.^»^.^,,^.^^.^^^ 312 to :S18 CONTENTS. CHAPTER XVI.— COAST OF MALABAR. Its Extent — Billiapatam — Cananore; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports^— Laccatlive Islands — Tellicherry; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports Com- merce of the Coast of Malabar with Bengal — Commerce with Madras — Import and Export Duties Provisi- ons and Refreshments — Mahc; Description — Calicut; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures Im- ports and Exports — Prices of Drugs and Spices at Calicut in 1520 — Ceypour; Description Teak Timber — Paniani; Description — Imports and Exports — Chitwa — Cranganore; Description — Cochin; Description- Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — .\lipee Porca— Quilon — Anjengo; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Commerce — Provisions and Refreshments — Cape Comorin — Maldive Islands; Description — Coins — Imports and Exports — Commerce with Beno-al CHAPTER XVII.— CEYLON. Its Extent — Aripo — Condatchy — Calpenteen — Negombo — Columbo; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Commerce with the British Settlements in India — Import and Export Duties, and Regulations — Regulations in the Master Attendant's Department — Port Charges — Provisions and Refresh- ments — Point de Galle; Description — Matura — Dondra Head — Tengalle — Baticaloe — Trincomalee; Descrip- tion — Jaffnajjatam — Articles procurable at Ceylon — Calamindar Wood — Ceylon Stones — Chank Shells — Cin- namon — Oil of Cinnamon — Pearls •.■.»^v»»»-w^v».>»»»->^»^»^»»»»,v»^..^»^^^..^»»..^»»,^,,,^^^.»^^^».,»»^^ 337 to 362 CHAPTER XVIII.—COAST FROM CAPE COMORIN TO MADRAS. Coast of Tinnevelly— ^Tuticorin — Commerce with Madras — Point Calymcre — Negapatam — Coins — Commerce with Madras — Nagore — Carical — Tranquebar — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Commerce — Historical Facts relative to the Commerce of Denmark with the East Indies — Devicotta — Porto Novo — Coins, VV'eights, and Measures — Cuddalore — Commerce of the Southern Division of the Carnatic with Madras — Pondicherry; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Historical Facts relative to the Commerce and Conquests of France in the East Indies — AUemparva — Sadras — Seven Pagodas — Covelong — Historical Facts relativeto the Commerce of Oetcnd witli the Eastlndics — Meliapour, or St. Thome »->^.,»x»»»w»»»%»%»w~» S63 to 41S / INTRODUCTION. =.o»»®|<^^|©e«e= RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE BETWEEN ENGILANB ANB THE EAST INBIES, THE advantages which Great Britain has derived from its commerce with the East Indies for upwards of two centuries, by the immense wealtli it has introduced into the countiy, the large pecuniary supplies it has afforded the Government, and the assistance it has given to her naval power, to which her exaltation among the nations may be attributed, are so truly beneficial, that it wUl not be thought an unimportant object in the commenrement of this wnrk to endeavour to trace its rise and progress, and to place in a clear light the present situation of so essential a branch of the national trade. Some historians allege that the East Indies were not unknown to Britons in very ancient times. William of Malmesbury relates that in the year 883, Sighelmus, Bishop of Sherborne in Dorsetshire, being sent by King Alfred to Rome with presents to the Pope, proceeded from thence to the East Indies, to visit the tomb of St. Thomas at Meliapour, by whose means the English nation had an early view of the riches of those countries, in the spices and jewels which the Bishop brought back with him. With respect to the importation of the manufactures and productions of the East into Europe ante- cedent to the discovery of the passage round the Cape of Good Hope, we find that in the thirteenth century the Mahometan Moors made a conquest of the greater part of the Peninsula of India, as well as of the most valuable of the Spice Islands ; and having engrossed the commerce of those countries, they transmitted, during that and the two following centuries, the rich merchandise of Asia for the European markets, chiefly from Aden in Arabia, by the Red Sea to Suez, from whence it was conveyed upon camels to the Nile, and there shipped for Grand Cairo and Alexandria; and sometimes it was carried from the Persian Gulf to the Euphrates, and afterwards conveyed by caravans to Aleppo. From those places it was dispersed by the Venetian and other European merchants over the western world. England was sup- plied with Indian commodities by an annual ship from Venice, of great burthen and immense value, which they sold at their own prices. In this condition the commerce remained for a considerable time, without any attempt of the English to participate in so beneficial a trade. *A ii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The Portuguese had the credit and good fortune of making the important discovery of a passage by- sea to the East Indies. It was soon followed by their acquisition, partly by treaty, but chiefly by conquest, of numerous settlements on the coasts of the peninsula of India and the Eastern Islands, which enabled them to supply the European markets with all kinds of East India goods, which they enjoyed for nearly o century, without any other European nation endeavouring to participate with them in this lucrative branch of commerce, on the ground of their original discovery, by which it was held that all other nations were excluded from a communication with India by the same route. 1497. King Henry VII. fitted out two vessels under the command of John Cabot, a skilful and en- terprising navigator, with a view of discovering a north-western passage to India. He proceeded as far as 67-^30 North latitude; but in consequence of the mutinous disposition of his crew, he was obliged to stand to the southward, and in the course of his passage home, he fell in with Newfoundland, and the Continent of North America. 1549. Sebastian, the son of John Cabot, inheriting the idea of his father, that there was a shorter passage to India than round the Cape of Good Hope, persuaded a number of merchants in London to raise a capital of ^"6000, in shares of i?25 each, for the purpose of prosecuting the discovery of a passage to the North-west. They obtained the King's Charter, and in 1553 fitted out a fleet of three ships under Sir Hugh Willoughby, who sailed on the 10th of May. Sir Hugh Willoughby with his crew were all lost. Captain Chancellor, the second in command, arrived at a port in Russia, travelled to the Court of the Czar, or Emperor, and laid the foundation of the present Russia Company. 1576. Previous to this period, very considerable privileges were granted by the Grand Signior for the establishment of a Turkey trade, in consequence of a treaty between England and the Porte. The Turkey or Levant merchants were at this time looked upon as the true East India traders, by means of their fac- tories at Alexandria, Aleppo, Damascus, and the different ports of Egypt and the Turkish dominions. A new channel of trade had also been set on foot through Russia to Persia for raw silk, and Queen Eliza- beth had sent letters to the Sophy of Persia, requesting permission for her subjects to trade in his dominions. The Sophy granted them an immunity fioni lolls or custunis on theli- merchandise, and full protection to theii' persons and goods. !Mr. Thome, a London merchant, who had long resided at Seville, and there acquired some know- ledge of the East India trade, represented to King Henry VIII. the advantages this kingdom might derive from the eastern commerce. His proposal was to open a passage by the north-west to Tartary and China; and some merchants of London, in expectation of reaping the benefit of this discovery, fitted out two ships under Captain Frobisher, which were unsuccessful in several attempts; and the idea of finding a passage in that direction was rejected, as being hazardous and impracticable. 1577. Sir Francis Drake fitted out an armament at his own expence, consisting of the Pelican under his own command, and four other ships, with which he sailed through the Strait of Magellan into the South Seas, where he did the Spaniards incredible mischief, and acquired an immense booty. On the news of this reaching Spain, a strong force was sent to intercept him in his return; to avoid which, being by losses reduced to a single ship, he determined to proceed home by the Cape of Good Hope. In the course of his passage he touched at Tcrnate, one of the Molucca Islands, whose King was then at war with the King of Tidore, at the latter of which places the Portuguese had formed a settlement. Sir Francis having afforded the King of Ternate some assistance against his enemies, a treaty of amity and commerce was entered into between them, in which the King agreed to supply the English nation with all the cloves produced in his country ; he also, according to the Eastern custom, fonnally ratified tiie contract by the delivery of a present. At Tcrnate Sir Francis took on board a large quantity of cloves, and in February, 1580, departed for BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Hi England, where he arrived on the 3d of November following. In this voyage Sir Francis not only esta- blished his reputation as the first person who had performed a complete voyage round the world, but be had the honour of being the first who opened a direct commercial intercourse between England and India. 1583. Three English merchants. Fitch, Newberry, and Leedes, travelled overland to India, pro- vided with letters to the King of Cambay, the Emperor of China, &c. They proceeded to Tripoli, from thence to Bagdad, and down the Tigris and Persian Gulf to Ormus, where they embarked for Goa; they then proceeded to Agra, where Leedes entered into the service of the Great Mogul ; Newberry died in India; and Fitch proceeded to Ceylon, Bengal, Pegu, Siam, Malacca, and many other parts of the East Indies, in all of which places they found the Portuguese settled, who threw every obstacle in the way of their progress. They were in general received kindly by the natives of the various countries they visited: 1586. Captain Cavendish commenced his voyage round the globe, sailed from Plymouth, the 21st of July, arrived at the Cape de Verd Islands in September, 1586, and entered the Straits of Magellan the 7th of January, 1587. He coasted along to the northward, then proceeded to the Ladrones, where he arrived on the 3d of January, 1588, and by the 6tli of March passed the Straits of Sunda, and arrived at Plymouth on the 9th of September, 1588, by the way of the Cape of Good Hope. This was the second voyage round the world performed by the English. 1587. England at this period was at war with Spain and Portugal. Sir Francis Drake captured, near the Azores, a Portuguese carrack from tiie East Indies, and brought her to England. Tlie pajjers of this ship afforded so much information as to the value of the trade, and tlie mode of conducting it, thai Camden considers them to have furnished the first idea of establishing a trade thither from England. 1588. The Spaniards complained of the English having infringed their right by frequenting tlic Indian seas, alluding to Sir Francis Drake sailing round the globe. Queen Elizabeth replied, " It is as lawful for my subjects to do this as the Spaniards, since the sea and air are common to all men." 1591. The voyages undertaken by Sir Francis Drake and Captain Cavendish, though more for the purpose of annoying and distressing the enemy, and profiting by the booty, tlian with a view to com- mercial objects, afforded such an insight into the trade of India, as, combined with the information pro- cured from others, who had visited that country by circuitous routes, induced some merchants of London to set on foot a voyage thither, direct by the way of thp Cape of Good Hope, in defiance of the claims of the Portuguese to the exclusive right to the navigation by that route. This voyage was undertaken with three ships, the Penelope, the Merchant Royal, and the Edward Bonaventure, under the command of Mr. George Raymond and Mr. James Lancaster; and although its principal object was to establish a commer- cial intercourse between the two countries, the advantages of privateering were still kept in view. In their passage to the Cape they were successful in capturing several Portuguese ships ; but this occasioned so much delay, that they had to encounter the difficulties of weathering the Cape in the most inclement season; in addition to which, their crews were so sickly, that they were obliged to send back the Merchant Royal. The otiier two ships pursued their voyage, but soon after parted company in a gale of wind ; and the Penelope with Captain Raymond was never more heard of Captain Lancaster reached the Indies, and took in pepper at Sumatra; but, owing to the sickly state of his crew, could not reach the Moluccas. On his return home, being in want of provisions, he made for the West Indies, where, whilst himself and the chief of the crew were on shore upon an uninhabited island, in search of means for supplying their wants, the remainder ran away with tiie ship. Here he continued some time, till at length he was relieved, and brought home; but in the interim most of his crew had perished. *A2 JT RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 1502. Some private ships of war captured a large Portuguese carrack, called the Madre de Dies, of 1600 tons burthen, and brought her into Dartmouth ; she was the largest ship ever seen in England. The cargo consi-ted of spices, calicoes, silks, gold, pearls, drugs, China-ware, &c. valued, at a moderate com- putation, at 1^130,000. The possession of such immense foreign riches greatly encouraged the English to go directly to the East Indies on a mercantile account. 1596. Sir Robert Dudley and others fitted out three ships, with the intention of trading to China. Wood, the commander, had letters from Queen Elizabeth to the Emperor of China. This expedition was very unfortunate; not one of the company ever returned to give an account of the rest. 1599. In tliis year Queen Elizabeth sent Sir John Mildenhall overland, by the way of Constanti- nople, to the Court of the Great Mogid, to apply for certain privileges for the English Company, for whom she was then preparing a charter, in which lie was long opposed by the arts of the Portuguese at that Court, who prepossessed the Mogul against the English, so that it was a considerable time before he could get the better of them. The unsuccessful termination of Captain Raymond's expedition gave a damp to all future exer- tions upon individual account. The Dutch had by this time commenced a trade to India upon an extensive scale, with a prospect of success. At this juncture England, not being able to get supplied with Eastern commodities from Lisbon, on account of tlie war, could only obtain them through the medium of the Dutch, or her own Turkey Company, by way of the Levant; The Dutch, taking advantage of this circumstance, raised the pepper upon us, from about three shillings to the extravagant rate of six and eight shillings per pound. Aggrieved by this imposition, the merchants of London conceived an idea of putting in for a share of this trade. A meeting was accordingly caUed on the 22d of September, 1599, at Founders' Hall, at which the Lord Mayor and most of the Aldermen and principal merchants of the City, to the number of 101, attended, and agreed to form an association, for the purpose of establishing a commercial intercourse with India direct. The sum raised for that purpose was ,jP30,133 6s. 8d. At a subsequent meeting persons were appointed to conduct the concern ; and it was agreed that a petition should be presented to the Lords of the Privy Council, setting forth, " that, stimulated by the success which has attended the voyage to the East Indies by the Dutch, and finding the Dutch are projecting another voyage, for which they have bought ships in England; the merchants, having the same regard to the welfare of this kingdom that the Dutch have to their commonwealth, have resolved upon making a vovageof adventure, and for this purpose entreat Her Majesty will grant them letters patent of incor- poration, succession, &c.; for that the trade, being so far icmute from hence, cannot be managed but by a joint and united stock."' On the 4th of October, at a meeting of the subscribers, they were informed by the committee, that the Lords of the Privy Council were pleased to favour the enterprise, and had pro- mised to further the business with her Majesty. On the 16th they reported that her Majesty had ex- pressed her gracious approbation of the voyage, as also that the Lords of the Council desired some of the principal adventurers would attend them to receive orders for their further proceedings. At this juncture an attempt was made on the part of Spain to negotiate a peace with England. Commissioners had arrived for that pui-pose, and it was foreseen that one of the main points that Spain would insist upon, would be to exclude England from the trade to India, and it was apprehended that this would be conceded to them ; it was therefore judged advisable to bring matters to a test before the voyage was so far entered upon, as to recede without loss and disappointment. A petition was accordingly presented to the Lords of the Council, " soliciting their Lordships' warrant, that the voyage might be pro- ceeded upon without any hindrance, nothwithstanding the treaty, and that by reason thereof, they should not be staid when the shipping was prepared." In reply to this petition, they were informed that " their Lordships declined granting such warrant, as deeming it more beneficial for the general state of BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. v merchandise to entertain a peace, than that the same should be hindered by the standing with the Spanish Commissioners for the maintenance of this trade, and thereby forego the opportunity of concluding the peace." Upon this intelligence, the adventurers, " fearing lest, after they were drawn into a charge, they should be required to desist from the voyage, were determined to give up the concern." Fortunately, however, for the best interests of the country, the Commissioners did not agree, and the negotiation for peace was entirely broken off. • 1600. Availing themselves of the breaking off the Spanish treaty, the merchants made appli- cation to the Queen for a charter, empowering them to undertake a trade to the East Indies. On the 31st of December, 1600, their request was granted, and an East India Company erected under the title of " The Governor and Comjjany of Merchants of London trading to the East Indies." A charter was granted, and they were formed into a body corporate, with a common seal, which they were permitted to alter at pleasure. The management of their concerns was placed under a Governor and twenty-four committee-men, to be annually chosen in July in each year, who were to have the direction of voyages, provision of shipping, and sale of merchandise. The members of the Company, their sons of the age of twenty-one years, and their apprentices, factors, and servants, were authorized to carry on trade to the East Indies (that is, to all countries beyond the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of Magellan) for fifteen years from Christmas, 1600, on the following terms, viz. " Freely to traffic and use the trade of merchandise by sea, in and by such ways and passages already discovered, or hereafter to be found out or discovered, as they should esteem and take to be fittest, into and from the East Indies, into the countries and ports of Asia and Africa; and into and from all the islands, ports, havens, cities, creeks, rivers, and places of Asia, Africa, and America, or any of them beyond the Cape of Good Hope to the Straits of Magellan, where any trade or traffic may be used to and from every of them, in such order, maimer, form, liberty, and condition as they themselves should from time to time agiee upon." They were also empowered to make bye-laws, to inflict punishments, either corporal or pecuniary, provided such punishments accorded with the laws of England. To export goods free of duty for four years; and afterwards the duty of all exports which should mis- carry, to be deducted from future goods when shipped. For the customs of imported goods they were allowed six months' credit for half, and twelve months for the payment of the remainder, with a free exportation for thirteen months. They were also permitted to export to the amount of dP30,000 in foreign coin or bullion, provided that ,jP6000 were recoined in her Majesty's mint. AU other her Majesty's subjects were by this charter excluded, under severe penalties, from this traffic, without the assent and leave of the Company. The charter was not to extend to any place in the actual possession of any of her Majesty's allies. The Company were obliged to return, six months afler the completion of a voyage, the same quan- tity of silver, gold, or foreign coin as they had exported, the first voyage excepted. This proviso was likewise added, that " if within the space limited by the charter, this monopoly should appear in any respect detrimental to the public, it should then, upon two years' warning under the privy seal, become null and void. But if experience proved this new corporation was for the weal and benefit of tiie nation, in this case her Majesty passed her royal word, not only to renew their charter, but to add such other clauses and graces as should appear most conducive to the interest of the commerce, the undertakers, and the kingdom in general, the true end of all public enterprises." In consequence of this charter, the merchants began to raise a joint stock for the execution of the design, whict became so popular, that in a short time oP72,000 were paid into the treasurer's hands. vi RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The Company purchased the Susan for £1600, and tlie owners agreed to give i?800 for her after her return from tlie first voyage. The Malice Scourge, afterwards named the Dragon, of 600 tons, with all her stores, was bought of the Earl of Ciiinherland for ^£"3700; and they came to a resolution " not to employ any gentlemen in any place of charge." The allowances granted to the commanders were to be, i?100 wages, and £200 on credit for an adventure; and as an incitement to activity and zeal in the service, if, on their return, the profit yielded 2 for 1, they were to be allowed i'SOO; if 3 for 1, i?1000; if 4 for 1, »»..»»»,».^..v»..£62,41U»or, on an average £5,201 per voyage. Bullion 138,12r 1 1,510 ditto. Shipping, stores, provisions, &c. »»»»v»263,746 ^ » »»v»,.2 1,979 ditto. which gave a profit, one voyage with another, of 138 per cent. That no erroneous idea may prevail with regard to the supposed magnitude of these profits, compared with the state of things at the present day, it will be necessary to bear in mind that the voyages above referred to, were seldom made in less than thirty months, and often were extended to three and four years, from the time of the ships leaving England tiU their return; that, upon their arrival, their cargoes were disposed of at long credits, from eighteen to twenty-four months, and that, from irregularity in tlie factors, as well in keeping, as in the transmission of their accounts, it was frequently six, seven, and eight years before the concerns of a voyage were finally adjusted; (the first and second voyage accounts, which com- menced in 1600, were not brought to a close till 1609, and then it was by making over their remains ta *B 2 xii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE the third voyage, who advanced the amount upon a valuation); taking it, therefore, upon a medium of seven years, it reduces it to something less than 20 per cent, per annum. It must also be noticed tliat this was not merely the simple profit of the voyage out and home, but included the accumulated profits of all the various barters and sales in their transit from port to port in India, which were by no means incon- siderable. It is further to be recollected that the Company, by building their own ships, and fitting them out within tiiemselves, derived tlie advantages which now attach to the various professions employed in and about shipping; taking, therefore, all these circumstances into consideration, it may be fairly doubted whether the profits upon an insignificant sum under c£'40,000, were more than what they will be found to be upon a capital of .£'6,000,000. The importance of tiiis trade was daily becoming more apparent, and it was of course necessary to adopt measures for conducting it upon a more extended scale.. Experience had laid open the enor of carryin" on the trade upon a separate account. The Dutch were early sensible of this evil, and by joining in one common stock, became united in one common interest; while the natives of India, unused to any otiicr than national distinctions among the different descriptions of European traders, saw with astonishment the representatives of various societies of tiie same nation pursuing tlieir several commercial speculations with all the zeal and avidity of professed rivals, and subject to all the jarrings and contentions which ever result from opposing interests. They beheld them wilii secret satisfaction underselling and overbupng each other in the same market; and being alive to thci.^owu interest, they did not fail to avail themselves of the opportunity that was thus afforded them, of depreciating the value of British, and enhancing the rates of their own Indian commodities. Inconveniences also were no less felt at home in the disposal of the homeward cargoes. They were either sold at public sale, or divided among tiie advcntmers in kind, as was best suited to tlie interests of the leading persons in the separate concerns; and it often happened that private accommodation was studied at the expence of the general good. It was impossible under such circumstances tliat the English nation, divided amongst themselves, could maintain their ground against the Tortugucse and Dutch, botii of whom were endeavouring by every means in their power to compel them to abandon this branch of trade. It was therefore resolved to relinquish all furtlier concerns on sejjarate voyages, and to open a subscription for continuing the trade upon a joint stock account. The duration of the stock was purposely limited to four years, in order Uiat the adventurers might have an opportunity of regulating their future conduct by circumstances as tliey should arise. The amount of the subscription was <£'4'18,691, which it was agreed should be advanced in equal proportions in eacli of the four years. In the outset of tliis concern tlie Company were highly successful, although they had to contend with the violence of the Portuguese, and the treachery of tlie Dutch; the latter of whom, although they had acted very cordially with the English in resisting the attempts that were made by the Portuguese, to exclude both nations from any trading intercourse with that country, yet having obtained a secure footing themselves, they were now equally earnest in excluding the Englisii. 1613. The first voyage on the joint stock consisted of four ships, under the command of Captain Nicholas Downton. On theu' arrival at Surat, they contended for a reduction of customs and other privileges. The Mogul, being at war witli the Portuguese, sought the assistance of the English; but as peace subsisted at that time between England and Spain, to the latter of whom the Portu- guese were then subject, it was declined. The Governor of Surat, displeased at this refusal of tlie English to assist the Mogid, used his utmost endeavours to prevent their being allowed to trade; and the Portuguese, with the most unprincipled ingratitude, availed tiiemselves of the circumstance, insinuating that the English meant to lend their assistance to tliem against the Mogid. The Mogul, being at length BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xui undeceived, sent his phirmaund, allowing the English to trade; and the presents for the Mogul were there- upon forwarded to Agra. Upon the appearance of a very considerable Portuguese fleet, the Government were terrified, and sued for peace, which was haughtily refused them. • The Portuguese then attacked the English ships, but met with a severe repulse, in which many of theii- ships were burnt. This afforded great encouragement to the Mogul's people. Some attempts were made by the Jesuits to reconcile matters, which proved ineffectual, from the imperious demands made by the Portuguese, who procured a supply of fire-ships, and endeavoured to destroy the English ships, but without effect. The Viceroy then made proposals for peace with the Mogul, who in his turn proved haughty, upon which they retired to Goa. The English having transacted their business, departed for Bantam, where one of tlie ships procured a cargo of mace and silk, and proceeded to jMausulipatam, and the others returned to England. Great complaints were made against the conduct of the Dutch both at Bantam and Macassar to the English factors. An attempt was made to open a trade with Persia, where the English factors were well received. 1614. The dissensions that prevailed between the English and Dutch Company's servants in India were now become so serious and alarming, as to form a subject of discussion between the respective Governments in Europe. Commissioners were appointed on both sides to adjust these differences, and to fix upon some satisfactory plan for the regulation of the trade to India in future. In the conferences which took place on this occasion, a proposition was made on the part of the Dutch, that an union should be established between the two Companies, and the trade carried on as a joint concern. In support of this proposition, they urged that such a measure would be productive of the following signal advantages: That witli a stock of =£"1,200,000, the concern would be able to make a yearly return in spices alone, to tlie amount of 5 or i?600,000. It would keep up the prices, as care would be taken to bring r.o more than should be barely sufficient for the European demand. It would be the means of effecting a reduction in the customs payable m India. It would lead to the abolition of the practice of giving pi-esents to the native Princes. It would tend to increase the number of shipping, by the opening of a trade to China. It would keep the factors and mariners in better subordination, and It would operate to tiie exclusion of all other nations from the trade of India, as also enable them the better to make war against the common enemy. Upon the English Company taking this proposition into consideration, it was remarked that the Moluccas, the especial place which the Dutch were so earnestly striving for, would not yield sufficient advantage to countervail the excessive cliarge of their maintenance. That the prospect which the Company had of trade on the IMalabar Coast bid fail- to be productive of more solid advantages than could be expected to arise from the trade in spices simply ; and that if an union were to be formed, the Dutch must be allowed a participation therein. That the object of the Dutch was merely to obtain the assistance of the English in driving the Spa- niards from the Moluccas. That they deemed war to be a matter of state, and contrary to the mercantile course pursued, and intended to be pursued by the English; and. That for two nations to join in monopolizing a trade to the exclusion of others, was, in their view of things, neither just nor practicable. Upon the whole, therefore, they were of opinion the proposition could not be acceded to, on which the conferences were broken off. 1615. The Company made an application to the King, to grant his royal authority that an ambas- sador should proceed in his name to the Great Mogul. The King, in compliance therewith, granted his com- xiv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE inbsion to Sir Thomas Roe " to be Ambassador to the Great Mogul, or King of India C the Company agreeing to defray the expcnces, in consideration tliat, under their exclusive privileges, they were to acquire such benefits as might result from this mission. Sir Thomas Roe sailed from England in March, 1615, on board the Lion, Captain Newport, one of four ships fitted out on the joint stock account, and arrived at Surat, from whence lie proceeded to the .Mogul's Court at Agimcrc, which he reached in December, 1G15, and on the 10th of January, 1016, was presented to the Great Mogul, when he delivered the King's letter, and the presents, of which the Mogul expressed his satisfaction, and gave the ambassador a gracious reception. On the 24th of January Sir Thomas had a second audience of the IMogul, when he stated the injuries the English had sustained from the arbitrary conduct of the' Governors of Surat, and proposed the renewing the articles of the phir- maund or treaty between the Mogul and the English nation, which was complied with. The following is the substance of tliis treaty: After the usual preamble, it was stipulated that the English subjects should have liberty of ti'ade, and be allowed to settle factories in any ports of the !Mogul empire. , That they should be furnished with all kinds of provisions and carriages by the inhabitants of the sea- ports, according to tiie ordinary rates of charge. That the merchants should be protected against any exactions in all sales, not exceeding 16 rials of 8. That all presents sent to the Mogul, should be protected from being opened at the sea-ports, and be forwarded to the English ambassador at Court, to be delivered agreeably to his instructions. That the goods of the English merchants should be rated within six days after being landed at any port ; and after payment of the stipulated duty, might be fonvarded free to any other English factory. That the goods purchased by the English, in any part of the Mogul's dominions, should have a free transit to the ports at wliich they were to be shipped. That the property of the Company's servants who might die in the ^Mogul's dominions, should be delivered to the Company's officers, or their successors. That the provisions necessary for the shipping should be exempted from duty. By a separate article it was agreed, that the rate of customs on English imports should be fixed at 5j per cent, and 2 per cent, on rials of eight ; and that mutual assistance should be given against the ene- mies of either of the contracting parties. Sir Thomas Roe resided some years in India, and conducted himself so much to the Company's satis- faction, that upon his return in 1619, he was complimented with an honorary seat in their Court of Com- mittees, and allowed an annual stipend of =P200 per annum, as a mark of their esteem. Captain Keelinge, who commanded one of tiie ships which sailed with Sir Thomas Roe, proceeded to Cranganorc, where he arrived in March, 1616, and obtained liberty to trade, and permission to settle a factory ; and it was agreed by treaty, that the English and the Samorin should join their forces, and expel the Tortuguese from Cochin, which, when conquered, should be ceded to the English. In this year a treaty was concluded with the King of Aclieen, by which liberty to trade, and settle a factory at Ticoo was granted, on payment of 7 per cent, customs on imports and exports. A pamphlet was tiiis year published, entitled " Trade's Increase," complaining of the East India trade, and alleging, among other objections to it, its draining the country of specie. It was replied to by Sir Dudley Digges, who stated that the Company had employed, from their origin, 24 ships, of which four had been lost; that 19 of them were from 150 to 600 tons burthen; that one was of 800 tons, one of 900, one of 1060, one of 1100, and one of 1293 tons; and that the reason for having such large ships was owing to the navy not being sufficiently strong to protect them from the Barbary rovers. He states that the largest value of goods exported in one year was i^Se^OOO; that ^£'70,000 had beeij BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. iv saved annually to the nation in the prices of pepper, cloves, and nutmegs for home consumption ; that spices had been exported in the last year to the value of .£'218,000, besides indigo, calicoes, China silks, and drugs, to which should be added the King's customs, and also the employment given to ships and mariners in tiie re-exportation. That besides cinnamon, the Company computed that we annually consumed at home the following spices, viz. pepper formerly at 8s. but now at 2s. per lb. 450,000 lbs. cloves 50,000 lbs. mace 15,000 lbs. nutmegs 100,000 lbs. and that the cloves, mace, and nutmegs were proportionably reduced in price since our direct trade to India. That the cargoes in 1614 amounted to =£*100,000, and consisted of Bays, kersies, and broad cloths, died and dressed ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^£\\,W>0 Lead, iron, and foreign merchandise »»»»^ — ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^\0flOO Treasure (which is less than allowed to export by charter) »^^»,^«»^»»,^»^ — ^»^^1 2,000 The shipping and furniture cost in the same year ^.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^,000 For provisions and other extraordinary charges ^»»»^^v»»v^«^v»»»»»»»«»*»^»»»^^»»30,000 ^ 1616. The stock for the next voyage was estimated at i?.^2,087 in money, and <£'16,506 in goods; and the fleet consisted of seven vessels, under the command of Captain Pring. They sailed from the Downs in March, and arrived at Surat in October, 1616, after taking a valuable Portuguese frigate; thty then sailed to Bantam. At Jacatra tliey agreed to give 700 rials per annum for the liberty of trade, and 1500 rials for a piece of ground for a factory. The Dutch, who had so loudly complained of the oppo- sition they met with from the Poi'tuguese, seeing the rapid advances tlie English were making in the East India trade, sought every opportunity in theu- turn to harass and distress them. The most serious differences had for some time subsisted between the two Companies, which at length broke out into open hostilities. King James I., with a view of affording protection to the English Company, as well from the insults of the Dutch, as from the injurious effects from some interlopers who had crept into the trade, gi-anted a commission to Sir Thomas Dale to proceed with a fleet properly armed to India; he also was empowered to seize the ships of illicit traders. This force, on its arrival at Bantam, was joined by the Company's shipping then in India, making 13 sail, with which they engaged, and beat off the Dutch fleet. The Dutch had previously seized tlie Engb'sh factors at Jacatra, and burnt the factor^', and even went so far as to attack the King's palace. The King on this sent to Bantam for the assistance of the English, which being rendered him, the Dutch proposed to surrender theii' fort at Jacatra. The English attacked four Dutch ships off Sumatra, which again retreated ; but in a subsequent engagement five of the English ships were taken. The profits of the four voyages on joint stock did not amount to more than 87y per cent, on the original subscription, notwithstanding the cargo of one of the ships cost only 40,000 rials of eight, and produced at the sales in England .£"80,000 sterling. 1617. The period of four years, to which the concerns of the first joint stock was limited, being expired, a fresh subscription was opened; and so eager were persons of all ranks to enrol tlieniselves therein, that at the period of its close, the sums that were underwritten, amounted to no less than =£?1, 629,040. The following list has been preserved of the various descriptions of the subscribers: 15 Dukes and Earls. 82 Knights, including 2 Judges, all the King's Council, and 5 privy counsellors. 13 Countesses and Ladies. 26 Doctors of Divinity and Physic. 18 widows and vijgins. 313 merchants. 214 tradesmen. 212 without title. 25 merchants, strangers. 36 whose occupations were unknown, making in all 954. XVI RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COIVIMERCE This joint slock, like the former one, was limited to four years' duration, or, more correctly speaking, to send out slii])i)ing lor lour succeeding years, and then to wait their arrival, in order to bring the con- ccin to a close. The Directors fixed on Surat and Bantam as the principal seats of theii- trade, and placed under their controul such out-stations as had been established. At its commencement the proposition was again renewed for the English and Dutch to join in con- cert, seeing that an East India Company was forming in France, and another in Denmark ; but it was again rejected. This so exasperated the Dutch Company, that they gave instructions to their servants abroad to take measures for engrossing tlie whole of the pepper trade at Bantam and Batavia, at both of which places the English carried on a trade with the natives. They also declared that, as a means of forcing the English into the desired union, they were determined to undersell them at home, though to their own loss. These tin-cats, however, had no other effect upon the Company, than to render them more cautious and wary in counteracting their proceedings. The following survey of the Company's establishments in India, and the nature of the trade carried on, was transmitted in this year: Surat was the most commodious station in all India; at which, thougli English goods were not in great request, all the eastern parts of India could be supplied with cloths; but those articles could only be procured by exchange of China goods, spices, and money. At the factories of Acheen and Ticoo large (juantities of Cambay and Mausulipatam goods might be disposed of; and in return, gold, camphu-e, pepper, and benjamin could be obtained. Bantam was the greatest place of trade in the Indian seas, where Cambay and INIausulipatam goods, to the amount of 00,000 rials, were annually imported, and in return, from 60 to 150,000 sacks of pepper could 1)C exported; the price of pepper, however, had been raised treble within the last few years, from the competition between the English, Dutch, and Chinese. Jacatra yielded arrack, rice, and fish; but a settlement there would be difficult, fiom the exorbitant sum demanded by the King for ground to build a factory upon. Jami)ce had been recently settled as a factoiy, at which there was an increasing demand for Cambay and Coromandel cloths, and in return, would afford 10,000 sacks of pepper. At Patany about 10,000 rials of Surat and Coromandel cloths might be sold; but it furnished few articles of export, and trade was on the decline. At Siam, if the country were in a state of peace, Coromandel cloths might be sold to the amount of 40,000 rials per annum; and in return, it would yield gold, silver, and deer-skins for the Japan market. At Japan English cloth, lead, deer-skins, silks, and other goods Avould find a considerable market and in return, it would furnish silver, copper, and iron ; but the English cargoes hitherto sent had been ill assorted, and the trade was on the decline. At Succadana diamonds, bezoar stones, and gold might be obtained, had not this trade been ruined by the ignorance of the first factoVs. At Banjarmassin diamonds, gold, and bezoar stones could be procured ; but the character of the natives was so treacherous, that it would be expedient to withdraw the factory. At Macassar the best rice in India could be bought, and about 40,000 rials per aimum of Iiulia cloths sold; but this place was resorted to by the Portuguese, though abandoned by the Dutch. At Banda about 50,000 rials annually of Coromandel cloths could be sold, and in return, about 100 tons of nutmegs and mace could be purchased, and a still greater quantity, could peace be established betyi'een the Europeans trading to it. In this year the English obtained possession of the islands of Pulo Roon and Rosengj-n, and fortified them; the Dutch attacked the former, but were repulsed with loss. They, however, captured two of the Company's ships, the Defence and Swan. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xvli !C18. King James granted letters patent for the establishment of a trade to India from Scotland, to Sir James Cunningham, appointing him, his heirs, and assigns, to be governors, rulers, and directors of the Scottish East India Company, and authorizing him " to trade to and from the East Indies, and the countries or parts of Asia, Africa, and America, beyond the Cape of Bona Sperantia to the Straits of Magellan, and to the Levant Sea, and territories under the Government of the Great Turk, and to and from the countries of Greenland, and all other countries and islands in the north, north-west, and north- east seas, and other parts of America and Muscovy." — Upon which the Russia Company and the English East India Company represented to His Majesty, that it would be highly prejudicial to their trade. The King thereupon informed the Company, that, as he considered them to be a strength to the kingdom, and an honour to himself, he would withdraw the patent, on their recompensing Sir James Cunningham for the charges and expences he had incurred in his proceedings; and he at the same time conditioned that th^ East India Company should join with the Russia Company in the support of their trade, the concerns of ivhich had long been in an enfeebled state. The Company thereupon, at His Majesty's entreaty, and under a promise that he would grant no other patents that should be injiu'ious to their interests, as also induced thereto by his having been graciously pleased to withdraw the Scottish patent, agreed to advance i?3(),000 per annum for the remaining time of their duration, which, with a similar sum to be advanced by the Russia Company, it was hoped would give life and vigour to that trade, which for the last sixtv yean had yielded no benefit to the adventurers. The trade was carried on by both Companies jointly for two seasons, but without success; upon which, on the 2flth of December, 1(519, the connexion was dissolved. The l^ast India Company's loss on this occasion was estimated at X'4(),()00. The voyage of this season consisted of two ships, the Dragon and Expedition, for the Malabar Coast. They were defeated in theii" views of trade at Dabul, Baticaloe, and Calicut, from want of sincerity in the Samorin. They then proceeded to Sumatra. The Dragon was afterwards attacked by six I^utch ships oft' Tjcoo, and after an obstinate defence, taken, and her crew treated with the greatest barbarity. 1619. A further voyage was made in the London, Hart, Roebuck, and Eagle, under the command of Captain Shillinge: they sailed in February, 11)19. In their passage out, they took possession of Sal- danha Bay. On their arrival in Malabar, the Hart and Eagle were dispatched for Jasques ; but on their attempting to enter that port, they found it blockaded by a large I'ortuguese fleet : they were therefore obliged to return to Surat, where they were joined by the other ships, and again sailed for Jasques, where they fell in with the Portuguese fleet, when an engagement took place, which lasted nine hours, but with little loss. The Portuguese gave way, and allowed the English ships to enter the port; but having re- ceived assistance from Ormus, a second engagement took place: the conflict was obstinate, but terminated in favour of the English, who lost their commander, Captain Shillinge. The ships soon after returned to Surat, where the Mogul Governor occasioning some obstruction to their trade, they prevented a ship of his from obtaining a loading, which brought about a removal of their difficulties. A treaty of friendship and trade was this year concluded with Persia upon terms very advantageous to the English, who were permitted to build a fort at Jasques. In tlus year the Dutch took four of the Company's ships on the Coast of Sumatra. The perpetual contentions, and the fruitless issue of several conferences, which took place in Europe in 1613 and 1615, respectmg the affairs of the English and Dutch East India Companies, rendered fur- ther negotiation absolutely necessary. A treaty was concluded by commissioners, appointed by the India Companies of both nations. On the 7th of July, 1619, an agreement was signed, which, after specifying an amnesty and oblivion of all excesses committed by either part in the East Indies, and a mutual restor- ation of ships and property, declared the trade of the two nations in the East to be free, to the extent of the respective funds which might be employed and .specified; tliat the exertions of both Companies should *C XVUl RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE be directed to reduce the duties and exactions of the native officers at the different ports; that the pepper trade at Java should be equally divided; that the English should have a free trade at Pulicat, on paying half the cxpences of the garrison; that the English at the INIoluccas and Bandas should enjoy one-third of the iinjiort and exjjort trade, and the Dutch two-thirds, and that commissioners should be appointed to regulate the trade, the charges of the garrisons to be paid in the same proportion; that each Company should furnish ten sliiiis of war for connnon defence, but that those ships were not to be employed to bring cargoes to Europe, but only hi the carrying trade from one part of the East Indies to anotiier; and that the whole proceedings should be under the regulation of a Council of Defence in the Indies, composed of four membeis Irom each Company. This treaty was to be binding for twenty years. On its ratification by King James, His Majesty promised not to grant another charter to any other person whatsoever, during the term of the above agreement. On the arrival of this intelligence in India, hostilities ceased, the fleets saluted each other, and harmony was for a short time restored. The English then sailed for Ja])an, where, having united with the Dutch, they settled with the Emperor the terms for carrying on their trade. In consequence of this treaty, the Company sent out the greatest fleet they had ever consigned to the East ; it consisted of ten ships, the largest of which was 1000 tons burthen, and several of the others 700 tons. The investment for this voyage consisted of ,i'G'2,490 in bullion, and .£'28,508 in goods. Of this fleet, nine of the ships were detained in India, and only one returned with a cargo, which realized .£108,887. 1620. The Dutch Government at Iktavia, notwithstanding the treaty which had been concluded, fitted out an expedition, which proceeded to the islands of Lantore and Pulo Roon, and took possession of them, treatuig the few Englishmen tliey found there with great inhumanity. The Company, on receipt of this intelligence, presented a memorial, praying for protection and redress; but the state of the nation pre- vented any efforts being made to obtain satisfaction. 1621. In this year, Mr. Munn, an eminent mercliant of London, and one of the Directors of the r2ast India Company, published a treatise in favour of the East India trade; wherein he gives the quanti- ties of Indian merchandise consumed annually in Europe, with their prime cost, and all charges till on hoard, by the old way from Aleppo, and also the new way by the Cape of Good Hope, whence, he states, will be seen the great benefit of the East India commerce, viz. ANNUAL CO.SSl'MPTION. l),00(),00() lbs. pepper 450,000 do. cloves ^ 150,000 do. mace — 400,000 do. nutmegs 350,000 do. indigo 1,000,000 do. raw silk COST AT ALEPPO. d. per lb. 9 ditto. 9 ditto. 4 ditto. 4 ditto. ditto. Total £ £ 46,666 13 75,833 6 600,000 600,000 106,875 35,625 '0 .^ » .» i' 183,300 1 i'l 08,333 6 8 1 The difference of these sums was a saving of expenditure, in consequence of the direct importation. Ill this year the Company presented to Parliament, " the estate of their trade from the beginning thereof in 1000, to the 29th of November, 1021," which states " There hath been sent forth in the said term of 21 years, 86 ships to the Indies, whereof 36 returned safely home, laden. 9 were lost. 3 worn out by long service from port to port In India. 1 1 have been taken, and surprised by the Dutch, and 23 do remain in India, or on their homeward passage. " The East India Company by licence from His Majesty might have shipped out of these realms in the said term of twenty-one years, oP910,000 in foreign com; but they have not sent out so much by near 1^300,000 ; for they have laden away in all the said time, upon all the said ships, as well out of these realms, as out of the Downs, Holland, and other places, but =C613,681. And, together with the said money, they also have shipped out of the realm, in woollens, lead, iron, tin, and otiier wares to the value of i?31 9,211, making together i?932,892. »ca XX RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE " And of all the before-mentioned nioiiies and goods sent into the Indies, there hath been employed the value of .P.375,2SS for tlie lading of 36 sliips, which are returned hence with sundry sorts of wares, all of wliich wares Iiave produced iierc in England by the sales, X'iJ,004',600. " Wherebv it dotli plainly appear, that if £o!i7,G0i of our money and goods sent out, were returned witli no more success than tlie r37.5,2SS which is already received, it would produce in all 1^5,00(),0()() sterling, which is a far greater proportion of tlie kingdom's stock, tiian can be procured by any other foreign trade whatsoever known unto us. For, althougli it is very true that the said =£"5,000,000 be pro- cured by the money and goods afore-mitten alone, without a further great charge also diNbursed for sidp- ping, victuals, ammunition, wages for captains, officers, factors and mariners, besides His Majesty's Customs and imports, with many other ciiarges, yet all these disbursements made within this realm from one to the other, do not diminish tiie kingdom's stock, although they directly abate the merchant's gain." The equipment of this season consisted of four slilps, the cargoes of which were estimated at i'lSjOOO in bulhon, and i?0,2.j3 in goods. Of these ships oidy one returned to England, and her cargo, wiiich consisted of (lepper, cloves, &c. produced at the sales £9i,i64: 1622. The Portuguese, from tlie first appearance of the Dutch and tlie English in India, had determined to keep them out of the trade by force, under the pretence that the exclusive right was vested in them, as the original discoverers of the passage by tlie Cape of Good Hope. The Englisii and Dutch determined to resist force by force, and a warfare existed in India, thoiigli the English were at peace with Spain. In the commission from the King, granted to Sir Henry IMiddleton in 1C04, there was a clause inserted, in which it was stated, that as the King was at peace with all the Christian powers in Europe, the English shipping were forbid to attack tlie subjects or ships of the King of Spain, unless in their own defence, being previously provoked thereto. The Englisii commanders had on all occasions jtudiouslv adhered to their instructions, and acted only upon tlie defensive in the various engagements that had taken place witli tlie Portuguese. Among their other acquisitions in India, the Portuguese |)ossessed the island and castle of Ormus, which commanded the trade of the Persian Gulf, in which tliey committed various depredations upon the English and others trading there: The King of Persia was desirous of dispossessing them ; and calling to his assistance the English, with whom he was then in alli- ance, it was proposed to make a joint attack upon the island; and the King agreed that, if it proved successful, he would place it in tlie Company's hands, and give them one-lialf of tlie customs. In consequence of this agreement, an expedition was prepared, and sent against it. The attack was chieily conducted by the English, and tiie city and castle taken on the 22d of April, 1622. The English received a proportion of the plunder, and a grant of the moiety of the customs at the Port of Gombroon, which was regularly paid tUl about 1680, when the Company, not having it in their power to keep tlie (rulf clear of pirates, the King of Persia witliheld their proportion of the duties. The equipment of tliis season consisted of five ships; the stock was estimated at ^£'61,600 in money, and £6,i30 in goods. The homeward ships were also five, and the amount of tlieir sales was »»»»^.» 1 — »»»»»»»»^»^v»^,^,»^»^^^«^»^»v^,^»x»^»»»»»» dP108,887 " 1G21. This year our differences with the Dutch being newly accommodated, and our stock of money by those broils much wasted, there was returned only one ship, laden with pepper, cloves, and Ciiina raw silk, value »»» ^^ »^»»»^v^,,»^»»^ ,.^^»»»^,^»»^»^ 94,464 " 1G22. There returned this year five ships, laden with pepper, cloves, mace, nutmegs, gum-lac, indigo, and calicoes, value ^£"296,500, and Persian raw silk ■£'93,000 »^»»v^«.w,»^ 389,500 " 1C23. Returned this year five ships, laden with pepper, cloves, mace, nutmegs, indigo, and calicoes, value £-185,593, and Persian raw silk, oC97,000 ^^ „ 582,593 " Recovered from the Dutch for t!ie value they took from us in India >^^ »»^^ 80,000 " Forming a total in four years of X'1,255,444, on an average i!^313,SGl per annum. " Monies are of the same value when they arrive in India; but the wares make good profit, and are doubled at least, whereby our exportations in wares are more than half as much as we have sent out in money. " We are confident that in the said four years, we should Iiave returned commodities into this kingdom for i?600,000 more at the least, if we had not been deprived of the employment from the Indies of the said i£'80,000, and also damaged by an excessive charge and waste of our stock of money, and ships kept there purposely for our defence, which otherwise would have returned richly laden. " Concerning the part of tlie Indian wares which by trade hath beea exported again into foreign countries, we, by estimate, are of opinion, that one half of the raw silk is used here, which by the manu- facture thereof, doth employ a great multitude of poor people; the other half we consider is carried beyond the seas, as also three-quarters of all the Indian wares whicli have been brought into this kingdom, to the great mcrease of trade, importation of treasure, and employment of shipping." 1631. lung Charles I. issued a proclamation " for restraining the excess of the private, or clandes- tine trade, carried on to and from the East Indies by the officers and sailors in the Company's own ships." This proclamation stated the goods which the Company were permitted to export to, and import from, India into England, which Avere as follow, ti:. Exports. — " Perpetuanoes, and drapery, broad cloths, &c. pewter, saffron, woollen stockings, silk stockings and garters, ribbons, roses edged with gold lace, beaver hats with gold and silver bands, felt hats, strong waters, knives, Spanish leather shoes, iron, and looking-glasses. Imports. — " Long pepper, white pepper, white powdered sugar, preserved nutmegs, and ginger, pre- served myrabolans, bezoar stones, drugs of all sorts, agate heads, blood-stones, musk, aloes, ambergris rich cai-pets of Persia and Cambay, quilts of satin taffaty, painted calicoes, benjamin, damasks, satins and taffaties of China, qmlts of China embroidered with gold, quilts of Patany embroidered witli silk, galls, worm-seeds, sugar-candy, China dishes, and porcelain of aU sorts." In this year the Rump Parliament granted the East India Company a charter for five years to trade on the Continent of Africa. 1634. A phirmaund was obtained from the Mogul on the 2 J of February, 1634, for liberty of trade in the province of Bengal, without any other restriction tlian that the English ships were to resort only to the. port of Pipley. 1635. In this year King Charles granted a charter to Sir Wiliiain Courteen and others, authorizing XXIV RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE them to send six ships under the command of Captain Weddcn, to India, to trade during five years, the preamble to wliich states, " that the East India Company had neglected to establish fortified factories, or leats of trade, to wliich the King's subjects could resort with safety ; that they had consulted their own interests onlv, without any regard to the King's revenue; and, in general, that they had broken the con- ditions on which their charter and exclusive privileges had been granted them." — The Company renion- stnited against this manifest infringement of their charter, and received in answer, from the King, " that the ships were about to be employed upon a secret design, which for the present he did not think fit to reveal; l)ut that the Company might rest under an assurance that nothing was intended to their disad- vantage." The Company, however, finding the ships were taking in goods fitted for the Indian market, and tliat many persons who had been formerly in their service, were engaged to proceed in the said 5hips, they resolved to petition His Majesty. The petition stated, " that they had then in India fourteen returnable ships (besides three then gouig out), many of which were forced to be rotting, by reason of the great scarcity of merchandise, which formerly the Indies did afford, occasioned by a famine and pestilence. Albeit the Company have at present a large stock in India and Persia to buy commodities. They also prayed, tliat if leave was given to Sir William Courteen's ships to go to the Indies by way of trade, they might be debarred from bringing to Europe any spices, indigo^ calicoes, silk or other commodities, in which the Company traded for relading their ships, for it was impossible they could subsist together; but if they sliould be suflered to buy the same conunodities with tiie Company there, and vend them in Europe, the one would undoubtedly undo the other, or both together; and whereas His Majesty laid his express commands on the petitioners to use their best assistance for the continuance of the trade, which accordingly they had endeavoin-ed, as well by their councils as labour, and advertising their estates, they also further prayed, that if the trade should ha|)pen to be deserted. His ^Majesty would not impute the same to neglect on theii- part, and that, according to their charter, they might have three years to recall home their ships and effects." The slii|)s, however, proceeded to India In April, IG'35. Two of them, the Roebuck and Samaritan, witli only stores aiul provisions on board, received from tlie King a commission that was not to be opened till tiiey were in the latitude of the Canary Islands. They proceeded to the Red Sea, and committed several acts of piracy on the ships belonging to the IMogul merchants ; in consequence of which, the Company's servants at Surat were seized and imprisoned, and their property confiscated, to make good the losses sustained by the owners of the Mogul vessels. On the receipt of this intelligence in England, the Company presented a memorial to the King, stating the sufferings of their servants, and their great losses, which would terminate in the ruin of the East India trade, unless His Majesty should interfere in their behalf, and be pleased to take tiie illegality of the licences, and their consequences to the trade, into his consideration. The subject was referred to the Privy Council on the 6th of January, 1()37. The Com- pany also gave directions that the parties concerned in this piratical act should be prosecuted. This was interrupted on the 22d of February by a message from the King, desiring " that Sir AMlliam Courteen might not be troubled on the subject of his ships." The other ships belonging to this association proceeded to China, where their conduct was somewhat similar to that in the Red Sea. I(i37. The Company's application for redress was of little avail; for on the 1st of June, 1G37, the King by a fresh grant confirmed the privileges granted to the new Comjiany, and allowed them to trade for five years to all places in India, where the old Company had not settled any factories or trade before the 12th of Decr-mber, 1G35; and with permission to export during the said term ^Pi^jOOO in gold and silver bullion to India, and to re-export India goods, free of customs. 1 639. The Company again presented a petition to the King, in which they enumerated their gi'iev- an«es nearly in the same terms as before; and concluded by stating the absolute necessity they should be BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST LNDIES. xxv under of abandoning the trade, unless the protection they prayed for, was afforded them. This petition was referred to a committee of the Privy Council, who made a report thereon to the King on the 2d of November, 1(339. On the 10th of December the Xing declared that he would revoke all patents formerly granted, for plantations beyond the Cape of Good Hope, and grant no more of the same kind; allowing only to Courteen's association reasonable time to withdraw their settlements, and to bring home their goods and shipping; and that a new subscription should be entered into, for carrying on the trade on an extensive joint stock; and when such subscription should be completed. His Mujesty would renew the Com- pany's charter, and grant such additional pi-ivileges as might be found necessary and expedient " for' carrying on so great and important a trade." 1G40. In consequence of the protection and encouriagement thus held out, a Court of the generality of proprietors was summoned, when it nas proposed to raise a subscription lor a new, or fourth joint stock, on the following conditions: I. That the subscription should be paid in four years. II. That the subscription should be open to all persons, foreigners as well as English, till the 1st of May, 1640, and the instalments paid quarterly. III. That in case of default in payment of the instalments, 1] per cent, per month should be levied as a fine, till such paynient should be made. IV. That no Englishman should subscribe less than iP.iOO, and no foreigner less than ■£ 1000. V. That if any Englishman should buy any share after the books were closed, he should pay =C20, and a foreigner JOW, as a fine for his freedom to the new Company. YI. That to prevent inconvenience and confusion, the old Company, or adventurers in the third joint stock, should have sufficient time allowed for bringing home their property, and should send no more stock to India on that account after the month of May, 1(140. Among tlie expedients to whicli King Charles in his necessity was obliged to have recourse, was his compelling the East India Company to sell to the Crown the whole of the pepper in their warehouses, amounting to 607,522 lbs. at 2s. Id. per lb. |)ayable by instalments. Tliis pc])per was sold for ready money, at Is. 8d. per lb. and it was several years before the Company could get the accounts settled. The Company, on the 15th of November, 1G40, obtained a grant of tiie town and port of Madras- patnam, where they built a fort, which they named St. George. As an encouragement to the English to settle there, they were allowed to trade, duty free; of the customs paid by otlier traders, one half was to be allowed to the Company, and the other half to the King. On obtaining this grant, tlie factory removed from Armagon to Fort St. George, which has since been the principal settlement on the coast. The Company's trade having much extended, they found their yard at Dejitford inadequate to their occasions. Some copyhold ground was therefore purchased at Blackwall, which at this time was a marsh, without inhabitants, and another yard was established upon a more extensive scale, where tliey built a still larger ship of 1200 tons, (the Royal James), and several otiiers of the burthen of 900, 800, and 700 tons each. In these two yards the Company performed every function connected with the outfit of ship- ping within themselves; they built their own ships and boats, made tlieir own masts, yards, sails, anchors, cables, and cordage for rigging; they imported their own flour, baked their own bread, killed and salted their own provisions; imported staves from the Baltic, made their own casks, and even were under the necessity of importing from the Continent saltpetre to make their own gunpowder. King Charles I. having taken the monopoly of tbis commodity into his own hands, but was unable to supply the Company with tlie quantity they required of it. All tiiese occupations, from the improved state of the country, liave since become separate trades, whicIi have been successfully carried on by individuals, whereby many families by indu:.try have liscn to a state of affluence and honourable independence. *D XXVI RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE In tills year tlie Company were first ofTered a ship upon freight, at £2b per ton; and as it appeared by a calculation, that their own shipping stood them at the rate of £31 per ton, she was chartered, and performed a voyage to and from India in the space of eleven months, being the shortest tliat at that period had ever been known. As tiiis proved an advantageous concern to the owners, other.-, were led by degrees to follow their example; so that the Company's trade for a time was carried on partly by their own, and partly by liired shipping. The country at length being furnished with such a stock of shipping, that the Company could rely upon being supplied with tonnage sulficient for their annual wants, by the hire of shii)S \x\wn freight, they rcliniiuislKd the jiracticc of building their own ships, and sold their dockyards; since which time, with but few exceptions, the Company's capital has ceased to be invested in shipping. The second joint stock, originally established in 1(317, having been from time to lime protracted till MVM, before it had been able to all'ord a reind)ursement of the original sum subscribed, it was agreed to make over its remains to the third joint stock, at a valuation of 121 per cent. The subscription for the tliird joint stock amounted only to l'-120,700, of which nearly one half was to be paid to the former joint stock, as tlu- valuation of their remains in India and in England. With this sum but lilllc could be accomplished; indeed t!ie state of ]nil>lic ali'airs was not sufficiently encouraging for the activity of enterprise. The ('omi)any were jjerseculed l)y their enemies abroad, and were without sujijiort or protection at home. No redress was likewise to be obtained from the Dutch, whose power and insolence in India had arrived to an unexampled degree of magnitude. The Company, however, upon the wJiole suffered less from c iiemics abroad, than their opponents at home. The King had been prevailed upon to issue a new grant to Sir William Courteen and others, authorizing them to trade in such parts of India as had not hitlicrto been resorted to by the East India Company. Instead of confining themselves within the limits of this grant, they openly, and in defiance of the Company's authority, visited and traded in every part of India. The Con\pany remonstrated, but obtained no redress. They were nevertlu-less unwilling to abandon tlie trade, in hopes that affairs might take a more favourable turn. In this way they persevered for several years, struggling against difficulties of various kinds. Having at length realized sulficient to discharge their debts, tliey in this year (1640) brought llieir affairs to a close, and dividid their capital, willi a jirofit, in eleven years, of only 35 per cent. 1042. At a meeting of the adventurers in the third joint stock, on the Cth of October, 1641, it was resolved, " that a necessity exists of something being done to support and uphold the East India trade, as, if this year is passed over, the trade may pass oO' so as never to be again revived." A subscrip- tion was therefore opened for a single voyage, and oC()7,.500 was subscribed. This adventure was to pay the third joint stock one per cent, for management at home, and 6 per cent, on the invoice cost of their •'()ods, for service of factories, warehouses, and small ship])iiig in India. The adventurers in tlie fourth joint stock consisted of such of the members of tlie former stock as chose to subscribe their remains in tliat concern, on a valuation of 25 per cent, with a few new sub- scribers; but to so deplorable .-m ebb was this tiade leduced, that the total amount of the subscriptions, including an addition that was made tlu'reto in \CAi, was only about i.'l ().■>,()()(); with this sum little could be effected, and indeed little was attempted, owing to the confusion of the times. The nation was now involved in a civil war, and the banef.d spirit of party had exteiuled itself to all ranks and descriptions of men: it pervaded even the ordinary operations of connnerce. The stock of the Company, trifling as it was, experienced a great diminution by the conduct of Captain Macknel, one of their conmianders, who carried his ship, the John, with a cargo valued at £20,000, into Bristol, where he surrendered her up to the King's use. The cajjltal was also further lessened by the wreck of another ship, valued at £3^,000. This reduced them to the necessity of borrowing money upon their bonds at home, and availing themselves BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xsvii' of their credit abroad, in the manner that had been practised by the former Company, by which upon tlie whole they obtained but little profit. 16iG. The urgency of State aflairs prevented the Government from attending to the East India con« cerns. Tiie application for a charter had been put off from time to time for many years, and the only encouragement tiie Comjjany could obtain, \vas tlie forbidding all persons trading to India, upon the for- feiture of ships and goods, and enipo>\ eriiig them to fmc and imprison those wlio sliould be guiltv of dis- obedience to their orders. The following is a state of the aflairs of the fourth joint stock on the 4th of September, 1640. The debts owing by the Company in England, amounted to cTl 22,000. Their effects consisted of, cpiick stock at Surat, -£'83,600; rptick stock at Bantam, .fOO,?,!! ; in sliipping and stores i^31,lS0; and customs at Gombroon, estimated at =r.5,000; forming a total of J?1S0,.511. It was estimated that the profits of the quick stock would be sufficient to discharge the debt, and leave a clear capital of .fl 80,000 in money, merchandise, and outstanding debts in England and India. 1649. The Company presented a memorial to the Council of State, .specifying that under their charter they had carried on a trade to the East Indies, with great advantages to tiie public revenues, which during the last twenty-five years had drawn from it above oCoOO.OOO; — that, in prosecuting this trade, they had experienced heavy losses from the Portuguese, though by a truce, witliin tlie last fourteen years, that nation had accommodated matters witli tiiem; — that licences had been granted in the late reign, to Courteen's Association, to carry on trade, and establlsji factories in the countries within their limits, and that their depredations on the native traders had exposed the Company's servants to imprisonment, and their property to heavy losses; — that this same association was now applying for permission to form a settlement on the island of Assada, near Madagascar, and was preparing shiiiping, and engaging settlers for that purpose; — tiiat the consctpience of such an establislmient would be, that their ships would renew their de- predations on the shipping and trade of the native States in India, and again expose the Company's pro- perty and servants to seizure and imprisonment; — and that the ultimate effect must be, to exclude the English nation from trade in the East Indies: — tiiey therefore prayed that tlie Council of State would pass an Act for tlie support and encouragement of the East India trade, as managed by the Company. Without entering into the question of the Company's rights, or the infringement of them by Courteen's Association, which now took the name of Assada Mercliants, the Council recommended the parties to confer, and come to an agreement between themselves. After several meetings it was agreed, that the planters of Assada should not be allowed to trade from port to port in India, but might proceed direct from Assada to any ports on the Coasts of Asia, Africa, and America, and return direct to Assada; that they should be allowed a free trade without restriction to the Coast of Mellnda, the River of Sofala, Mosaniblquc, and parts adjacent; that the trade to Guinea, for gold and ivory, should in future be united with the East India trade ; and therefore petitioned the Council of State (all parties having adjusted their differences), that a recommendation should be made to Parliament for an Act to settle the trade, that in future it should not be prejudiced by interlopers, and that protection should be afforded against the Dutch. This agreement was followed by a petition to Parliament, praying for an Act to regulate the trade, which was taken into consideration on the 31st of January, 1649-50, when it was resolved '' that the trade to the East Indies should be carried on by one Company and with one joint stock, and the nianage- ment thereof to be under such regulations as the Parliament should thhik fit."' *D2 „viii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE This led to tlio fonnatioii of what was termed the United Joint Stock, towards which ofPloTjOOO was subscribed, and tiie remains of tlie fourtli joint stock purchased for o£'20,00(); and it was prop wed that no vessel should be sent out after the 1st of March, 1G53. 1G50. The injuries the Englisli had experienced from the Dutch in India for a series of years, were enumerated in a petition, presented liy the Company on the 14th of November, 16.50, to the Hi^d, Court of Parliament, stating " Tiiat in violation of the treaty of 1G19, they liad been expelled by tliem from tlie Island of Pnlo Roon, their ancient inheritance, and from the Islands of Lantore, ^lolucca, Randa, and Amboyna, where tlieir factors and servants Iiad been barbarously murdered; that tlie spice-trees in Pulo Roon had been cut down by the Dutch, and tiie Company's houses and stores at Jaccatra burnt, and tiieir treasure taken away; that Hantani liad bec-n blockaded by the Dutch for six years together, whereby the English were deprived of the benefit of that trade; tliat the shipping and subjects of the IMogul had been protected I)y the Dutch against the iMiglisli; lliat the Dutcii liad committed piracies in the Red Sea under the Englisli (lag, for wiiich the Company had to pay 1(«,()()() rials of eiglit; that a quantity of pepper had, in tiu- vear 164-9, been taken by tlie Dutch out of one of the Company's ships at Indrapour; and that on the whole they had, during the last 20 years, sustained losses from the Dutch to tiie amount of J?2,()()0,000 sterling; that tiicy Iiad repeatedly represented their grievances, but never could obtain any reparation; and tlierefore praved that their case might be taken into consideration, that satisfaction should be demanded from the States General for the loss which they had sustained, and particularly that Pulo Roon sliinikl l)e restored to tiiem. 16.51. The above petition was referred by the Parliament to the consideration of the Council of State. A war witli Holland soon after commenced, and it was not till the conclusion of a peace between the two nations, by tlie treaty of Westminster in 16,5-1-, tiiat any redress was obtained. Ry this treaty it was agreed, " tiiat the States General shall take care tliat justice be done upon those who were partakers or accom- plices in the massacre of the English at Amboyna, as the Rc])ublic of England is pleased to term that fact, provideil any of them be living; and tliat four commissioners shall be named on both sides, to examine and distinguish all the losses and injuries either party complains of having suffered from the other." The conuiiissioners were accordingly named, and met in Loudon on the 30th of August, 1654, to decide on the claims of the respective Companies, for compensation for the damages which each asserted they had sustained. The Englisli Company stated their damages, as established by regular accounts from Kill to 1 652, at i?2,695,999 15s. To counterbalance this statement, tlie Dutcli brought forward accounts, in which thev estimated their damages at •i'2,919,S6i 3s. Gd. After mucli deliberation, the commis- sioners pronounced their award, in substance, that there should be an oblivion by botii parties of past injuries and losses; that tiie Island of Pulo Roon should be restored to the English; that the Dutch Company sliould pay to the Englisli Company lies the kingdom for its consumption, with pepper, indigo, calicoes, and several useful drugs, to the value of from X'l.jO.OOO to i?18(),0()0 per annum. IV. It also supplies us with materials for carrying on our trade to Turkey, viz pepper, cowries, calicoes, and painted stuffs; as also for our trades to France, Spain, Italy, and Guinea, to the amount ■of near <£'300,000 per annum, most of which trades we could not cany on with any considerable advantage BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xxxiii but for those supplies. And those goods exported do produce in foreign parts, to be returned to England, six times the treasure in specie which the Company export to India." He therefore concludes — " That although the East India Company's imports greatly exceed its exports of our manufactures, yet for the above reasons it is clearly a gainful trade to the nation." He subjoins also, " 1st. That if we had not this trade ourselves, the single article of saltpetre, so absolutely necessary for making gunpowder, would cost a vast annual sum to purchase it from the Dutch. " 2d. The loss of so many stout ships and mariners would be a great detriment to the nation. " 3d. Were we forced to buy all our pepper, calicoes, &:c. from the Dutch, they would make us pay as dear for them as we do for their nutmegs, mace, cloves, and cinnamon; antl if we did not use calicoes, we should fall into the use of foreign linens." About this time the wear of muslins was first introduced into England instead of cambrics, lawns, and other linens from Flanders and Germany, for which immense sums were annually paid. The Levant Company began to complain of the East India Company, on account of the great quantities of raw silk they imported, which had formerly been brought solely from Turkey. 1672. The English Company obtained a confirmation of the privileges granted them in 1643 at Madraspatnam, as also a grant of tiie remaining moiety of the customs, on paying the Nabob the annual sum of 1,200 pagodas. The phirmaund was dated the 31st of January, 1671-2. The Dutch took St. Helena; but it was soon after retaken by Captain ^lunden. 1674'. The Company having, under the authority of their charter of 16(5], erected forts, and made plantations at St. Helena, previous to its capture by the Dutch, and it being retaken by the King's shijjs and forces, the King, by grant dated December 16, 1674, regranted and confirmed the same to the said Governor and Company in perpetuity, to be held in socage tenure, as of the Manor of East Greenwich, with the same powers and privileges for the safety and protection thereof, and for the government of the inhabitants, and with the like declarations in favour of the Company and the inhabitants, as were con- tained in the grant of Bombay; and, with this further privilege, that tlie Company were permitted to export to the said island all kinds of clothing, provisions or victuals, ammunition, ordnance, and im- plements, without payment of custom, subsidy, or other duty, and also to transport thither such numbers of men, willing to go, as the Company should think fit. At this time the manufactured commodities of India annually imported into Europe, and more particularly into England, were become so considerable, as to occasion loud complaints against the East India Company, as lesseners of the consumption of English manufactures; whereby it was observed that the annual exportation of bullion to India, which formerly did not otlen exceed ^40,000, was greatly increased. These complaints continued without intermission, or rather increased, until the legislature found it necessary to enact a total and absolute prohibition of the wear of all such in Eng- land, muslins only excepted. An attempt was made to open a trade with Formosa, which proved unsuccessful; and a vessel was also sent to Japan ; but in consequence of the King of England having married a Princess of Portugal, they were refused permission to trade : they then proceeded to i\Iacao, but from the intrigues of the Por- tuguese, it was with difficulty their cargo could be disposed of. The Company made out, and presented to Parliament, an account of all bullion, gold, silver, and pieces of eight shipped by them since the year 1667-8, to this present year, 1674. In 1667-S . 128,605 17 5 1668-9 162,394 9 10 1669-70 187,458 3 8 1670-1 186,149 10 11 Vol. I. * E In 1671-2 186,420 8 3 1672-3 131,300 5 11 1673-4 182,983 6 Total «„ . , 1,165,311 L6 6 xxxiv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE " In lieu whereof, and of several sorts of manuAictures sent out by the Company, there had been paid unto His Mnjcsty for customs the sum of about i;'3j,00() per annum. " And for encreasing the navigation and strength of tiiis kingdom, there hatii been built witiiin that time, and are now in buihling, 24 sail of ships, from 350 to COO tons burden; and they liave paid for freight and wages yearly to the amount of i?100,000 per annum. " And have furnished His Majesty's kingdoms of England, Scotland, and Ireland with all sorts of East India commodities, (excepting cinnamon, cloves, nuts, and mace), which, luid they not done, would have cost the kingdom farr greater rates to have been supplied from other nations. " And besides which, there are exported East India goods to other countries, by moderate estimate, double the value of what they have exported in bullion, which is a very great encrease to the stock of this kingdom, and the proceed of a greater part thereof is from time to time returned in gold and silver. " And as for the permissions granted to others to send on their ships, the Company, not finding it convenient for themselves to trade in diamonds, bezoar stones, ambergreese, musk, pearles, and other fine goods, they have given leave to others to tiade therein, l>aying only a small acknowledgment to the Company for freight, to the end that trade might not onely be preserved, but encreased, to the kingdom's advantage: by which also this kingdom is not only furnished with those commodities, but there is also sent out from hence of those fine goods, to a very great value unto other countries, for encreasuig the stock of this kingdom." 1G7G. The English Company's affairs being at this time in a prosperous state, instead of making a dividend, it was agreed to add the profit to their capital, by which it became doubled; and every share of ^.50 was now made oClOO, so that their capital became ^^739,782 10s. Although it had been so recently demonstrated by experience, that a trade with the East Indies could only be carried on with advantage through the medium of an exclusive Company, the Company continued to be harassed by an inflexible opposition, who, emboldened by the spirit of the times, now meditated a blow at their legal existence. A work of some celebrity made its appearance at this time, purporting to be the opinion of a Barrister to a Country Gentleman, advising him against trusting his children's fortunes in East India bonds ; because, as the Company were not established by an Act of Parliament, they had no legal existence, and were of course liable to be overlurned or annihilated. This produced, on the part of the Company, a most able reply, sujjposed to be from the pen of Sir Josiah Child, in which is exhibited the following view of their affairs at this juncture : That they employed to and from India 30 to 35 ships, from 300 to 600 tons burthen, 29 of which had been built within the last seven years; that their exports in 1674— 5 consisted of bullion =1^320,000, and in woollens and otiicr goods about i?100,00t). Tlie returns from that adventure were calicoes, pepper, saltpetre, indigo, raw and wrought silks, drugs, &c. which, on sale in England, produced ^860,000, from which deducting ,£^60,000 for the maintenance of factors, forts, garrisons, &c. they added annually to the stock of the kingdom i?370,000. There were also exported in the private trade of their officers and servants, British manufactures and other goods, from ^»^»^^».»^X'40,000 to .f 50,000 Bullion 80,000 to 100,000 the returns for which were made in diamonds, pearls, musk, ambergris, &c. to the amount of from i;'250,000 to ^300,000. The amount of India commodities consumed in England was estimated a1, raw and wrought silks, i:'30,000; pepper, 180,000 lbs. at 8d. ^6,00; indigo and drugs, dPlSjOOO; saltpetre, ^30,000; and calicoes, J?1()0,000. Their stock, which in 1665 was at 70 per cent, was now at 245. The ships sent out this season were thirteen in number; seven of which were destined to Bantam, three to Surat, and three to Coast and Bay, and theii- chartered tonnage amounted to 6015 tons. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. sxxv 1677. About this period great clamours had been raised on account of the Company's exclusive privileges of trade, and many opinions were promulgated through the realm, that their charter was become forfeited and void- by misuses and abuse. Doubts had also been suggested whether the Cpmpany were not liable to account to the Crown for monies arising by penalties levied in the East Indies, by seizures of forfeited goods, and by damages and compositions received from their servants for breach of contracts. The King granted a new charter (being the fourth), dated October 5, 1677, by which he con- firmed to the Company for ever, all their rights, liberties, and franchises granted by their former charters, notwithstanding any misuser, nonuser, or abuser; and gave them the benefit of all damages they should recover from their servants or ship-owners, for breach of covenant, and a general pardon to the Company and their servants of all debts and demands (except customs and subsidies which accrued since September, 1676), directing that all prosecutions depending in respect thereof should be surceased and withdrawn. By this grant the Governor and Company were also authorized to coin money at Bombay, and in all other places mentioned in any of the King's charters, so that any of such coins were not called by the name of any coin current in the King's dominions, except in the East Indies. 1678. Permission was this year obtained for settling a factory at Tonquin; but in consequence of the exactions of the Mandarins, and the little trade carried on there, it was soon abandoned. Nine ships were sent out this season, three of which were destined to Bantam, three to Coast and Bay, and three to Surat; their chartered tonnage amounted to 4835 tons. 1679. Ten ships were sent out this season, tlu-ee of which were destined to Bantam, four to Coast and Bay, and three to Surat ; their chartered tonnage amounted to 5400 tons. A factory was estabb'shed at Amoy in China about this period. 1680. Ten ships were sent out this season, five of which were destined to Aladras, three to Surat, and two to Bantam; their chartered tonnage was 4975 tons, and the bullion and merchandise exported on them were dC346,213. From this period the exports by the East India Company are regularly stated. 1681. The silk-weavers of London this year unsuccessfully petitioned the House of Commons against the wear of East India silks. Bengals, &c. It was stated by one of the members of the House " that we consumed oP300,000 yearly in those East India manufactured goods, includiuff printed and painted calicoes for cloths, bed-hangings, &;c. The Tiu-key Company made a formal complaint to the Council of the Company's interference in the article of raw silk, and thereby lessening the demand for woollens. The Turkey Company were heard in support of their complaint before the Lords of the Privy Council, to which the East India Company made an able and satisfactorj' defence. The substance of the Turkey Company's allegations and the East India Company's answers was printed, and exhibited an interesting view of tiie trade of both Companies. While the above proceedings were pending before the Privy Council, tlie Company represented to their Lordships the necessity of their being afforded protection against illicit traders. They stated they were at an expence of i^l00,000 per annum for forts, garrisons, Sec. and that it would be impossible to carry on a profitable trade if interlopers were permitted. A ship, commanded by Captain Sands, bcin<» now about to proceed with a cargo of df50,000 value, the King, at the request of the Company, laid an embargo upon her; and after a long and interesting trial, a decision was made in favour of the Company; so that the ship and cargo were sold off", to the proprietors' great loss. Notwithstanding which, the inter- lopers continued their voyages to India, being encouraged by the opinion of several eminent lawvers, who freely declared that the King could imt legally obstruct them by any charter whatever granted to the Company, unless theu" exclusive powers had the sanction of an Act of Parliament. *E 2 'xxxvi RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 1682. In August the English were expelled from Bantam, in consequence of a quarrel hetwcen the old King of Bantam and his son. The Englisli took part with the father, and the Dutch with the son, and sent tlici;- forces to his assi>tance from Batavia, whereby the old King was vanquished, and shut up in prison. The young King gave tiie Diitcli possession of the castle which commanded both the town and fort, whereupon they drove out the English Company's factors, and have ever since possessed the place. 1683. For the more effectually preventing and punishing interlopers residing at, or trading to the East Indies without licence, the King granted the Company tlieir fifth charter, dated August 9, 1683, em])ow- ciing the Company, their factors, Sec. to seize all ships and goods brought from, or carried to any place within the limits of the Company's exclusive trade, granting to the Company one moiety of the forfeiture, and reserving tlie other moiety to the Crown. Al ;o, that tiie Governor and Company should have the rule and government of all forts, factories, and plantations, already or thereafter to be settled i)y the Company within the limits aforesaid, with the j)ower of making and declaring peace and war with the heathen nations, and the appointment of Governors, &c. which Governors, &c. might muster forces, and execute martial law in India; the King, nevertheless, reserving the sovereign rigiit over the said forts, &c. and power of making peace and war, when he should think fit to interpose liis royal authority. Also a power to erect Courts of Judicature in any of their settlements, and to appoint Judges thereof, who should determine according to equity and good conscience, and the laws and customs of merchants. And, lastly, the King granted that the Company should enjoy all privileges in the City of London, in as large a manner as could be enjoyed by any Company of merchants erected by charter. An alarming and dangerous mutiny broke out among the military at Bombay. Captain Keigwin, who commanded the garrison, seized the members of Government on the 27th of December, 1683, annulled the Company's authority by proclamation, and declared the island under the King's protection. The President at Surat used every means to persuade them to return to their duty, but in vain ; and it was not till November, Hisi, the island was again subjected lo the Company's authority. The inhabitants of St. Helena were also in a state of insurrection; many of them having refused to pay taxes, or acknowledge the Company's authority, it was found necessary to put in execution the powers with which they were invested by their new charter. Some of the most refractory were thereupon tried and executed. This occasioned a great ferment. The relatives of the parties complained to rarlianient, who Toted the Company's proceedings to be arbitrary and illegal, which was the means of rendering them very unpopular; but in other respects their concerns were in a nourishing state, their stock having in this year increased from 3W to 500 per cent. The English having been expelled from their fort and factory at Bantam, the King granted a commission, dated August 1, 1683, authorizing the Admiralty to grant commissions to such as the Company should recommend, for enabling them to recover the said fort and factory from the Dutch, to whom the King of Bantam had made it over. 16S6. The interlopers in India having become very numerous, and created great disturbances there, and, by setting themselves u|) as the true East India Company, incited the Mogul's people to make war on the Company in Bengal, to their great detriment, and the hazard of being deprived of tlieir privileges of trade granted them by the country powers; a ship of war was dispatched to India, with the King's pro- clamation, enjoining all his subjects in India to repair to the Company's forts and factories, and to submit to their jurisdiction, with orders to seize all interlopers; and for enlarging and corroborating the Company's authorities, the King granted them a new charter, being the sixth, dated April 12, 1686, whereby he ratified all the preceding chartei's for ever in their fullest extent, notwithstanding any nonuser, misuser, oi' BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xxxvii abuser. And. further, granted to tlie Company, and their respective Presidents, Agents, Chiefs, and Councils in India, or to any three of them (whereof such President, Agent, or Chief to be one), power to administer to all persons employed by the Company, tlie oath taken by the freemen of the Company, and such otiier lawful oaths as the Court of Directors should prescribe. And also a power to exercise martial law at St. Helena, and the Company's fort at Priaman on the West Coast of Sumatra, as well as in all tlicir other limits. And the King having been given to understand, that many of the native Princes and Governors of India, &c. taking advantage of the divisions, distractions, or rebellions amongst the English, occasioned by the late licentious trading of interlopers, had violated many of the Company's .privileges, sur- prised their servants, ships, and goods, besieged their factories, invaded their liberties, and by many other ways, without just cause, abused their Chiefs and Factors, to the dishonour of the English nation, for all which the Company intended to demand satisfaction in a peaceable way; and if not obtained that wav, to use force of arms, wherein they would have occasion to use their ships in a warlike manner: wherefore the King granted full powers to the Company to appoint Admirals, Captains, &:c. from time to time, who might raise and muster seamen and soldiers on board their ships, as should be directed by the Company, or by their Captain-General in India, to whom authority was granted for seizing all English interlopers, and compelling them to submit, and for taking their ships and goods. Also to make war on such Indian Princes as miglit hurt the Company; with power, in time of open hostility with any Indian nation, to exercise on the other side the Cape of Good Hope, martial law, as well on board their ships as on land ; reserving, however, liberty to the King at pleasure to revoke this grant of martial law in their ships. The Company might also coin in their forts any species of money usually coined by the Princes of those countries, so that it should be agreeable to the standards of those Princes in weight and fineness, and so that they did not coin any European money; and it was declared that all such money so to be coined, should be current in any city, town, port, or place within the limits of the Company's charter, but not elsewhere. The Company's affairs at this time were in so prosperous a state, that their profits in the nine years, 1676 to 1685, were stated to have amounted to =C963,639. 1690. The Company published a view of their affairs, in which they stated that within seven years they had built sixteen large ships, from 900 to 1,300 tons burthen; that in lieu of Bantam, of which they had been unjustly deprived by the Dutch, they had erected and garrisoned three forts for the protection of the pepper trade; that they had at sea, in India, and coming home, eleven ships and four permission ships, whose cargoes amounted to =£'360,000; that they had tlien outward-bound for Coast and Bay, thirteen ships, valued at ^"570,000; seven for China and the South Seas, =£'100,000; and that they possessed goods unsold to the amount of ■£'700,000; that they had also restored to order the revolted settlements of Bombay and St. Helena, had brought the war with the IMogul to a successful ter- mination, and obtained a phirmaund in confirmation of their former privileges. Nevertheless, the cla- mours of the interlopers, and of the friends of those put to death at St. Helena, jointly conspired to bring the Company into discredit ; insomuch, that printed papers were handed about, exposing their crimes and miscarriages, and proposals were also published for dissolving this, and erecting a new Company: and so far was the House of Commons influenced thereby, that they appointed a committee to consider of the East Tndia trade, before whom the evidence of the different parties was heard. The committee, after much deliberation, came to the resolution, the 16th of Januarj^, 1690, " that it is the opinion of this committee, that the best way to manage the East India trade is to have it in a new Company, and a new joint stock, and this to be establislied by Act of Parliament; but the present Company to continue the trade, exclu- sive of all others, either interlopers, or permission ships, till it be established." The King's answer was, " that it being a matter of very great importance, it required some time to consider their address.'" xxxvili RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE In the meantime he referred it to a Committee of the Privy Council, and the Company consented to ahi(K' by such regulations as the Council should prescribe. The Council resolved that their capital stock should be made up 4.' 1 ,.500,000 at least, and not to exceed two millions, of which the present Com- pany's stock of i?740,000 was to constitute a part, and that they and the new subscribers should be incor- porated for twenty-one years. To this the Company objected, on the ground that their quick stock and revenue were really worth more than X'1,500,000, and that the current price of their stock at market was 150 per cent. ; that all their forts, towns, and territories were their own for ever by their charters, and had cost them, first and last, upwards of dP 1,000,000. The King thereupon informed Uie Commons that, upon consultation, he found he could not dissolve the Company without giving them three years' notice, during which time they could not be hinilered from trading, nor could a new Company trade till the three years were expued: lie therefore recommended to them to prepare a bill for settling the business. The House accordingly took the subject under consideration ; but owing to a diversity of opinion, nothing was determined upon, except an address to the King, to dissolve the Company at the end of three years. 1C9-1. The Company, having made default in the payment of a duty of !) per cent, imposed on their capital stock, by an Act of the 4th and .5tli of William and ]Mary, chap. 15, a doubt arose whether, in strictness of law, their charters were not become void, under a proviso contained in the Act. To prevent the disorders and inconveniences which would have befallen the Company, and other persons concerned and employed in their commerce, as well at home as abroad, if the Crown were to have taken advantage of the forfeiture, the King granted to the Company a new charter of this date, for restoring them to then- former capacities and privileges; subject to a special proviso, that if they should not accept of, and in all things conform to, such orders and constitutions as the King, with the advice of his Privy Council, should express and direct by any instrument under the great seal, the King should be at liberty to resume the charter. And by two separate instruments under the great seal, dated November 11, 1693, and 28th of September, IG'Jl; the King prescribed various rules and orders for the Company's observance, viz. By the instrument of l(i03, it is ordered that, I. All subscribers shall be members of the Company. II. o£'744',000 shall be added to the present capital stock of the Company by a fresh subscription. III. None shall subscribe above 1^0,000. IV. In general Courts i?l,000 stock to give one vote, and none to have above ten votes. V. Such as shall become proprietors by purchase, shall pay i?5 for their freedom; who (as also the new subscribers) shall take the oaths appointed by law, and also the freeman's oath. VI. The Governor, or in his absence, the Deputy Governor, to have a casting vote in all Courts; each of them to have i? 1,000 stock in their own right; and each Director and Committee-man to have i^lOOO. VII. No permission shall be granted for ships to India on a private account, under the penalty of forfeiting the charters. VIII. No private contract shall be made for the sale of goods, saltpetre for the King's use only excepted; but all to be openly and publicly sold ; and no one lot (jewels excepted) to exceed ^500 value. IX. The Company shall annually export goods to India, of the growth and product of England, to the value of at least =^100,000. X. The Company shall annually supply the Crown with 500 tons of saltpetre, at .fSS 10s. per ton in time of peace, and .£45 in time of war. XI. All dividends of the Company's profits shall for the future be made in money only. XII. A book shall be kept by the Company, wherein the value of their stock shall be entered, and attested upon oath, and lay open to the view of all persons concerned; and the like as to mortgages, alien- ations,, transfers, and assignments. I BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xxxix XIII. The joint stock of the Company shall continue for a term of twenty-one years; and for the space of one year before its expiration, books shall lie open for new subscriptions to a new joint stock. And by the second instrument of regulations, the following alterations were made : I. The Company may license their own commanders and mariners (but none other) to trade on their own private account, in such commodities and to such value as a General Court shall direct. II. To the intent that the Company's annual exports of English goods to India, to the value of oClOOjOOO, may be proved, a true account thereof in writing, signed by the Governor or Deputy, shall be annually laid before the King and Council, attested on the oatlis of the proper officers; and no part of such goods shall be relanded, or carried any where out of the Company's limits. III. Neither the Governor, Deputy, nor Committee shall lend out the Company's money without the authority of a General Court. IV. If this and the two last charters shall not appear to be profitable to tlie Crown and realm, then, after three years' warning, all the said three charters shall be determined and void, and the said Governors and Company shall no longer continue a corporation. V. Lastly, the Company shall, by a writing under their common seal, declare their acceptance of, and submission to, the said two charters; or, in their default, no longer act as a corporation. 1695. The Parli.iment of Scotland, on the 26th of June, 169.5, passed an Act, enabling the King (as King of Scotland) to constitute a Scottish Company, with powers to trade to Africa and the East Indies, and autliorized it besides, not only to trade to the countries within the East India Company's limits, but extended its range to America and t!ie West Indies. It was, however, in the course of a few years repealed, in consequence of the representations and remonstrances from the East India Company, and the other European nations interested in that commerce. The Company's settlements and trade having been exposed to great dangers by the continual depreda- tions of the English pirates in the Indian seas, a reward of i.'500 was offered by the King, and a like sum by the Company, for the apprehension of Captain Avery, the principal of them, wlio, after enriching Jiimself by plunder, liad gone to the Baiiamas, where his ship was sold, and the crew dispersed; several of them were, however, seized and executed. 1 697. This year the silk-weavers of London were extremely outrageous and tumultuous, on pretence of the great quantities of silks, calicoes, and other Indian manufactures imported by the East Ind'.a Company, and worn by all sorts of persons. They even carried their violence so far, as to attempt seizin «• the treasure at the East India House, and had almost succeeded in it; but were in the end reduced to order. During the war with France, which was brought to a close by the treaty of Ryswick, the Company lost several valuable ships taken by the privateers of that nation. 1698. From the encouragement given to private traders by licences to trade with India, an opinion began to prevail that a second East India Company might be formed. The private merchants therefore made application to obtain from Parliament an Act lor creating another Company, whereupon the Court of Du-ectors made an offer to advance =t'700,000 at 4 j)er cent, interest, for the public service, provided their charter should be confirmed by Act of Parliament. The private merchants offered to raise .f 2,000,000 at 8 per cent, interest, provided they might have the exclusive trade to India vested in them. This last offer was considei-ed the most advantageous to the public, and a) bill was introduced into the House of Commons for accepting the offer; and they were incorporated by the name of the English Company tradin" to the East Indies, the old, or London Company to be permitted to trade till the 29th of September, 1701. xl RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE Thus the nation had two East India Companies constituted upon parliamentary authority. No sooner was tlie new Company erected, than numerous and olnious difRculties and objections were started against their trading during the three years remaining to the old Company, who were in possession of the forts, and of the privileges granted in India by the Moguls, Sec. The English Company, therefore, in the course of a short period made advances to the London Company for a coalition, or union of stock and trade, which were rejected. On the l!»th of January, 101)9-1700, the London Company obtained an Act of Par- liament, continuing them a corporation. On the 8th of March the King recommended an union of the two Companies, as it was his opinion " that it would be most for tlie interest of the Indian trade." During these unsettled times the Company's stock fluctuated from 300 to 37 per cent. The wear of India wrought silks, stuffs, and calicoes was become so universal in England at this time, and the complaints thereof so loud, tiiat it was now thought proper to remedy so great an evil. The grievance was greatly heightened by the double importations by two East India Companies, which raised a great clamour in various parts of the country. A statute was therefore passed, enacting that from Michaelmas, 1701, all wrought silks, Bengals, and stuffs mixed with silk or herba, of the manufacture of Persia, China, or the East Indies; and also all calicoes, printed, painted, dyed, or stained there, should be locked up in warehouses appointed bv the Conmiissioners of the Customs, till i-e-exported; so as none of the said goods should be worn or used, in either ai)parel or furniture, in England, on forfeiture thereof^ and also of i?200 penalty on the person having, or selling any of them. The English Company established a factory at Borneo, and a ship was dispatched to China. 1 700. In consequence of the recommendation of the King to form an union of the two Companies, a Court of proprietors of the London Company was called on the 23d of December, 1700, at which it was resolved, " that this Company, as they have always been, so are they still ready to embrace every oppor- tunity by which they may manifest their duty to Ilis IVIajesty, and zeal for the public good, and that they arc desirous to contribute their utmost endeavours for the j)reservation of the East India trade to this king- dom, and arc willing to agree with the new Company upon reasonable terms." The Court were informed, that " His Majesty was glad to find that the London Company were dis- posed to unite with the English Company on reasonable terms, and that he would willingly know from themselves what those terms were." A General Court was accordingly summoned, at \> Inch it was resolved, " that what terms may be judged reasonable, they do humbly conceive must arise from a treaty, and that they have appointed seven persons of this Company to treat with the like number of the English Company, in order to an union.'* Various conferences were held with the Governor and Committee of the English Company; and in January, 1702, the general terms of union were agreed on by both Companies, and approved by their respective General Courts on the 27th of April, 1702. 1702. An indenture, tripartite between the Queen and the two East India Companies, dated the 22d of July, 1702, passed under the great seal of England, which is described as the " Charter of Union." By tills deed it was settled that the London Company should purchase as much of the stock of the English Company, at par, as would vest in each an equal proportion of the cf'2,000,000, for the advance of which to Government the charter had been originally granted to the English Company. The interests of the London and English Companies and private traders were as follow: The London Company's subscription .,»^ ^^ •.^^.^.^^•^.v^vx.*^^,,.,^ — — oC315,000 The English Company's subscriptionv»»»»^»» »^,»,»v»,»»»»»»>»»^»^»». » — ^l,(iG2,000 Separate traders' subscription ,;v.»%»»..%v»vx»,v,»^x..»^»».%».»».,»»»»»»v»»^^»*»..»-.^^»^ 23,000 ^200,000 BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xU By this agreement the interests of the two Companies were fixed, as follow : Purchase of stock by the London Company, i?673,000, in addition to their former stock, making their share together ^.^ X''988,500 English Company''s proportion»^..>.x^»^v^^»».»»^»^»»»,»^^»^»»»^»»^^»..^^»^^»»,,»^^ 988,500 Separate traders' proportion .-^-..^v^.-.^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^v^v^^^v^.^.^^ 23,000 i':i,000,000 It was decided that in future the trade to India should be carried on for seven years bv the charter of the English Company. Estimates were made of tlie dead stock of both Companies, that is, forts, facto- ries, buildings, &c. as distinguished from money, ships, or merchandise. The dead stock of the London Company was valued at ^^3.30,000, and that of the English Company at jPTOjOOO; the English Company, therefore, were to pay i?l 30,000 to the London Company, so as to make up their moiety of the whole dead stock, estimated at =f 400,000, and intended to become an additional stock on the joint account. The London Company were to retain the use of their dead stock at home, that is, their offices and warehouses, during seven years, and after that period they were to go to the United Company. During this period, also, each Company were to hold their distinct Courts, and might raise money, either for their respective shares of the united trade, for their separate afl'airs, or for paying theii- separate debts; but all debts contracted for the joint trade, were to be paid out of the LTnited Company's stock. Each Company- were forthwith to bring home their separate estates, and make dividends to their respective proprietors; after which, neither Company were to send out ships, bullion, or goods on their separate account. A Court of t»venty-four jNIanagers was appointed, twelve to be chosen from each Company, to carrj- on the trade, and to act according to such rules as might be settled by the General Courts of both Companies, empowered to make bye-laws for the united trade. Each Company were to furnish an equal part of the stock of the united trade, and to export one tenth of therr cargoes in goods of the growth or manufacture of England, an account of which was to be annually delivered to the Privy Council; hereby releasing both Companies from all former covenants, saltpetre excepted, of which merchandise thev were obliged to deliver to the Oflice of Ordnance tO-t^ tons, at £iii per ton in time of peace, and at of 53 in time of war, the refraction thereof settled at 15 per cent.; but no transaction on the joint trade was to be adopted without the concurrence of both Companies, the General Courts of which, and the Court of Managers were to have the sole government of all their forts, factories, &c. in India, and to appoint Governors and officers, with powers to build forts, &c. and to raise, train, and muster a military force for the defence of the same, and with authority to coin foreign jnoney in India. The London Company were to convey, with the Queen's licence, the islands of Bombay and St. He- lena to the English Company, and resign their charters to the Queen in two months after the expiration of the seven years; and thenceforward the charter of the English Company (1G9S) was to be considered that of both, and the two East India Companies were to take the name in future of " The United Company of IVIerchaxts of E.vgl.vxd trading to the East Indies," whose affairs were to be conducted by their own Directors, agreeable to the 10th of King William. This deed having settled the respective interests of the two Companies at home, and having also ascer- tained the estimated value of their dead stock at home and abroad, was followed on the same day by what was termed a Quinqne-Partite Indenture of conveyance of the dead stock of the two East India Com- panies. This indenture was made between the London Company of the first part; the English Company of the second part; Sir Jeremy Sambrooke, trustee of the London Company's freehold warehouses ia Great St. Helens, London, of the third part; Sir Thomas Davall, and others, trustees of the London Company's leasehold warehouses in Great St. Helens, of the feurth part; and Sir James. Batenian and *F xlii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE otliers, trustees for the English Company, of the fifth part. By this deed the London Company agreed to transfer tlie charters by whicli they liekl the islands of Bombay and St. Helena, to the English Com- pany, in consideration of cP'iOU.OOO credit in the nnitcd trade, and the sum of i;'13t),()0() paid to them in money, and also their rights to all their several forts and factories, within the limits of their charter, in the East Indies, of which the follr.wing is an enumeration, vi:. The factories depemling on the Presidency of Bombay, Surat, Baroaeli, Amedabad, and Agra. On the Malabar Coast, the forts and factories of Carwar, Tellicherry, Anjengo, and Calicut. In Persia, the factories of Gombroon, Schiraz, and Ispahan, with the yeariy rent of 1000 tomands, or =r3,.333 (Js. 8d. paid by the Soplii of Persia at Gombroon. On tlie Coast of Coromandel, Gingee and Orixa, the factories depending on the Presidency of Fort St. George, or St George, and the City of Madras, Fort St. David, Cuddalore, Porto Novo, Pettipolo, Mausulipatam, Mad;ipn!!am, and Vizagapatam, and connected with them, the settlements on the island of Sumatra; or, York Fort, Bencoolen, Indrapore, Priaman, Sillebar, and the stations dependent on Bencoolen ; and also the factory of Tonquin. The factories dependent on tlie Presidency of Fort William; or Fort William, Chntannttee, Balasore, Cossindjuzar, Dacca, Hughley, IVIalda, Rajamahl, and Patna, with all their claims or title to Bantrm, or any other settlements tiify might have had in the Southern Seas; and all the stores and ammunition be- longing to the said forts and factories respectively, and comprehending all the rents and customs arising from those settlements, and all tlie grants or phirmaunds by which the same were sold to them. This transfer also included their warehouses in London, and their house in Leadenhal! Street. Ti-.e Englisii ("ompany, on the other hand, declared to the London Company that the following set- tlements constituted their dead stock, for which they were to be allowed 0^70,000 in the united stock ; vt'i. the factories at Surat, in the Bay of Bengal, at Mausulipatam, Madapollam, on the island of Borneo, and 01) the island of Pulo Condore, with the stores and ammunition belonging to each, and all of them; and it was in explanation mutually covenanted that both Companies should enjoy the respective profits, and pay the respective charges of all tlieir settlements, to the dale of this deed, .July 22, 1702. 1703. The bullion exported from England to the East Indies in six years, from 1698 to 1703, both years inclusive, was in silver oC3, 17 1,405, and in gold i? 128,229, total =t'3,299,G34 ; being on an average X'5t9,939 per annum. It pxpcars, by an account made up by the Inspector General of the Customs, that the East India goods re-exported from England in the four years, 1698 to 1702, amounted to dC2,538,934, being on an average l^o()7,7H7 per annum. The first auction in England was by Governor Yale, of Madras, of the goods he brought home. 1704. The Coimcil of Pulo Condore obtained a grant of the island from the King of Cochin-China. In the following year, on the 2d of March, an insurrection took place among the Malay soldiers, who set fire to the Comjjany's warehouses, and massacred the Chief and the greatest part of the English on .the island. The IMalays were supposed to have been instigated by the Cochin-Chinese, that they might get possession of the Company's treasure, estimated at 22,0i>0 tales. 1707. By an Act, G Anne, chap. 2, for better securing the duty on East India goods, the security thereafter to be given, pursuant to the Act of the 9th of King William, that the East India Company should cause all the merchandise in any ship from India to be brought to some port in England, witliout previously breaking bulk, was directed to be after th^ rate of ,£'2,.500 for every 100 tons of each ship sent to the Indies (necessary provisions, stores, and merchandise, for the people and garrison of St. Helena, for their own proper consumption, only excepted); and except also where the breaking of bulk, or landing of goods should iiappen by the danger of the seas, enemies, restraint of Princes, See. under penalty of forfeit- ing such goods or theii- value, Sec. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xHli Tlie English settlement at Banjar Massin was suddenly attacked by the natives on the 27th of June, 1707; and though they were at first beaten off, the loss of the English in killed was so great, that it was willi difficulty the survivors escaped on board the ships. The loss of treasure belonging to the Company on shore was estimated at 50,000 dollars. The natives were supposed to have been instigated to this measure by the Chinese, who were jealous of their interference in trade. 170y. The Earl of Godolphin having been constituted arbiter of the rights and privileges of the two Companies, and empowered to examine and ascertain the reciprocal credits and debts of each, made his award, the substance of which is as follows: That all debts or money due to the Old or London Company, in India, China, Persia, St. Helena, &c.; and also all debts due to the English Company in India, China, kc. and the separate goods, wares, and merchandise of both Companies laden on ships in India, and which might not arrive in the River Thames before the 1st of September, 1708, should become tiie stock or property of the United Company. That the London Company should transfer to the Queen, by indenture under their common seal, all their foreign debts, or debts due to them in India before the 31st of October, 1708, to the intent that the Queen might regrant tiie same, within ten days after that date, to the United Company. That after such regrant or transfer by the Queen, the United Company should be liable to pay the separate debts both of the London and English Companies in India. That the estate and effects of the London Com- pany would not be sufficient to pay their foreign debts, or debts in India, to which debts the United Company would become liable from the date of this award ; and tlierefure decreed that the Loudon Company should pay to the United Company the sum of i?96, II. That this trade be solely carried on from the Port of London. III. That the proposed Company's term be 31 years, and be redeemed on three years' notice. IV. That, moreover, for enabling the proposed corporation to defray the expenccs of forts and xlviii RISE AND PIlOGllESS OF THE COMMERCE jfettlcmcnts in Indin, as well as tiie preservation and enlargement of the trade, tliey were to be empowered to levv a dutj of .5 per cent, on the gross value of all the merchandise which should be imported from India. The House of Commons rejected the petition, and passed a bill, entitled " An Act for reducing the Annuity or fund of the Ignited l^ast India Comi)any, and for ascertaining their right of trade to the East Indies, and the continuance of their corporation for tliat purpose," upon the terms therein mentioned ; whereby, after a full recital of former statutes and charters, the Company agreed, and it was enacted, that their yearly fund should be reduced from .5 to 4 per cent, from IMichaelmas, 1730; in consideration whereof, and of /'20(),()()0 to be ])aid by them for the public service of the year 17.'30, all their exclusive privileges of trade to the East Indies were continued and prolonged from Lady Day, 1736, to Lady Day, 1766, and three years' notice then to be given, being in all, including the said tliree years' notice to Lady Dav, 1769, 33 years; when, on payment of tlieir entire capital of o(?3,200,000, their exclusive i)rivileges of trade were to cease and determine. Yet, nevertiieless, the Company were to continue as a corporation for ever, to enjoy the East India trade in common with all other subjects. The Company, moreover, at any time, on one year's notice after Lady Day, ]73(), miglit be paid ofl' their whole capital by any payments, not less than £500,000 at a time, and so on from time to time, on such yearly notices by Parliament. The Company were likewise liereby debarreil from possessing in Great Britain lands, tenements, &C. exceeding X^ 1 0,000 yearly rent. 173 !■. The folloTving is a statement of the number of ships sent out from England by the Company, with their chartered tonnage, the amount of merchandise and bullion exported, the number of ships lost or taken, likewise the sale amount of the goods imported by the Company in each year, 1708-9 to 1733-k Ships El sent from gland. EXPORTS FROM EN( I.-\\D. IMPORTS. Years. Merchandise. Bullion Total. J^ale Amount. No. Tons. £ £ ■e £ 1708-9 10 3,410 162,187 388,171 550,358 2 986,516 1709-10 13 4,5.50 161,071 352,662 513,733 3 654,766 1710-1 15 5,055 200,515 375,405 575,920 1 496,532 1711-2 12 4,410 162,292 327,705 489,997 1 955,372 1712-3 8 2,790 109,042 223,162 332,204 — 91,3,866 1713-4 11 3,395 85,200 263,000 348,206 — 1,429,519 1714-5 f) 3,410 79,364 364,871 444,235 — 1 ,,394,622 171.5-6 12 4,420 60,866 422,726 483,592 1 1,159,888 1716-7 13 4,645 68,51.7 489,636 558,183 1 805,108 1717-8 13 5,170 88,036 608,118 696,154 — 989,722 1718-9 16 6,04(J 107,470 659,006 766,476 1 1,332,902 1719-20 18 7,065 134,35.3 522.637 656,990 4 1,094,622 1 720-1 20 8,210 121,958 454,546 576,504 2 1,. 397, 163 1721-2 18 7,040 147,015 629,929 777,544 1 1,531,146 1722-3 17 6,975 135,104 609,7(J8 744,872 — 1,528,106 1723-1 12 5,220 118,457 466,468 584,925 — 1,457,856 1724-.5 13 5,860 96,992 597,652 694,644 — 1,747,804 1725-0 12 5,085 79,987 466,421 546,408 — 1,519,.558 1726-7 11 4,925 76,573 488,351 564,924 1,371,184 1727-8 13 5,620 101,403 368,389 469,792 — 1,688,752 1728-9 15 6,733 102,102 519,606 621,708 — 1,, 354,2 12 1 729-30 17 7,233 134,583 635,771 770,354 1 1,4,58,051 1730-1 13 5,830 1 36,-573 539,755 676,328 — 1,, 589,640 1731-2 15 7,140 149,626 619,226 768,852 1 1,238,059 1732-3 13 6,310 105,2,30 393,377 498,607 — 1,940,990 1733-4 14 6,440 139,622 402,789 .542,41 1 1 1,. 535,747 Total. 353 142,981 3,064,774 12,189,147 15,253,921 20 33,571,709 BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xK* From the operation of various causes, bnt particularly the reduction which Had taken place in the faie of interest on the debt due to the Company from Government, and the ^£"200,000 paid for the renewal of their charter, the Court of Directors recommended to the General Court, that the half-yearly dividend due at Christmas, 1734, should be reduced from 8 to 6 per cent. The Court of Proprietors re- sisted the proposition, and upon a ballot resolved to reduce it only to 7 per cent 1736. About this period Thomas Kouli Khan, the Persian usurper, who had assumed the title of Nadir Sliah, ravaged the empire of Ilindostan. Mahomed Sliah, the Mogul, accommodated matters by ceding to him all the provinces to the westward of the Indus. On his return to Persia in 1739, he is said to have carried off, in treasure and effects, ^£^125,000,000 sterling. During these troubles the Nizam ul Mulck established himself in the Soubahship of the Decan. Bengal also became independent under Ana- verdy Cawn in 1738, and about the same time tlie llohillas formed themselves into a state on the east side of the Ganges. The IMogul empire, thus weakened, was soon after entirely subverted. 1740. About this period an attempt was made to revive the trade with Persia by the way of Russia'; and it being doubted whether the Act of Navigation permitted the importation of silk from Persia through Russia, a new Act was obtained, by which the merchants were enabled to carry on this trade as they had done before the Act of Navigation. In consequence of which, considerable quantities of woollen goods were exported to Persia, by the way of Russia, in return for Persian raw silk. TJiis continued till 1747, when the carrying of goods through Russia to Persia was prohibited by a decree of the Russian Legislature. Tlie navigation of the Caspian Sea was also refused to the British flag; and the slii|)s which had been built by the Russian Company for this service, were sold at a great loss; and during the civil wars in Persia, the effects of the Britisli merchants were plundered, to the amount of above dC'100,000. 1744. The East India Company, in consideration of an enlargement for fourteen years longer of their present exclusive trade and privileges, agreed to advance £1,000,000 for the public service of 1744, at 3 per cent, interest, which was accordingly confirmed by an Act of Parliament; the Company being for this end enabled to borrow money on tiieir common seal, by creating a million of new bonds at three per cent, interest : so that the debt due by the public to the Company was X'4,200,000, viz. Lent in 1698, in consideration of the charter of incorporation »v^ cC2,000,000 In 1707 there was advanced on an interest of 5 per cent.»»»»»..»»>,^v. 1,200,000 In 1744, in consideration of an extension of exclusive privileges »., 1,000,000 This debt was declared to be retleemable upon one year's notice, after Lady-day, 1745, by payment* of not less than =C500,000 at any one time; but, notwithstanding sucii redemption, tiie Company was to continue to enjoy its exclusive commerce for the term granted by former laws; and in consideration of this loan to the public, it was to have an addition of fourteen years to its present exclusive term, which would therefore extend to 1780, three years' notice to be given by Parliament after Lady-day, 1780; and at the expiration of the said three years, and repayment of the above oP4,200,000, and all arrears of interest, then its title to an exclusive trade should cease and determine: yet, after the said determination, the Company should continue to have a common right with other subjects in and to the trade to India. 1746. The English having refused the neutrality offered by the French, the latter came to the reso- lution of giving a vigorous exertion to their force in India; and to distress the English as ranch as possible, they besieged Madras, the principal settlement on the Coast of Coromandel, which surrendered to them on the lOlh of September, 174G; from which period the Government was transferred to Fort St. David, ani continued there till Madras was restored. *G f niSE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 1748. The English made an unsuccessful attempt upon the French settlement of Pondichcrry. A general peace was concluded in Europe, and definitively signed at Aix-la-Chapelle on the 7th of October whereby it was agreed that all the conquests that had been made since the commencement of the war in the East Indies, should be restored. Madras was in consequence delivered up by the French. 17.50. The interest on the debt of i?4-,200,000 due from Government, was reduced to 3 per cent, and the Company were empowered to grant annuities towards the discharge of their bond debt, for which the funds appointed for the payment of the interest to the Company, were made a collateral security. The late war in India brought together a greater number of troops than eitiier the English or French had assembled before; and the two powers, when no longer authorized to fight against each other, took the resolution of emj)loying their arms in the contests between the native Princes. From 1749 to 1754 they opposed each other only as auxiliaries. A truce was then agreed upon between both nations; after which they recommenced hostilities, when war was declared between Great Britain and France in 173G, and continued till the general peace was concluded in 1763. This war was gloriously conducted by the 1/^ English forces in India. The particulars are detailed under the head of the French East India Company. 1755. The Company, in consequence of tlie expences incurred in India on account of the war, were under the necessity of reducing their dividends from 8 to 6 per cent. The Doddington outward-bound East Indiaman was lost on the 17th of July, 1755, off the East Coast of Africa, and the greater part of her crew and passengers perished. 1756. An expedition was fitted out from Bombay, under Commodore James, against the pirate Angria's possessions on the INIalabar Coast. He sailed from Bombay on the 22d of March, 1755, cap- tured Severndroog on the 2d of April, Bancoote on the 8th, and atler reconnoitring Gheriah, Angi-ia's capital, returned to Bombay the 31st of December. They again sailed on the 27th of January, 1756, and ^ on the 13th of February Gheriah surrendered to the English and JNIahratta forces, and was delivered up to the latter. Angria's fleet was destroyed, and considerable booty was found in the place. In this year Surajah Dowlah, Nabob of Bengal, captured Calcutta from the English; but on the arrival •f reinforcements from Madras, they succeeded in regaining possession of it ; aiid large tracts of land were granted them by Jaffier Ally Cawn, whom they made Nabob of Bengal. 1757. The French captured the British factories at Ingeram and Bandermanlanka, and Invested Vizagapatam with a very large army, which soon surrendered by capitulation. This capture gave the French the entire possession of the coast from Ganjam to Mausulipatam. Three homeward-bound East Indiamen, the Houghton, Suffolk, and Godolphin, were attacked by two French ships, one of sixty-four guns, tlie other a frigate of thirty-six guns, off the Cape of Good Hope. The French ships attacked them with an assurance of victory over tradhig vessels heavily laden ; but the Indiamen formed into a line, and sustained a furious engagement for upwards of three hours, in which the French made repeated attempts to board, but were always repulsed, and at last sheered off with the loss »f 146 men killed and wounded. The East India Company on the 27th of September ordered a gra-i tuity of X^2000 to each ship's company, as a reward for their courage and fidelity. 1768. The French, under the command of General Lally, captured Cuddalore on the 3d of Maj, and on the 26th, Fort St. David surrendered by capitulation ; the fortifications of which were destroyed t>y the French, and have not since been rebuilt. The French commenced the siege of Madras on the 12th of December, 1758, which they were com- pelkd to raise on the 17th of February, 1759. The Parliament in the supplies for the service of the year, granted the Company ^20,000 towards enabling them to defray the expence of a military force in their settlements, in lieu of His Majesty's troops. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. It 1 759. The English factory at Surat, having been grievously insulted and oppressed by the native Governors, a force was detached to take possession of the castle, which was obtained on the 4th of March, and the English established in a most valuable and useful settlement. The English factory at Gombroon was taken, plundered, and burnt by the French on the l.jth of October, under D'Estaing, who was at the time on his parole, having been taken prisoner at the siege of Madras, and had not been exchanged. Mausulipatam was taken from the French by storm on the 7th of April, with but little loss. The Dutch, availing themselves of the situation of the English, made preparations for invading the British possessions in Bengal, and embarked upwards of 1500 men on board seven vessels, ru. the Vlessingen, Bleiswyk, Welgeleegen, and Princess of Orange, of 36 guns each ; Elizabeth Dorothea, and Waereld, of 26 guns each ; and MosscU, of 16 guns. The English had only three East Indiamen to oppose to this formidable force : the Calcutta, Captain Wilson ; the Duke of Dorset, Captain Forrester ; and the Hardwicke, Captain Sampson. On their approaching each other in the river, the Dutch drew up in line of battle to receive the English, who followed their example, and the Duke of Dorset began the engage- ment ; but the wind dying away, she could not be properly seconded for some time. However, when the other two ships came up, they maintained so smart a fire upon the Dutch, that two of their smaller ships were obliged to cut their cables, and run, and the other was driven ashore. After a severe action of two hours, the Dutch Commodore struck, and the others followed his example, except his second, who got off by fighting his way, and fell down the river to Culpee, where he was intercepted by the Oxford and Royal George, who had arrived two days before. The Dutch Commodore had 30 men killed, and manj wounded : he suffered most, as did the Duke of Dorset on the English side, who was more immediately engaged with him. This ship was almost torn to pieces, and had above ninety shots in her hull ; yet she Jiad not a man killed : nor did the other ships lose a single man, though the Dutch had above a hundred killed and wounded. The rest were made prisoners, and carried up to Calcutta. This brave action, by which the province of Bengal niay be said to have been saved, received the warmest thanks from the Court of Directors on the return of the siiips to England. 1760. A fleet of seventeen East Indiamen arrived under the protection of Admiral Pococke on the 20th of September. This was the richest convoy that ever arrived together from India. Karical was taken from the French by Major Monson on the 5th of April. Count D'Estaing attacked and captured the British settlements of Natal, Tappanooly, and Bencoolen, on the West Coast of Sumatra, committing all the ravages in his power. The English, however, restored them in the following year to theu* former state. 1761. Pondicherry, the capital of the French possessions in India, was taken by the English under Colonel Coote, on the 16th of January, after a tedious siege of eight months. Mahe, with its subor- dinates, surrendered to the British troops under Major Hector Munro, on the 10th of February, 1761. Jaffier Ally Cawn, who had been placed on the throne of Bengal in 1757, was deposed, and his son- in-law, Cossim Ally Cawn, promoted to that dignity, who granted the English a considerable extent of country, and confirmed all the privileges given by his predecessors. 1762. Government granted the East India Company ^20,000, in lieu of aflfording them a regiment for the protection of tlieir settlements in India. War having been declared against Spain, an expedition was fitted out from India against Manilla, the principal settlement belonging to the Spaniards in the riiilippine Islands. The fleet sailed from Madras on the 1st of August, and arrived in Manilla Bay on the 23d of September. The place was taken by storm on tlie 6th of October, and a capitulation agreed upon, by which the town and port of Carite, with the islands and forts dependent on Manilla, were to be given up to his Britannic Majestv, and they were to pay 4,000,000 dollars for the preservation of the town and tfitir effects, for which bills w«e at^oi- »G2 Ju RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE wards given. The Spaniards, however, evaded the ransom, and acted on the most dishonourable terms, and to this period the ransom has never been paid. 1763. The conduct of Cossim Ally Cawn, the new Soubah, having been ungrateful to the English, a war took place between them, which was carried on with uninterrupted success on the part of the latter, who defeated the Nabob in several actions, and became entirely masters of the province of Bengal. A treaty of peace was concluded between England and France. This treaty put a conclusion to the war carried on by the two powers in the East Indies, first as auxiliaries to the native Princes, and afterwards as declared enemies, for tlie space of eight years, during which period the British troops acquired immortal honour, and great advantages for the East India Company. The Company, by treaty concluded with Mahomed Ally Cawn, Nabob of the Carnatic, dated the 29th of October, 1763, obtained possession of certain districts, called the Jaghire lands, which were confirmed to the Company by the Mogul's phirmaund, dated the 12th of August, 1765. The revenues of these lands were entered in the Mogul's books at 4,00,494 pagodas. The Company made a demand upon Government for the following sums advanced, viz. Subsistence of French prisoners in India.^v»v.>,.»».»...,»»^v.»»«»»»»»»^»^^v»»»»»»^»->i?260,687 Expences incurred on the expedition to ]Manilla»,»»»»....»»^-^»»»-.»,»»»>»^»^^,»..»»^.» 139,877 Hospital expences, on account of His Majesty's forces»,v^^»^»»..». ^.»»»,^v... 21,447 making a total of i?422,011, of which sum they afterwards received from the Lords of the Treasury ^28,366; so that theii- deficiency on this head amounted to of'393,6t5. 1765. Lord Cli\e was appointed Governor-General of India, with more powers than any preceding Covernor had ever been vested with. Soon after his ani\al, he obtained from tlie Great Mogul a formal grant to the Company of the administration of the provinces of Bengal and Orixa, on condition of paying an annual quit rent of 20,00.000 rupees, and for the expences of the civil government, and the support of his dignity, 53,00,000 rupees yearly. The remainder of the revenues were allotted to the Company for their expences in supporting their armies and other charges. Thus a territory, much larger than Great Britain and Ireland, producing a revenue estimated at J?l, 700,000 per annum, and containing upwards of ten millions of inhabitants, was acquired to the Company. The Mogid also confirmed to the Company the provinces of Burdwan, Midnapore, and Cliitlagong. The Comjjany obtained a grant of the five Circars, commonly called the Northern Circars, by the Mogul's phirmaund, dated the 12lh of August, 1765, which was afterwards confirmed to them by treaty with the Nizam, or Soubah of the Decan, to whose government they had been subject. By this treaty, dated the 12th of November, 1 766, the Company engaged to pay the Nizam for the three Circars of Ellore, ■Rajahmundry, and Mustaphannghur, 5,00,000 rupees yearly, and 2,00,000 for each of the Guntoor and Chicacole Circars, the latter of which was not then reduced to obedience, as soon as the Company should be put in possession of them. The possession was so far settled and adjusted by May^ 1766, as to yield the net sum of ^140,000, and in 1769 the aimual net receipt was dP290,000. From the accounts laid before Parliament, it appears that the first cessions of territory were very Ina- dequate to the support of the Company's establishment, the revenues and charges being as follow: The Bengal revenues of all descriptions, both old and new, brought into the treasury, from 1761 to 1766 ^3,240,000 Besides the revenues from the ceded lands, a further sum was realized for the Uewannee, in the five years — ^v,v,v.v^v» — ...^.^ ^^ .^v. ^....^.^^ — ^».»,^ 1,080,000 The revenues of Bombay brought clear into the treasiu-y in the five years^^^*»».», ^ 349,000 The revenues of Bencoolen and other gains were ,^^ »w>v^^v^«^v^« ^>,.,^v,»»»,», 75,000 Forming a total of revenue in five years of *v«v»v»w*»»»*.,^**»» ^5,760,000 BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES: Ifai The disbursements were as follow: Bengal, civil and military, fortifications, and other expences^ Fort St. George.»»>»^v~»»»^»^ditto Bombay »>v^»^»^v.»-.>,.w»^»».-..»^»»ditto Bencoolen »»»»»»»»»»»*»»»%»-.-^'w»ditto »» ^4^,108,000 - 1,081,000 « 1,124,000 172,000 7,388,000 The expences during the five years exceeded the reven»iesv»»^^v,.^-^v^^ i?l5628,00O The following is a statement of the number of ships sent out by the Company to India and China, with their chartered tonnage; tlie amount of exports from England, specifying the merchandise and bullion; the number of ships lost, taken, &c. outward and homeward bound; together with the amount sales of the homeward-bound cargoes in the years 1734-5 to 1765-6 inclusive. Ei sent from igland. EXPORTS FROM ENGLAND. ^ 'J tr. .- a. Z '- M en 2 IMPORTS. Years. Merchandise Bullion. To-ul. Aniouiu Sales. No. Tons. £ £ £ £ 1734-5 14 6,730 108,507 490,992 599,499 1 1,372.215 1735-6 16 7,790 152,494 482,986 635,480 2 1,097,452 1736-7 17 8,275 172,147 557,975 730.122 4 1,815,998 1737-8 18 8,760 188,905 492,720 681,625 2 1,724,013 1738-9 16 7,900 146,727 474,525 621,252 1 1,540,352 1739-40 IS 7,848 113,.521 427,902 541,423 — 1,699,682 1740-1 21 9,787 188,182 484,928 67.3,110 _— 1,795,584 1741-2 17 7,808 210,757 437,550 648,307 1 1,584,719 1742-3 17 8,088 205,131 580,879 786,010 1 1,843,475 1743-4 21 . 8,271 234,861 547,880 782,741 2 1,779,139 1744-5 15 7,329 231,319 458,544 680,863 2 1,997,506 1745-6 21 9,172 91,364 476,853 568.217 1 2,480.966 1746-7 20 8,059 265,818 .560,020 825.838 o 1,602,388 1747-8 23 9,504 107,979 779,257 887,236 2 1,739,159 1748-9 16 7,665 127,224 706,891 834,115 2 1,786,041 1749-50 17 7,618 272,877 900,069 1,172,946 — 2,697,699 1750-1 17 8,235 233,054 809 252 1,043,206 — 2,221,890 1751-2 19 9,264 343,031 930,185 1,279,216 — 2,458,358 1752-3 20 9,732 .351,600 833,394 1,184.094 — 1,078,002 1753-4 21 10,350 369,284 944,256 1,313,540 — 2,235,760 1754-5 16 7,835 292,117 668,893 961,010 1 2,138,075 1755-6 15 7,112 240,469 620,379 860,848 — 2,106,351 1756-7 10 9,481 243,340 795,008 1,038,348 3 2,060,500 1757-8 20 0,908 293,413 456,253 749,666 — 1,760,919 1758-9 22 10,978 313,-577 172,604 486,181 — 1,357,367 1759-60 20 9,980 236,525 142,922 370,447 2,210,264 1760-1 16 7,086 361.551 91,136 452,687 2,570,611 1761-2 23 10.766 519,375 27,090 546.465 1,865,109 1762-3 20 9,980 488,596 56,857 515,453 1,098,117 176^i-4 26 12,577 429,219 40,017 460.236 2,650.895 1764-5 22 10,879 445,328 345,404 700,732 4 2,575,819 176.5-6 22 10,078 4.55,577 281,875 737,452 1 37 2,789,952 Totals. 605 287,605 8,434,769 16081,496 24516,265 64,452,377 1767. The public conceiving they had a claim to participate in the newly acquu'ed revenues of the East India Company, a Committee of tlie House of Commons was appointed to enquire into the Com- pany's concerns. During tlie enquiry, the Company were about to declare a dividend of \2\ per cent.. Government were desirous they should forego making tliis dividend, until theu- affairs Lad undergone a liv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE furtiier investigation ; but the Company persevering in their intentions, two bills were passed, the one, 7 George III. chap. 48, for preventing proprietors in all trading joint stock companies from voting in General Courts, unless they had been in possession of their stock six months; and, to prevent the dangerous consequence of sudden and unwarrantable alterations in the rates of the dividends, it was enacted that dividends should only be declared at a half-yearly or quarterly General Court, at least five months after tlic declaration of the preceding dividend; that the declaration should be only for one dividend; and that every proposition for increasing the rate of a dividend should be decided by ballot three entire days, at the least, after the breaking up of the General Court wherein the proposal was made. By the other Act, 7 Geo. III. chap. 49, it was enacted that after the 24th of June, 1767, no dividend should be made but by ballot in a general meeting of the Company, summoned expressly for that jiurpose by at least seven days' previous notice fixed on the Exchange of London, and that no dividend above 10 per cent, per annum should be made before the next session of Parliament. By another Act, 7 Geo. III. chap. 57, the Company, in consideration of their territorial acqui- sitions, became bound to pay to the public i?400,000 per annum for two years, commencing from the 1st of February, 1767. It was, however, provided, that if they should be deprived of their territories, or any part of them, during that period, a proportional abatement should take place. The Company were involved in war with Hyder Ally, who usurped tlie government of the kingdom of IMysore in 1763, and in a short time extended his dominions so as to become formidable to his neigh- Lours. The war continued with various success during the years 1767, 1768, and part of 1769, when Hyder with a strong detachment having advanced within a few miles of Madras, the Presidency made overtures of peace, which were readily acceded to. Negotiations were opened, and a treaty concluded, by which each party agreed to cede the conquests made by him. The prisoners on both sides were to be released, a league offensive and defensive to take place between the contracting parties, and a free trade carried on between their subjects. 1768. By a treaty, dated the 23d of February, 1768, between the Company, tlie Nizam, and the Nabob of the Carnatic, in which the Northern Circars were confirmed to the Company, the annual payment to the Nizam for the four Circars, of which the Company were then in possession, was reduced to 2,00,000 rupees for six years, and 1,00,000 more, if during that period they should obtain possession of the Guiitoor Circar; and after the six years, 5,00,000 rupees for the four Circars, with two more when Guntoor should come into their possession. 1769. The time being near at hand when the annual payment of i?400,000 to the Government by the Company, and also the parliamentary restriction of the dividends would expire, the Company con- ceiving that the large sum thus exacted from them, would thenceforth be considered by the Administration as part of the regular revenue, were desirous of receiving some compensation for what they deemed ao great a sacrifice. They therefore requested a prolongation of their charter for five years, which was refused. After holding several General Courts, and much correspondence between Administration and the Company, the following agreement was confirmed by Parliament. The East India Company became bound to pay to the public .f 400,000 annually, for five years to come. They were permitted to increase their dividends, at a rate not exceeding one per cent, each year, till they should be raised to 12j per cent, which they must never exceed. Should the Company, instead of increasing, be obliged to reduce their dividends, a proportional deduction was to be made from the sum payable to Government, which was to be entirely given up, should the Company be obliged to reduce their dividends to 6 per cent. During the five years the Company were obliged to export British goods equal in value to the average amount of those they exported in the last five years; and if any cash should remain in their treasury, after the payment of certain specified debts, they were bound to lend it to the public at aa interest of 2 per cent. (9 Geo. III. chap. 24.) BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. W The Company sent out Commissioners to superintend tlieir Governments in India, and to rectify the abrfses which had arisen from mismanagement. They sailed in the Aurora frigate, and were unfortunately never more heard of. 1770. The penalty of 30 per cent, payable to the Company on goods imported from the East Indies under foreign commissions, not being found sufficient to check such illicit trade, it was now raised to 100 per cent, on the value of all goods so imported. By the same Act the civil and military servants of the Coinpany were made amenable to the Court of King's Bench in England, for acts of oppression, committed in India. (10 Geo. III. chap. 47.) The situation of the Company's affairs being such as to admit a further augmentation of their dividend, it was declared, for tlie ensuing payment, at the rate of 12 per cent, per annum. 1772. In order to prevent the great consumption of timber, fit for the constnirtion of large ships of war, the Company were prohibited from building, or allowing to be built for their service, any new ships, till the shipping in their employ should be reduced under 45,000 tons, or employing any ships built after the 18th of May, 1772; but they were at liberty to build any vessel whatever in India or the colonies, or to charter any vessel built in India or the colonies. The Company's affairs in India standing more in need of regulation than when the supervisors, who unfortunately perished on their passage, were sent out, the Court of Directors resolved to send others, and appointed five gentlemen for the important trust; but before they could proceed on their mission, they were prohibited by an Act of Parliament of 13 Geo. III. chap. 9, which restrained the Company, for a limited time, from appointing Commissioners for superintending and regulating their affairs at their Presidencies in India. Mr. Warren Hastings, belonging to the Madras Civil Service, was this year appointed Governor General of India. The confused and embarrassed state of the Company's affairs, in the midst of the most flattering external appearance of prosperity, notwithstanding the great accessions of territory, will be best shewn by an extract from that Gentleman's Review of the state of Bengal: — " The treasury was empty; the Company was Involved in debt; its revenue was declining; every region of Hindostan groaned under different degrees of oppression, desolation, and insecurity." — The plans devised by him, though unfortunately not executed, are deserving attention, as they shew the bad policy of that system of aggrandizement which had been hitherto pursued. — " Had I been allowed the means which I required, I should have sought no accession of territory ; I should have rejected the offer of any which would have enlarged our line of defence, without a more than appropriate augmentation of defensive strength and revenue ; I should have encouraged, but not solicited, new alliances, and should have rendered that of our Government an object of solicitation, by the example of those which already existed. Towards these I should have observed, as my religion, every principle of good faith." — Numerous obstacles, however, interfered with the executioa of this scheme. ]Mr. Hastings's conduct afterwards became the subject of pailiamentary investigation; and a reference to the result of it is necessary, for the means of forming an opinion respecting him. The Company found it necessary, in consequence of the embarrassed state of their affaii-s, to reduce their dividend from 12^ per cent, at which rate it hai been paid from Midsummer, 1771, to Midsummer, 1772 inclusive, to 6 per cent, per annum. The IVIahrattas made some attempts to get possession of the provinces of Corah and Allaliabad, bordering on the territories o€ the Naljob of Oude, but wee opposed by the English, who in the ensuing year defeated and drove them across the Ganges, when they invaded the country of the Rohillas. On this occasion the English acted as allies of the Nabob of Oude, to whom the Rohilla Chiefs had promised to pay 40 lacs of rupees for the protection afforded them; but payment was afterwards refused; the consequence of which was, that the Rohilla country was invaded in 1774, and conquered, as well as severft.1 •ther large tracts of territory, by which the boundaries of Oude were advanced iu all directions. o M RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 1773. In this year a material alteration took place in tlie system under which the Company's shipping concerns were conducted. Previous to tliis, by long established practice, tlie ships were chartered at 499 tons, with a complement of ninety-nine men and a boy; as by the charter of 1G9S, the Company were required to employ a Chaplain on board every ship of 500 tons burthen. Tliis occasioned them to charter the ships at 499 tons. Different rates of freight were allowed to the various parts of India and Cluna, and also distinct freights for fine and gruff goods, in proportion as the commodities were more or less favourable for stowage. Of tiiese 499 tons, a deduction was made, in the first instance, of 3 per cent, or 15 tons, for which no freight was paid, it being an allowance to the commanders and officers, for private trade. A further 16 per cent, or SO tons, was also stipulated to be carried in iron kintledge or ballast, for which the Company agreed to pay the owners at the rate of one-third of tlie freight payable on gruff "oods; so that, in fact, the chartered tonnage of a ship was actually completed with 4-04 tons of goods, uor were the Company obliged to lade any greater quantity, unless it suited their convenience; if any further quantity was laden under 80 tons, freight was reckoned at two-tliirds of the rate payable on grufT goods (one-third having been previously allowed the owners for the kintledge), and on all exceedings beyond 80 tons, they paid only half freight. This perhaps may be more clearly illustrated by an example. In general the tonnage of a cargo from Bengal or the Coast, under the old system, consisted of 80 tons of iron kintledge, at one-third of the freight payable on gruff goods, £ s. d. (say dP34 5s. per ton) or i?ll Ss. 4d. per ton ,^.«»»«w.,»»»»»»»^»»»»»»».w»^^»,^^>^>»»» 913 6 8 Fine Goods. — 300 tons of piece-goods, raw silk, &c. at dC37 5s. per ton »*«.,..»»,., — »»^^»«. 11,175 Gruff Goods. — 30 tons of redwood, which, being considered a sort of dunnage, paid only the half gruff freight, or =C17 2s. Cd. per ton 513 15 11 tons of various otiier articles, as sticklac, shellac, &:c. at i'34 5s. per ton »».»»»»»»»^ 376 15 10 tons of cowries, which, being shot loose in the hold, paid only half freight »»»»»^v.w.w» 171 5 Saltpetre, 2,000 bags, or 133 tons, as follows: 53 tons to make up the chartered tonnage, at /'34 5s. »».,»x»»»».x»x..x»...^.w^^»»»^^«»..»^v* 1,815 5 60 tons, the remainder, being the kintledge proportion, at two-thirds freight, or £22 16s. 8d 1,826 13 4 Total I'l 6,792 If, as it frequently happened, an additional 1000 bags of saltpetre were laden, they were brought at half freight, which operated as a reduction of freight upon the whole of the cargo. The ships chartered in this mode seldom exceeded, ui builder's measurement, from 600 to 650 tons ; but it being found that some few which had been built upon a larger construction, were more advantageous both to the Company and the owners, by bringing home greater quantities of surplus tonnage, particularly from China, at half freight; the old ships, as they completed their four voyages, were replaced by others, of frona 700 to 800 tons burthen, and in more recent jieriods they have been further increased to 1200 tons for the China trade. A new description of ships led to a different mode of freighting, and in 1773 it was agreed that in future the ships should be engaged for China to the extent of their builder''s measurement, and to India (the Indian investments being thought less favourable for stowage) at seven-eighths of such tonnage, at a specific rate of freight for the whole of the cargo, whether fine goods or gruff, including the kintledge. The engaging the ships to India at seven-eighths of their builder's tonnage was grounded upon an idea which tlien strongly prevailed, that a ship could not bring her full tonnage from India; but tiie experience of one or two seasons having proved tliis to be erroneous, the ships arc now luilforndy chartered at tlieir builder's measurement. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Irii The following are the rates of freight and demurrage at which the ships employed in the Company's service were taken up, from the year 1753 to the year 1772 inclusive. From the report of the Secret Committee of the House of Commons. CHINA. 1 COAST AND BAY. BOMBAY. Rate of Years. Grl ,ff Fine Gxv ff Fine Gruff Fine Mocha. Bencoolen. day to a Ship Goods. Goo u. Goods. Goods. Goods. Goods of 499 Tons. per Ton, piT 1 on. per Ton. per Ton. per Ton. per Ton. per Ton. per Ton. per Ton. t 5. r , i i. j: .5. £ 5. T s X S. £ s. £ «. vv,»»,»v^vx...^».v»»»»»»»^ 50,226 1,909,339 16 11 684,690 1 8 1774. From the auditors' accounts made up at the East India House, it appears that in the eight years, from May, 1766, to April, 1774, the revenues and disbursements were as follow; The revenues of Bengal under every denomination, after deducting the charges of collection, the tribute of stipends, &c. brought into the Treasury , ..»^»»»»^v./' 19,790,000 The revenues of Madras during the same period>»v,»>^v.>»*»^.»»^^»..v»»»»^^«...^»^.»^v^»^»»^»»^^^ 3,950,000 The revenues of Bombay . 670,000 The revenues of Bencoolen^.»»»»^ ^v..»» ,.wv»»,»^^»...»» %^v^>«^%>^.^^^^v^>...^^v.w^>v^^ 90,000 Received from the Nabob of ^Vrcot for his share of the army cxpences, &c. .^^-^.^..^-^^^^^^^^^^.w^^v* 1,900,000 Forming a total of l'26,4O0,O0O The disbursements at Bengal for fortifications, and the civil, military, and marine departments, amounted to ^ ^ ^ », v^«»»»»» ^^^^.^^^^^£13.166,000 Commission drawn on the revenues of Bengal v^»^ »>^ »»» .,» ,»,^»»»^.^»»»»^ 424,000 Madras disbursements under the above lieads ».w»^ ^»^»»,»».. ^»^^.»«-..»^^«^».. 5,530,000 Commission drawn on the revenues of Madras ^»...^>..^»^», »^»..>..^^ ^»»^..»^ 168,000 Bombay disbursements under the above heads ^^.^».>.^»~»...^^»^.,»^^..,»^»*»»^»»^»*^^^^ 2,850,000 Bencooleu disbursements under the above heads »..».»*»» w..^.»»»»*»»»v»^»»»,»»».>»»v»»* 385,000 22,523,000 Leaving a net surplus in eight years ofv>v^»^^»^JP3,877,000 1775. By an Act of the 15th of Geo. III. chap. 44, the obligation laid upon the Company to export BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ijx the annual quantity of British goods, appointed by a former Act, to their settlements in India, was pro- longed from the 29th of September, 1 775, to the 29th of September, 1 778. On the death of the Nabob of Oude, a new treaty was made witli his son, whereby the Company added to their territorial possessions the province of Benares, with a clear revenue of X'24'0,U00 per annum. 1776. At this period the IMahratta empire was rent by civil dissensions. Ragonaut Row, who had usurped the government, was compelled to seek refuge at Bombay. That Presidency embarked into a war on his account, and soon reduced the Island of Salsette and the City of Baroach. Tiie Government of Bengal condemned the conduct of that of Bombay, disavowed the treaty witli Ragonaut, and dispatched Colonel Upton to Poonah, to negotiate a reconciliation witli the Mahratta State. A treaty was concluded on the 1st of March, 177G, called " The Poorunder Treaty," by which tlie Island of Salsette, witli the territory of Baroach, and some other districts in the Guzzerat province, were ceded to the Company. The Mahrattas also agreed to indemnify the authors of the war for the expences of it, by the payment of about J?150,0UU at stipulated periods. They further agreed to assign an ample revenue to Ragonaut on condition of his fixing himself in a part of the Mahratta dominions, remote from the seat of Govern- ment. On the other liand, the Company agreed not to give protection or assistance, either to that Chief, or to any other subject who should attempt to excite disturljance in the State. At a Court of East India proprietors it appeared that the loan of =£'1,400,000 advanced by Govern- ment to the Company, was reduced to the sum of de420,000; and that the affairs of the Company were in general in a prosperous condition. Lord Pigot was deprived of tlie Government of Fort St. George by a majority of the Council, and imprisoned at the Mount at St. Thome, where, after a confinement of some months, he died. 1777. The Company, having now paid up the whole of the money advanced to them by Govern- ment in 1773, together with the interest on it, were consequently at liberty, agreeably to the Act of Parliament, to raise their dividends from 6 to 7 per cent.; and they accordingly declared their half yearly dividend to be 3 ^ per cent. The restnction laid upon the Company not to accept bills drawn from India beyond i?3fl0,000 in one year, was however continued. It appears by the accounts made up at the East India House, that in the ten years, 176S to 1777 inclusive, the Company's losses by capture or otherwise were .£'574,725, being £2 lis. 5d. per cent, on their imports and exports, which amounted together in that period to X'22,369,S07. 1778. War broke out again with the Mahrattas. The Court of Poonah refusing to comply with some of the stipulations of the Poorunder Treaty, the Bombay army landed on the continent to proceed to Poonah; they were soon after surrounded by the Mahrattas, and all means of retreat cut off. A capitu- lation took place at Worgaum, when the English agreed to give up the Island of Salsette, and the other countries conquered by them, upon which they were conducted to the sea-coast, and embarked for Bombay. War was declared between England and France. On the receipt of tliis intelligence in India, an expedition was fitted out against Pondicherry, wliich surrendered to tlie British forces on the IGtii of V October, 1778. The Company obtained from the Rajah of Tanjore the territory of Nagore, yielding a revenue of 2,50,000 rupees yearly, in lieu of a grant of land round Devicotta, which the Rajah voluntarily offered to the Company, on being restored to his dominions by the IMadras Government. 1779. The Company having now discharged their debt of ^1,400,000 due to the public, and re- duced their bond debt under J? 1,500,000, the public became entitled to a participation of the territorial *H 2 H RISE AND PROGHESS OF THE COMMERCE acquisitions and revenues obtained in India. Tliey were, however, continued entire to the Company bjr Parliament till the 5th of April, 1780; they being restricted from making any dividends above 8 per cent, during that time. The Company were, moreover, directed to present a state of their atfairs every half year to the Lords of the Treasury; and they were prohibited from accepting bills from India for above i?3n0,000, exclusive of certificates to the commanders and officers of their ships, without the consent of the Lords of the Treasury. The Company gave a large bounty for raising 6000 seamen for the public service, and made an addition to the navy of three ships of 74 gims, which were called the Bombay Castle, Carnatic, and Ganges. The House of Commons petitioned His Majesty to direct the Attorney General to prosecute George Stratton, Henry Rrooke, Charles Floyer, and George Mackay, Esquu'es, for confining Lord Pigot, the Governor of Madras. They were tried, found guilty, and fined i?1000 each. AVar was declared against Great Britain by Spain in June, 1779. A league of confederacy was formed against the English in India; the principal parties were the Nizam, the jNLahrattas, Hyder Ally, the Rajah of Berar, and several Chiefs on the western side of India. The preparations were in a great state of forwardness; and the Company's Governments considering the war as fraught with great danger, used every exertion to put the settlements and troops in the best state to meet the approaching storm. 1760. Lord North proposed in tlie House of Commons, that notice should be given to the East India Company of the intention of Parliament to pay off the debt of ^4,200,000, together with the interest upon it, due by the public to the Company on the 5th of April, 1783, agreeably to the power of redemption in the Act of Parliament, and the stipulation of tluee years' notice, after which the Company's exclusive privileges would expire. He stated he had exjiected the Company would have made some offer of terms for the renewal of their charter; but though the time was so near when it would be necessary for Government to give notice of repayment, no proposal had hitherto been offered on the part of the Company, which came near to the expectation or right of the public, who were entitled either to the whole of the territorial acquisitions and revenues, or, if the Company were permitted to retain the monopoly of the trade, to a participation of the profits. The final settlement of the business of the charter was postponed for the present by the Act of 20th Geo. III. chap. 56, by which the Company- were to retain the entire revenue of India, though their debt to the public of ■£'1,400,000 was paid off, and their bond debt reduced to =£"1,500,000, till the 8th of April, 1781, and till then to make dividends not exceeding 8 per cent, per annum. The Company experienced a very severe loss in their shipping this year : the Royal George, Mount Stuart, Godfrey, Hillsborough, and Gatton were taken on the 9th of August, 1780, by the combined fleets of France and Spain. In November war was declared against the Dutch. On the receipt of the intelligence in India, Negapatam, their principal settlement on the Coast of Coromandel, with all places subordinate thereto, were taken possession of by the British forces. Hyder Ally, who, since the conclusion of the peace in 1769, had paid every possible attention to his army and finances, invaded the Carnatic; and while Tippoo, his son, was laying waste the Northern Circars, Hyder lay siege to Arcot, which he obtained possession of, after defeating the English army under Colonel Baillie. For some time he carried every thing before him. By the happy exertions of Sir Eyre Coote, however, to whom the management of affairs was committed, the progress of this formidable adversary was stopped, and he soon became weary of a war which was attended with incredible expence to himself, without any reasonable prospect of success. By the year 1782, therefore, Hyder Ally was BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixi sincerely desirous of peace, but died before it could be brou^'ht to a coucliision ; and Lis rival, Sir E^re Coote, did not survive him above five montlis. 1781. Tlie Company made up their account of the profits of their trade and territorial revenues to the 1st of March, 1781; whereby tlicrc appeared a lialance, after paying i?400,000 to tlie public, according to agreement, of .£'288,025 ITs. lOd. Tills sum tiiey were afterwards authorized to pay in dividends to the proprietors of the stock; but they preferred employing it in trade; and they have kept a distinct account of it, under the title of the Separate Fund, which tliey have annually credited witli interest. After many debates in Parliament and the India House, the affairs of the Company at home and abroad were settled by two Acts of Parliament, in the following manner: That the Company should pay the sum of 1'400,00(), by four equal instalments, as a full compen- sation for all claims the public might have upon them, from tlie time that their bond debt was reduced to .£1,500,000, to tlie 1st of March, 1781. The Company's exclusive trade, and the possession of their territorial acquisitions, were thereupon continued till the 1st of March, 1791, and thereafter till Parlia- ment should give three years' notice of an intention to discontinue them, and pay off the capital or debt of =C4,200,000 due to the Company, with all arrears of interest. Sec; and after a termination of their exclusive privileges, they were to have a right to remain a corporation, and to trade with their joint stock in common with other British subjects. The public were henceforth to receive three-fourths of the annual surplus of the net profits and revenues of the Company, which should remain above 8 per cent., computed upon their capital stock of ^3,200,000; the remaining fourth, together with money to be allowed them in consideration of victualling His ]\Iajesty's ships in the East Indies, they were allowed to apply in enlarging their dividends, so as the augmentation should never exceed 1 per cent, in a year, nor altogether ever rise above 12' per cent.; the bond debt being also limited not to exceed dP 1,500,000. The Company were to present annually to the Lords of the Treasury a balanced statement of their accounts, with an inventory of their stock in hand, debts, &c. distinguishing the state of their stock at each of iheir settlements in India, made up to the 4th of March in each year, and signed bv two of the Directors; and also to submit to the Secretaries of State all letters and orders to be sent out to India, It was also settled by this Act, that the Company should pay in India two lacs of rupees annually to the King for every regiment of 1000 men employed in India at their request, over and above the extraordinaries now paid by them, reckoning from the embarkation of the regiments, to their return to England ; and that they should supply all the victualling for His Majesty's ships employed in India at their request, from the 5th of July, 1782, to the termination of the war, one-fourth of which expence should be repaid by Government; but after the peace, the whole expence to fall on the Companv. The Company were also to buy and carry out all such naval and military stores as should be required by the Commissioners of the Navy, for which they were to be repaid by the Treasury the principal part of the cost in 40 days after delivering the account, and the remainder after certificates should be obtained of the stores being furnished to the King's ships in India. The Company were also to supply all necessary stores for the repaii- of the King's ships in India, for which they were to be paid duiing the wai-; but after the peace, such stores were to be supplied at the Company's expence. Doubts having arisen whether, in consequence of great numbers of foreigners being proprietors of India stock, the ships in the Company's service should be absolutely considered as British vessels, it was declared by this Act, that all their ships were considered as British ships, within the true intent and meaning of the Act. As some compensation for the restraints now laid upon the Company, the prohibitions against Ixli RISE AND TROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE British subjects bcin^r in any way wimtever concerned witli foreigners in India, were made so strict, that even lending money, directly or indirectly, was declared unlawl'ul. 1782. The Company lost the under-mentioned ships in the course of this year: Fortitude, Captain Gregorie, taken by the French the 2.'3d of June, 1782. Earl of Dartinoutli, Captain Thompson, lost off Car Nicohar the 2ith of June, 1782. Major, Captain Arthur, burnt at Culpee, in Rengal River, the 2ith of June, 1782. Grosvenor, Captain Coxon, lost off tlie East Coast of Africa tlie -Itli of August, 1782. Brilliant, Captain Mears, lost at Johanna the 2Hth of August, 17S2. Earl of Hertford, Captain Clarke, lost in Madras Roads the 13th of October, 1782. The Company being in arrears to Government for customs, an Act was passed, 22d Geo. III. chap. 51, postponing the period of their payment, and allowing the Company in the interim to divide 8 per cent. The Americans established their independence the 30th of November, 1782. By an account made up at the India House, it appears that the damage sustained by the Company, Jind chargeable to the owners of their ships, amounted, in the yeai's 1771 to 1782 inclusive, to «f31,5'Jl, being on an average =P133 5s. lid. on each ship. A treaty of peace was concluded with the Mahrattas, dated May 17, 1782, which stipulated tliat the Company should restore tlie countries, forts, &c. lately taken from the Mahrattas, with the exception of the Islands of Salsette, Elephanta, Caranjah, and Hog Island. The possession of Baroach, with a territory of 3,00,000 rupees, had been ceded to the Company by a former treaty; but they now relinquished their claim to the territory, yet retained the city. The Peshwa engaged to suffer no other Eui-opean nation to be established in his territories, or those depending upon him; the settlements of the Portuguese were, however, understood to remain on their former footing. 1783. The Act of last year, postponing the payment of the arrears due from the Company to Government, was repealed, and an Act passed, the 23d Geo. III. chap. 36, allowing the Company to borrow J:'500,0fl0 upon bonds; and in this year, chap. 78, the payment of duties was further postponed, and Govern- ment advanced the Company =£"300,000 in Exchequer Bills. The high duties upon the importation of muslins, calicoes, and nankeens operated as a premium for smuggling. It was found expedient to lower the dutie?, by substituting, instead of the former rates, a duty of 18 per cent, on the sales by the Company, of which 10 per cent, should be allowed as a draw- back upon exportation. 23 Geo. III. chap. 74. Peace was concluded between Great Britain and France, by the 13th article of which it was agreed that the settlements which had been taken from the French during the war, should be restored to them, with some privileges of trade, and liberty to dig a ditch round Chandernagore. They were also to be allowed some districts round Pondicherry and Karical. The Company lost the under-mentioned ships in this year: Blandford, Captain Pigou, taken off Ganjam, January 11, 1783. Hinchinbrooke, Captain IMaxwell, lost in Bengal River, April 10, 1783. Duke of Athol, Captain Rattray, burnt in Madras Roads, April 18, 1783. Fairford, Captain Haldane, burnt at Bombay, June 15, 1783. Duke of Kingston, Captain Nutt, burnt off Ceylon, August 20, 1783. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. kill It appears by accounts made up at the India House, tliat in six years, 1778 to 1783, being a period of war, the Company's losses, by capture or otherwise, were <£*G3 1,370, being .f 4 9s. lid. per cent, on their iinj)orts and exports, wliieh amounted together in that period to <£? 14, 04 1,506. 1784. A treaty of peace was concluded witli the Dutch, May 20, wherein were the following stipulations : Article 4. The States General ceded Negapatam witli its dependencies to Great Britain ; but the King promised to listen afterwards to any reasonable proposal for a restoi'ation of it, by an exchange for some other territory. 5. Great Britain restored to the Dutch Trincomalee and all other towns, forts, &c. taken from them during the war, either by the King's forces or the East India Company's. 6. The Dutch promised not to obstruct the navigation of Britlsli subjects In the Eastern Seas. A treaty of perpetual peace and friendship was signed at Mangalore, on the 11th of March, between the Company and Tippoo Sultan, tlie principal stipulations of which were : Article 2. Tippoo engaged to evacuate the Carnatic, and to liberate all prisoners. 3, 4, 5. The Company restored Onore, Carwar, SudasLaghur, &c. and some otlier forts and districts. 8, 9. Tippoo renewed and confirmed all the commercial privileges granted by his father to the Company, and agreed to restore to tiiem the factory and privileges they formerly possessed at Calicut, and also Mount Dllly with its district, as it formerly belonged to the settlement of Telllcherry. Mr. Pitt brought in a bill for the better regulation of the Company's affairs, which was rejected on the second reading; upon which His Majesty judged it expedient to dissolve the Parliament. On the new Parliament meeting, a bill was passed, 24 Geo. III. chaj). 25, by which the superin- tendence and controul over all the territorial possessions in India were vested in a Board of Commissioners, with powers nearly similar to those contained in the Act of 33 Geo. III. chap. 52. This Act also made provision for the establishment of a special tribunal, consisting of a number of Members of both Houses of Parliament. Persons returning from the East Indies, were required to give an inventory of their property; but this was repealed by an Act of 2G Geo. III. chap. 57. A bill was brought into Parliament by Mr. Fox, for the better regulating the affairs of the East India Company, which, after much opposition, passed the House of Commons, but was rejected by the Lords, which produced a change in the Administration. From the accounts laid before Parliament by the Company, it appears that the losses sustained by them during the war, were estimated to amount to d£'3,858,666, as follow : Amount of payments in England, and losses by sea, occasioned by the war»» »»»^«».^*»»^»,»»»,»»dP2,290,6C6 Extraordinary charges in freight, demurrage, and bills of exchange from the 1st of IVIarch, 1783, to the 1st of March, 178 1, computed at 828,000 Extraordinary charge to be incurred for freight and demurrage after the 1st of IMarch, 1784, estimated at ^»».>»»».,»».»»^»»».,^».>,»»»«»^»^«»«»v^»»^», — >^x^xv^,^>^.-.>'..>'.>'k,.^«^v^^^^*^.v«v^«>.^v^'>'>.'.v^«... 740,000 In this year the Act commonly called the Commutation Act was passed, by which the heavy duties on teas were commuted for a tax upon windows, and the Company were to make good the deficiency. 1786. An Act was passed, 26 Geo. III. chap. 57, by which new rules were laid down for conducting trials of offences committed in India; and the Governors were empowered to seize the persons and property of interlopers, and proceed to judgment upon them. xiv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE By an iVct of the 20th of Geo. III. chap. 02, the Company were empowered, for the further exten- sion of their commerce, to borrow money at an interest of 3 per cent., the whole annual interest not ex- ceeding £30,266 l(is. whicii, together with tlie interest payable on the i.':3,992,440 5s. borrowed by them, by virtue of the Act of the 23d of Geo. II. chap. 22, makes the annual sum of ^126,000, payable by the public to the Company, as interest at 3 per cent, on the i?4,200,000 advanced by the Company at various times to the public. The Comiiaiiy were also empowered to add to their cajjital stock X'800,000, at the rate of ^^160 to be paid for every oClOO of stock subscribed for. This addition made the whole capital stock of the Company d£'4,000,000. This accommodation enabled the Company to discharge a part of their debts, and to reduce the interest on the bonds held by such as declined receiving payment, from 5 to 4 per cent. The Halsewell, Captain Pierce, outward-bound, was lost in the Channel, January 6, 1786. Warren Hastings, Esq. late Governor- General of Bengal, was charged with high crimes and misde- meanors, in the House of Commons, by Mr. Burke, on the 4th of April. 1787. Some difficulties having arisen respecting the meaning and extent of the 13th article of the treaty of peace with France, an explanatory convention was signed the 31st of August, 1787. By the first article, " a safe, free, and independent trade, such as was carried on by the French Company," was secured to the subjects of France, " whether they should exercise it individually, or as a Company.'" A treaty was concluded with the Nabob of Oude, by which the British subsidiary force was increased,. but for which the Nabob was to pay annually 50,00,000 sicca rupees. 1768. Doubts having arisen whether the Company were liable to bear the expence of troops sent to India, without being requested by them, the Board of Controul were declared, by an Act passed the 28th of Geo. III. chap. 8, to be fully empowered to order the expence, raising, transporting, and maintaining any number of His Majesty's forces, not exceeding 8,045 men, including otFicers; or of the European forces of the East India Company, not exceeding 12,000 men, including officers, to be defrayed out of the territorial revenues of India. The Commissioners were prohibited from augmenting the salary of any person in India, or giving any gratuity, unless such augmentation or gratuity were proposed by the Directors, and also submitted, together with the reasons for it, to botii Houses of Parliament. The Directors were required to lay bclbre Parliament an annual account of the revenues and disbursements at each of their Presidencies in India, together with a statement of the debts due by them at each of them. The Company presented a petition to Parliament, wherein they set forth that, in consequence of the arrears of the war, of the claim of Government on them for i?500,000, of the debt incurred in China, and of the advances necessary for the China trade, they stood in need of a large sum of money, which they prayed that they might be authorized to borrow, when they were, by an Act of the 28th Geo. III. chap. 29, empowered to borrow <£' 1,200,000 upon bonds under tiieir common seal. The Company purchased on the continent of Europe, and imported into Great Britain, since the passing of the Commutation Act, 17,009,877 lbs. of tea, which cost them i?2,048,797 18s. 2d. 1789. The Company entered into a contract with the Spanish Philippine Company to supply them with the manufactures and produce of India to a considerable amount, to be delivered at Manilla, and to be paid for in dollars. Lord Cornwallis issued orders for abolishing the slave trade in the Company''s dominions. The Directors gave public notice that, in order to give every encouragement to the British manufactures, they- BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixv liac! resolved to make an augmentation of above 2,500 tons in their exports this season. They also granted y permission to tlie commanders and officers to fill all unoccupied tonnage, freight free; and they allowed v their servants, and merchants residing in India, to fill up such tonnage homeward-bound, as might be unoc- cupied by the Company, at a reasonable freight. The Company were again involved in war with Tippoo Sultan, in consequence of his invading the territory of their ally, the Rajah of Travancore. This period was very favourable to the humbling of Tip])oo Suitan, the Company being at peace with all the powers in India; and treaties of alliance existed with the two most powerful States, the Nizam and the Mahrattas, who both joined the English in assbt- ing to crush the rising power of Mysore. 1791. Tlic House of Commons gave the Company notice that on the 31st of March, 1794, the capital or debt of ,£'4,200,000 owing to them by the public, together with all interest due upon it, should be paid off, that Parliament might beat liberty, agreeably to tiie terms of the charter, which require tliree years' notice, to lay the trade to India open. The Company, by an Act of the 31st of Geo. III. chap. 42, were required to put up at their sales, every half year, 5,000 bags of saltpetre more than the quantity of that article sold by them on the ave- rage of their four last sales, at the price of 31s. per cwt. in time of peace, and 40s. in time of war, and also to deliver annually 500 tons of saltpetre into the King's stores, at the average of their upset price for the year; and on failure of either of these requisitions, the King in Council might authorize the importation of the necessary quantity from any country. 1792. The English and the allies were very successful in their exertions against Tippoo Sultan; most of his principal forts were taken, and his fortified camp at Seringapatam stormed by the English army, under Lord Cornwallis, on the 6th of February, and on the Sth of IMarch a treaty was concluded, whereby Tippoo confirmed to the Company all the privileges and immunities of trade gi'anted to them by Hyder in 1770; he also ceded to the Company and their allies a considerable portion of his dominions, and consented to pay a large sum of money. For the due performance of this treaty, he gave liis two sons as hostages. By this treaty, also, the Company received an increase of territory, yielding an annual reve- nue of 13,16,7()5 pagodas; and the acquisitions of the Nizam and the Mahrattas were each in a similar proportion to those of the English. The Princess Royal, Captain Horncastle, was taken in the Straits of Sunda by the French, on the-^''-' ' ^—'^ 29th of September, 1793; ancr the Winterton, Captain Dundas, was lost off IMadagascar, homeward- ("■ ' ^ *->o. Tons. X £ J. .£ £ 1766-7 24 11,877 440,076 . 54,968 504,044 1 2,423,254 150,000 1767-8 27 13,473 588,256 588,256 1 2,705,340 150,000 1768-9 32 15,869 555,430 162,.583 718,013 1 3,-526,353 150,000 1769-70 30 1 4,970 594,621 242,908 837,619 1 3,573,385 150,000 1770-1 33 16,160 520,262 305,630 825,892 3,485,002 202,281 1771-2 26 12,074 506,840 202,110 708,050 1 3,258,624 147,726 1772-3 26 12,685 491,072 40,824 531,806 1 3,534,380 146,018 1773-4. It 10,109 471,490 11,867 483,366 2 3,225,865 158,118 1774-5 16 11,034 474,506 10,200 484,796 . 1 3,675,084 138,427 1775-G 20 14,129 510,958 10,080 521,038 — 3,494,565 143,750 1776-7 24 17,391 559,466 109,422 668,888 — 3,305,687 184,555 1777-8 22 16,473 515,033 10,896 525,929 1 3,556,874 265,804 1778-9 22 16,844 526,262 10,722 536,984 2 3,650,158 189,257 1779-80 26 19,746 591,967 10,002 601,060 3 3,028,445 171,455 1780-1 22 15,278 386,152 15,014 401,166 5 3,192,110 210,172 1781-2 30 21,858 666,321 666,321 1 2,928,600 130,148 1782-3 24. 18,366 547,092 547,002 5 3,242,617 343,614 1783-4. 14 10,218 405,442 405,442 5 3,200,502 154,198 1784-5 28 20,800 418,747 418,747 1 4,204,981 408,784 1785-6 44. 31,385 529,165 724,317 1 ,253,482 1 4,647,974 611,205 178(5-7 34 26,775 .551,317 749,833 1,301,1.50 1 4,667,049 547,337 1787-8 32 2.5,212 767,627 646,798 1,414,425 2 4,874,745 918,389 1788-9 32 26,005 772,262 489,192 1,261,454 — 4,256,518 810,516 1789-9( 32 26,577 024,204 787,078 1,711,282 1 4,417,823 838,484 1790-1 25 22,556 928,783 532,705 1,461,488 .5,104,508 930,930 1791-2 28 23,622 1,068,252 535,276 1,603,528 1 5,141,532 709,455 1792-3 44 37,026 1,133,314 10,998 1,144,312 1 5,050,819 703,758 Total 731 .511,313 16,454,016 5,673,513 22,127,520 39 101,383,792 9,673,191 BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixvii An Act passed for continuing in the Company for twenty years the territorial possessions, and for prolonging tiieir exclusive privileges under certain limitations in favour of individuals for the like period. In this Act are introduced all the provisions of former Acts, of which the following is an abstract, under the respective heads of 1. Board of Commissioners. 2. Governments in India. 3. Revenues. 4. Exclusive trade. 5. Individuals allowed to participate in the trade. 6. Application of the Company's profits in Europe. Preamble.— Company's privileges extended for twenty years from the 1st of March, 170k IMay be Nl then discontinued, on giving three years' notice. Board of Commissioners. — 2. His Majesty may appoint Commissioners for the affairs of India. 3. Three Commissioners may form a Board for executing the powers vested in them. 4. In case of an equality, President to have the casting vote. 5. Board may appoint officers. Commissioners and officers to have such salaries as His Majesty shall direct. Salaries and contingent expences to be paid by the Company, not exceeding =C1G,000 per annum. 6 and 7. Commissioners and officers to take an oath for the due execution of their trust. 8. Commissioners and Chief Secretary not thereby disqualified to sit in Parliament. 9. Board to superintend all concerns relative to the civil or military government, or revenues of India. 10. Commissioners and their officers to have access to the Company's books, and to be furnished with copies or extracts of such as may be required. 11. Copies of all minutes and proceedings of the General Courts of Proprietors or Directors, and of all dispatches received from India, relating to the civil, military, or revenue concerns of the Companj-, to be sent to the Board. 12. No order relating to the civil or military government, or revenues of the Company, shall be sent to India, till first approved by the Board. The Board may disapprove, alter, or vary the substance of the Courfs instructions, giving their reasons for the same, which amended instructions the Directors shall transmit to India without delay. 13. Directors may remonstrate upon the Board's varying the substance of their orders, which the Board shall consider, and give such further orders thereon as they think fit. 14. Board not to nominate any of the Company's servants. 15. If the Court of Directors neglect to frame orders on any subject relating to the civil or militaiy government, or tlie revenues of the Company, within fourteen days after they are required. Commissioners may frame such instructions as they think fit, which the Court of Directors are required to transmit to India. IG. If the Directors think the Board interfere with points not connected with the civil or militaiy government, or revenues of India, they may petition His Majesty, who shall decide between them. 17. Board may not direct the increase of salaries, allowances, or emoluments to any of the Company's servants in India, unless such increase be proposed by the Court of Directors in a dispatch, and notice of such intention, with their reasons for the same, shall have been laid before both Houses of Parliament, thirty days before such dispatch shall be sent. 18. Nor grant any gratuity for services performed, unless proposed, in like manner, by the Coui't of Directors. Such gratuities, when made, to be added to the next lists of establishments to be laid before Parliament. 19. Board may transmit secret orders to the Secret Committee of the Directors, who shall transmit the same to India, where they shall be obeyed, in like manner as if they had been sent by the Court * I 2 Ixviii IlISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 20. Court of Directors to appoint tliree of theii- members a Secret Committee, who shall take an oath of secrecy. 21. Secret Committee dispatches to be prepared by the Secretary, the examiner of Indian correspon- dence and none else, without the approbation and consent of the Commissioners. Such persons must be sworn to secrecy. 22. Presidencies in India may address their dispatches to the Secret Committee of the Directors, who shall deliver the same, or copies, to the Board. 23. Resolutions of the Court of Directors, touching the civil or military Governments, or tlie reve- nues, after being appioved by the Commissioners, shall not be revokable by the Proprietors. Governments in India. — 24. The civil and military government of Fort William, and the ordering, management, and government of the territorial acquisitions and revenues of the kingdoms or provinces of Beno-al, Baliar, and Orixa, vested in a Governor-General and three Counsellors. The civil and military government of Fort St. George, and the acquisitions on the Coast of Coro- mandel, in a Governor and three Counsellors. The civil and military government of Bombay, and the acquisitions on the Coast of Malabar, in a Governor and three Counsellors. The Governments of Fort St. George and Bombay shall be subject to the superintendence and controul of the Governor-General in Council. 25. Vacancies of Governor, Counsellors, or Commanders in Chief of all the forces in India, or of any provincial Commander in Chief, to be filled by the Directors. The members of Council to be taken from the senior merchants, M-ho have resided twelve years in India. 26. If tlie Directors neglect for two months to fill up such vacancies, His Majesty may supply them. 27. Directors may appoint persons provisionally to supply vacancies, when they shall happen, and may revoke the same; but no person so appointed siiall receive the salary or emolument of the office, until in actual possession. 28. This Act not to vacate any appointments already made. 29. Vacancies in the Government, when no provisional successor is on the spot, shall be filled by the senior member of Council, until some other person is appointed thereto. If the Council become reduced to one member, beside such acting Governor, he may call to the Council such one of the senior merchants as he shall tliink fit. Acting Governor to receive the emoluments of Governor, on foregoing his allow- ances as Counsellor, for the period he so acts. 30. No Commander in Chief to succeed to the temporary Government, unless provisionally appointed to supply tlie same ; but the vacancy must be filled by the member of Council next in rank to the Com- mander in Chief. 31. Vacancies in Council, when no provisional successor is on the spot, shall be filled from among the senior merchants. 32. When the office of Commander in Chief of all the forces in India is not held by the Governor General, such Commander in Chief, if specially authorized by the Court of Directors, may be a member of the Council of Fort William. And when the offices of Governor and Commander in Chief of Fort St. George and Bombay, respectively, are vested in diffiirent persons, such Commander in Chief may be a member of Council at such Presidencies, if authorized by the Court, and shall rank as second in Council, but shall not be entitled to 'iny emolument as a member of Council, unless the same be specially granted by the Court of Directors. 33. Commander in Chief of the forces in India, if not in the person of the Governor-General, when resident at Fort St. George or Bombay, shall be a member of Council at such Presidency, during which BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Irix time the provincial Con\mander in Ciiief, if a member of tlie Council, may continue to sit and deliberate, but shall have no voice at tiie Council Hoard. 34. If any member of Council, by infirmity or otherwise, be rendered incapable of acting, or be ab- sent from the Presidency, the Governor-General, or Governor, may call to Council any provisional suc- cessor, or if there be none such, a .senior mercliant; but he shall be entitled to no salary or emolument, nor shall it occasion him to be deprived of any office or employment he before enjoyed. 35. His Majesty, by his sign manual, countersigned by the President of the Board, may remove any officer or servant of tlie Company in India. 36. This Act shall not pi'eclude the Directors from recalling their officers or servants; any Governor- General, Governor, or Commander in Chief appointed by His Majesty, in default of an appointment by the Court of Directors, excepted. 37. Departure from India of any Governor-General, Governor, Member of Council, or Commander in Chief, with an intent of returning to Europe, shall be deemed a resignation of his office. A resignation while at the Presidency not to be valid, except made in writing, for tiie purpose of being recorded. Salaries to cease from the day of their departure. Any person quitting the Presidency to whicii he siiall belong, other than in the known service of tlie Company, salary to cease from the time of leaving the settlement. 38. Council to consider business proposed by Governor. A proposition from a Counsellor the Go- vernor may adjourn to a future time, not exceeding forty-eight hours; but it shall not be twice adjourned, without the consent of the Counsellor who proposed it. 39. All resolutions shall be recorded and issued by the Secretaries, as the act of the Governor-General in Council, or Governor in Council, as the case may be. 40. Governor-General in Council at Fort William to superintend, controul, and du-ect all the Com- pany's Governments in India. 41. Governments must obey all orders from Governor-General in Council, except when they may have received positive orders from the Court of Du-ectors, or the Secret Committee, by the authority of the Commissioners, repugnant to the orders of the Governor-General, and not known to the Governor- General at the time of issuing his instructions : in such case, copies of such orders must be transmitted by them to the Governor-General in Council, who shall thereupon give such further instructions as he shall see necessary. 42. Governor-General of Fort William, without orders from the Court of Directors or Secret Commit- tee, except when hostilities have been commenced, or preparations actually made for tlie commencement of hostilities, against the British nation, or any of their allies, may not declare war against any of the native powers; and in all cases where hostilities are resolved upon, communication must be made with all expe- dition to the Secret Committee. 43. Governor of Fort St. George or Bonjbay may not declare war, or conclude peace, except in very extraordinary cases, without orders from the Governor-General in Council, the Court of Directors, or the Secret Committee, on penalty of dismission. 44. Fort St. George and Bombay, and all other settlements in India, to send copies of their proceed- ings in Council to Governor-General in Council at Fort William. 45. Governor-General in Council may issue his warrant to apprehend anv person suspected of carry- ing on any correspondence dangerous to the peace and safety of the British possessions in India, with any of the native or European powers, and commit him or them to safe custody. A copy of the charge to be delivered the party within five days, who shall be allowed to make a defence in writing. If, after the hearing of VN-itnesses on both sides, there sliall appear reasonable grounds for the charge, such person may be kept in safe custody, and brought to trial in India, or else be sent for trial to England by the first convenient opportunity. Ixx lllSK AND PllOGllESS OF THE COMMEUCE 4(). Tlie like i)o\vor'^ ;'iven to the (Jovornors of Fort St. George and Bombay. 47. Govenior-(ieiu'nil in Council at Ik'ugal, ami Governor of Fort St. George and Bombay, in case of a dillerence of opinion between themselves and liieir Council, may act independent of the Council. All acts so done by him must be recorded, signed by the Council, and be obeyed, in like manner as if con- curred in by the Council. •IS. In such cases, the Governor-General or Governor shall be alone held responsiljle for the same. 49. This not to empower the Governor to perform any act which could not have been made and exe- cuted with the concurrence of the Councils. 5(1. This power not to be exercised by any Governor who shall succeed to the Government by death or resignation, unless such pei'son shall have been provisionally appointed to succeed, or unless and until such person .shall have been confirmed by the Court in such office. 51. This power not to be exerted in cases which come under the consideration of the Governor- General or Governor in Council, in thek judicial capacity. 52. The powers of the Governments of Fort St. George and Bombay, and all other settlements, vested in tlic Governor-General, during his stay at such Presidency. 53. ^^'ilen Governor-General shall see it necessary to be absent from his Government at Bengal, he may nominate a member of the Council to act as Vice President, or Deputy Governor, in his absence. 51-. Governor-General, while absent, may issue orders to the respective Governments, or to any of the officers and servants of these Governments, without communicating such orders to such Government, >vhlch they are bound to obey, as if coming from the Governor in Council at Fort William. 55. The Court of Directors may, with the ajjprobation of Board of Commissioners, suspend the powers of the Governor-General to act of his own authority, for so long as they shall see fit, and to re- vive them when they see fit. 56. Civil servants under Council to be promoted according to their rank. 57. Vacancies in the civil service to be filled up from the servants of the Presidency where the vacancy happens. No person shall be appointed to any situation, the salary and emoluments of which exceed ^500 per annum, unless such person shall have been a resident in India for three years, as a covenanted servant, prior to the vacancy. To the like of =£"1,500 Six years. 3,000 ^ »^ ^», > Nine years. 4,000 Twelve years. 5S. No person may hold two offices, the salaries of which shall exceed the prescribed sums above named. 59. Directors may not send out a larger number of writers or cadets than are competent to supply the vacancies in their establishments. CO. No person shall be appointed a writer or cadet, whose age shall be under fifteen, or more than twenty -two years. A certificate must be produced of the age, under the hands of the parish registrar. Where such cannot be obtained, the affidavit of the party may be received as a substitute. An exception as to cadets, in favour of persons who have borne a commission in the King's service, the Militia, or Fencibles, or from the Company of Cadets at Woolwich. Revenues. — 61. Officers employed in collecting revenues, to be sworn not to receive any money, gift, or present. 02. Receiving presents declared to be a misdemeanour, and the party to forfeit the value. ' 63. Court may restore present to the party from whom it was obtained, and order the whole or any part of the fines to be paid to the prosecutor. o BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. lxx£ 64. Counsellors, physicians, surgeons, and chaplains may take fees, but in the w«y of their pro- fession only. 65. Governor-General, Governors, Commanders in Chief, or servants of the Company, disobeying or neglecting to execute the orders of the Court of Directors, or wilfully breaking their trust, are guilty of a misdemeanour. 66. The like as to any corrupt bargain for giving up or obtaining any office or employment in the King or Company's service. 67. His Majesty's subjects amenalile to Courts of -Justice in India and in Great Britain, for offences in the territories of native Princes, or against any of their people. 68. No action or suit at law may be stayed by the Court of Directors, or any of their servants, with- out the approbation of the Board of Commissioners. 69. Sentences of Courts in India or in England may not be remitted, or officers dismissed by such sentences restored. 70. Persons in civil or military service, under the rank of CouncU, or Commander in Chief, who shall be absent from their station five years, are not capable of serving again in India; unless, in case of a civil servant, it is proved, to the satisfaction of the Court of Directors, tiieir absence has arisen from sick- ness or infirmity, or unless such person sliall have the sanction of the Court of Proprietors for such purpose, for returning with his rank, taken by a ballot, in which three parts in four shall concur ; or iii the case of a military officer, it be proved, to tlie satisfaction of the Court of Directors and the Board of Commissioners, tliat the absence has been occasioned by sickness, infirmity, or some inevitable accident. Exclusive Trade. — 71. Exclusive trade to the Company continued, subject to limitations, conditions, and regulations; as also 72. All profits, &;c. granted by former acts or charters, and not by this act repealed, ratified, and con- firmed in as full and ample a manner as if re-enacted in this act, subject to all such restrictions and regula- tions contained in such acts or cliartcrs. 73. At any time after the 1st of March, 1811, upon three years' notice, and payment of what may be due from the public to the Company, at the expiration of such three years, the exclusive trade shall cease. 74. But the Company may afterwards carry on a free trade to India, in their corporate capacity, in (y^ common with others His Majesty's subjects. 75. Notice from the Speaker of the House of Commons to be deemed a due notice. 76. In case of any cession of territory from tiie Chinese Government, and the establishment of a new settlement thereon. His Majesty's subjects may, under certain restrictions, export British or Irish manu- factures in the Company's ships, at a moderate rate of freight. 77. Salvo in favour of the ships employed in the Southern Whale Fishery, subject to the restrictions and regulations contained in the 2Gth Geo. III. chap. 50, and the 28th Geo. III. chap. 20. 78 to 80. And lor ships trading from the N. W. coast of America, on what conditions licences may be given them. Individuals allowed to participate in the trade to and from the East Indies.— 81. Any of His Majesty's subjects resident in Great Britain, or any part of His Majesty's European dominions, may export to India ; and any of the Company's civil servants, or persons resident in India under theii* licence and protection, may import from India, goods upon the Company's ships, subject to the following restriet- ions and regulations. 82. None but tiie Company, or such as shall obtain their special licence, may sliip any military or naval stores, nor import any India calicoes, or other description of piece-goods. Ixxii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE CO^MMERCE 83. The Court of Directors shall annually, in the month of February, lay before the Commissioners for India an account of the naval stores exported by them in the preceding year; and the like, as far as can be done, of what is intended to be exported in the ensuing season. If any representations are made by the manufacturers that such exjjorts are insufficient for the Indian demand, the l^oard may examine such representations, and at their discretion allow individuals to export the same on the Company's ships, at the rate of freight payable for other private goods, and direct tonnage to be provided for the same. 84 If the Company do not, by the 31st of August in each year, purchase 1.50(3 tons of copper for exportation, the proprietors or holders of British copper may export to that extent, or so niucii as the Company's exports may fall short thereof (freight to be paid the same as on other private goods), and may make their returns in the commodities of India, in like manner as is allowed to other exporters of British produce. Notice of such intention to export, nnist be given by the 20th of October in each year. The tonnacre ibr such copper not to be deemed any part of the allowance made for private trade. . 85. If tlie Company do not import a sufficient quantity of piece-goods, the Board of Commissioners may admit individuals to import them in the Company's ships. 86. Not to vary any of the legal provisions as to prohibited goods. 87. Company required to provide 3,000 tons, at least, of shipping, in their export and import trade. This to be regulated, more or less, as the Board of Commissioners may direct. 88. Directors may petition His Majesty if they think the quantity of tonnage directed to be provided for individuals is too large, who shall finally determine thereon. 89. Rates of freight, in time of peace, to be £o per ton outward, and i.^15 per ton homeward. In war, or preparation for war, additional I'ates to be paid in proportion to the additional rates of freiglit paid by the Company. 90. Intention of raising the rates of freight to be first communicated to the Board of Commissioners for their approbation. 91. Every three years the Directors to determine whether any abatement can be made in the rates of freight of private trade, and to communicate the result to tlie Commissioners. 92. Persons intending to ship goods, must give notice to the Secretary before the 31st of August in each year, of the nature and quantity of the goods, and when they will be ready ; and before the loth of September deposit the freight. In case of failure in shipping the goods, the freiglit to be forfeited. 93. The like notice and conditions to be observed in India, in regard to goods intended to be s'lipped for this country. 91. Vacant tonnage, not engaged by individuals, may be occupied by the Company. If tlie goods to be shipped exceed the quantity of tonnage provided, a distribution must be made to each in proportion. 95. Civil servants, and free merchants in India, may act as consignees, in the disposal of exports from this country, and providing articles in return. 90. If there are not a sufficient number of persons in India to act as above. Court may, with the approbation of the Commissioners, license an additional number of free merchants to reside in India. 97. Agents for private traders to be amenable to the Company's authority. 98. No person shall reside more than ten miles from one of the principal settlements, without leave of the Governor. 99. Tiie duty of 7 per cent, jiayable on goods of individuals repealed, and 3 per cent. laid in lieu thereof, as an equivalent for all charges of management. L,' ' 100. Tliis not to exterid to goods from China, or to the private trade of the commanders and officers. — By a resolution of the Court of Directors, this has been since extended to tiie goods of the commanders and officers in private trade. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxiii 101. Arrangements to be made for speedy sale of the goods of individuals. 102. Such goods to be warehoused, and sold at the Company's sales, on account of the proprietors. Goods bought in, to be speedUy delivered, on payment of the charges only. 103. Goods to be registered previous to sliipping, both here and in India, on penalty of forfeiture. 104. Goods of individuals, in all respects, to be on the same footing as Company's goods, as to payment of duties. 105. Company exonerated from embezzlement of goods of individuals while in their warehouses in India or England, 106. The security given by Company's servants against embezzlements, to be extended to the goods of individuals. Persons through whose negligence any loss arises, shall be answerable for the same at law. Applicatio.v of the surplus Revenues. — 107. The revenues of India, after defraying the chart^es of collection, shall be disposed of in the following order. First, in defraying the charges of the military and marine establishments, maintenance of forts and garrisons, and provision of naval and warlike stores. Secondly, in paying the interest of the Indian debts. Thirdly, in defraying the expences of the civil and commercial establishments. Fourthly, a sum of not less than a crore of rupees, to be devoted to the provision of investments and remittances to China. Fifthly, as often as any part of the debts in India shall be redeemed or transferred to Great Britain, the advances to the Commercial Boards to be increased in the extent to which the interest is reduced. And, lastly, the surplus shall be applied to the liquidation of the debts in India, or to such other uses as the Court of Directors, with tlie approbation of the Boaid of Commissioners, shall direct. 108. The Governments in India may grant bills upon the Directors, tor transferrin " the debts in India to England, till they are reduced to two millions sterling. 109. If the Indian creditors shall decline to receive bills of exchange to the amount of ^£"500,000, the deficiency may be made up by loans, which shall be applied to the liquidation and discharge of the Indian debts, and to no other purpose. 110. Bills not to be granted for a larger sum tlian ^£'500,000, unless by the authority of the Court of Directors. Applicatio.v of the Profits of the Company in Europe. — 111. After payment of the bills of exchange, current debts, interest, and other outgoings and charges, (the bond debt excepted), the remainder to be disposed of: first, in payment of a dividend of 10 per cent, per annum; the first half year's payment to be made at IVIidsummer, 1793. Secondly, ^£"500,000 per annum to be set apart for pay- ment of bills drawn in liquidation of the Indian debts, until the same shall be reduced to two millions sterling. Thiidly, in payment of i? 500,000 annually into His Majesty's Exchequer, the deficiency of one year to be made good in the next. The first half year's payment to be due tlie 1st of July, 1783. Until the debts are reduced to two millions, the ultimate surplus may be appropriated for the furthei reduction of debts in India, or in payment of debts in England (bond debt of IM ,500,000 excepted), or to the purchase of exports, the produce of which to be appropriated to the discharge of Indian debts. When debts in India are reduced to two miUions, and bond debts to =£^1,500,000, the surplus, aftei- payment of outgoings, a dividend of 10 per cent, and =£'500,000 a year to tlie Exchequer, to be applied as follows: one-sixth to be retained by the Company for theii- own use, to augment dividends, and the residue to be vested in the Bank, in the names of the Commissioners appointed to apply sums towards the discharge of the national debt, until the sums so paid, with the growing interest, shall amount to twelve millions sterling, after which, such supply shall, from time to time, be paid into the Exchequer for Hi.s Majesty's use. Ixxiv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 112. If the debts are again increased beyond two millions in India, and .CI, 500,000 bond debt in England, the liice appropriations, as mentioned before, shall again take place, until the debts are reduced to those sums. 113. Bank to keep an account with the Commissioners, under the head of Guarantee Fund. 114. When the stock in the name of the Commissioners shall amount to twelve millions, the divi- dends shall be liable to make good what the Company's dividends may fall short of 10 percent, while they continue to trade under a joint stock. 113. This stock to be a guarantee fund, for securing to the Company their capital, at the value of 200 per cent., in case their own funds shall prove insufficient, at the expiration of the term for determining of their exclusive trade, after payment of their debts, and as a guarantee for the like, while they trade on a joint stock. After making good such deficiency, the surplus, if any, shall belong to the public. 116. Baiik to lay before Parliament annually an account of the money so paid in by the Company. 117. The securities given by cashiers of the Bank to be extended to this Act. 118. Bank to be allowed out of the dividends such sums for their services as the Lords of the Treasury shall think fit. 119. If the Company fail of making sucii payments to the Bank, it may be sued for in tiie Courts, and recovered with damages. 120. Bank to give the Company a certificate of the monies so paid in. 121. It' it is inconvenient to the Company to make the payments at the time required, the Lords of the Treasury arc allowed to postpone the periods of such payments. 122. If by extraordinary expences for war, or preparations for war, the Company's funds shall fall short of allowing the payment of =£'500,000 annually into the Exchequer, the deficiency shall not be made good, so as to impede the accumulation of the Guarantee Fund. 123. This Act not to afiect the rights of the public or the Company in the territorial acquisitions and revenues, beyond the further term granted. 124. Company's separate fund, amounting to df4G7,S9(3 7s. 4d. over and above =£'9,7.50 capital stock ; also part of the said fund, may be appropriated in an increased dividend of 10s. per cent. 125. No grant of new salaries, increase of salaries, or pensions above ot'200 per annum, to be made but with the approbation of the Board of Commissioners. 120. Aimual produce of the revenues, amount sales of goods and stores, annual disbursements, amount of debts, amount of interest, state of their efiects, and a list of their establishments in India; as also an annual account of their commercial receipt* and charges at home, a statement of the bond and other debts, with the amount of interest, with an account of new or increased salaries and pensions, to be annually laid before Parliament. 127. Debt of the Company to His Majesty for the hire of troops, and of the public to the Company for the maintenance of prisoners at the taking of Manilla in 17(52, and for customs on tea returned by the buyers in 17S1, mutually agreed to be discharged and done away until the 21th of December, 1792. 12S. After this period, all charges respecting the King's troops serving in India, to be paid by the Company. 129. The several Acts passed for securing to the Company the exclusive trade to India, reduced to one Act. Ships, &c. of unlicensed persons trading to the East Indies, to be forfeited, and double the Talue; one-fourth to the person who shall seize or inform, the other to the Company, who shall bear the charges of the prosecution. 130. Persons found within the Company's limits, to be deemed unlawful traders. 131. Such persons shall be subject also to fine and imprisonment. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. IxxV 132. Alay be arrested, and sent to England for trial. 133. Company's Governors and Agents empowered to arrest offenders, and seize their vessels. 134. Persons resigning, or dismissed the service, remaining in India after the time allowed theui to depart, shall be deemed unlawful traders. 135. All goods shipped for the East Indies, except licensed by the Company, or under the provisloiii of this Act; and all goods taken out of any ship on her voyage home, to be forfeited with double value. The Master to forfeit ^1000 and all his wages, and be rendered incapable of serving the Company again. 136. No British subject shall trade to India, under a commission from any foreign State, on penalty of i?500; one half to the informer, who shall sue for the same, the other to the Company. 137. No Governor, Member of Council, Judge of the Supreme Court, or person emploved in col- lecting the revenues, or in the admuiistration of justice, shall be allowed to trade, on penalty of treble the value; half to the Company, and half to the informer suing for the same. 13S. No British subject to be concerned in sending goods to Europe by way of Suez, or in anv other channel than allowed by this Act. Penalty double the value. 139. The above not to be considered as extending to selling goods to the subjects of foreign States, or acting as agents for foreigners. 1 40. Directions how officers are to be prosecuted. l+l. Directions how actions are to be laid. Limitation of actions, process. 14'2. Attorney General may exhibit complaints against illicit traders. Clandestine traders to pav the King's duties, and a reparation to the Company of JL'SO per cent, of the value. If bill dismissed in favour of defendant, the Company to pay costs. If a decree is obtained, defendant must pay costs. 143. Upon information of iUicit trading, if the Company shall elect to prefer the complaint, there shall be paid to the informer one-third of the single value of the concern; if it is agreed to prosecute for the penalties, informer may sue ; nor shall the action be discontinued w itliout Company's consent. 1 44. If the Company are the informers, the penalties to accrue on them, though not sued for within the limited time. 145. If suit is brought against the Company for unlawful arresting. Sec. they may plead the general issue. On failure, plaintiff shall pay treble costs. 146. All penalties and provisions regarding illicit trading, recited in former Acts, repealed. So much of the Acts of 9 and 10 "William III. ciiap. 44. 5 Geo. I. chap. 21. 5 Geo. I. chap. 44. 7 Geo. I. chap. 21. 9 Geo. I. chap. 26. 3 Geo. II. chap. 14. 27 Geo. II. chap. 17. 10 Geo. III. chap. 47, 13 Geo. III. chap. 63. 21 Geo. III. chap. 63. 24 Geo. III. chap. 25. 26 Geo. III. diap. 57. as relate to persons illicitly trading to the East Indies, repealed. 147. Repeal not to extend to offences committed before passing this Act. 148. Not to affect the powers of the present Board of Commissioners till a new Board is appointed. 149. Nor to abridge or vary the powers given by 2S Geo. III. chap. 8, and 31 Geo. III. chap. 10, concerning the expences of King's troops serving in the East Indies. 150. Acts repealed not to bar actions. 151. Governor General in Council may appoint Justices of the Peace. Not to set in Courts of Oyer aJid Terminer until called upon. 152. Not to act till they have taken oaths. 153. Proceedings of Justices may be removed to Courts of Oyer and Terminer. 154. Before granting writs of certiorari, same recognisances must be entered into, as are practised in removal of conviction from a Justice of the Peace in England into the Court of King's Bench. 155. Justices of the Peace may, when required, set in the Council of the Presidency upon appeals. »K 2 Ixxvi RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE 156. Powers of the Supreme Court of Judicature, as a Court of Admiralty, are extended to the high seas. 157. Governor General, and Governor of the respective Presidencies, may appoint and remove Coroners, to act in the like manner as in England. 158. Justices of the Peace may appoint scavengers, order the streets of Calcutta to be washed and repaired, and make rates and assessments for defraying the expences thereof 159. ?.Iay "rant licences for sale of spirituous liquors, in like manner as is practised in England. 160. Prescribes the oath to be taken by the Directors on entering into office. 161. Respects the deposits on teas, and the time at which tiiey shall be made. Teas purchased on Monday and Tuesday in the week, to be paid before 3 o'clock on the Saturday following; purchased on Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, to be paid before 3 o'clock on the Tuesday following. 162. Prosecutions in consequence of this Act, to be commenced within three years of the offence. In the absence of the party aggrieved, within three years of their return to Great Britain. Act to commence from the 1st of February, ITQ*. 1794. By an Act of 34 Geo. III. chap. 41, the Company were released from the obligation of keeping their bond debt within the amount of ■£'1,500,000, and permitted to issue bonds to the amount of if 2,000,000; and they were also empowered to increase their bonds to the amount of .f 1,000,000 more for the general purposes of their trade, with the consent of the Board of Controul. The Company's saltpetre warehouses in Ratcliffe Highway were burnt the 26th of June, 1794. By the treaty of amity, commerce, and navigation concluded between America and Great Britain, on the 19th of November, 1794, it was stipulated that American vessels should have liberty to trade in all articles not prohibited in the British settlements in India, and to pay the same duties as British subjects, but siiould only carry the articles exported by them from India, to their own ports in America. The Company, in a loyal address to the King, offered to raise and clothe three regiments, of 1000 men each, for His Majesty's service during the war; but Government preferred theii- giving a bounty to seamen, which was accordingly done. 1795. Hostilities having conunenced with HoOand, it was necessary to guard the eastern coast of Great Britain. His Majesty's Ministers, thinking it needful to augment the strength of the navy as much as possible, applied to the East India Company for such ships of force as they had at home. In consequence of which, 14 of their largest sliips were transferred to the use of the State, and made into .54 gun ships; some of which were afterwards in the memorable engagement under Lord Duncan, and one (the Glatton, commanded by Captain Trollope), beat off and defeated five ships of the enemy. On the receipt of tiie intelligence in India, that war was declared against Holland by Great Britain, expeditions were fitted out against theu- settlements in India, and from England against the Cape of Good Hope, which was taken by the British foixes September 16, 1795. Trincomalee on Ceylon surrendered to the British troops August 26, 1795. Malacca and its dependencies were taken August 17, 1795. Cochin was taken October 20, 1795; and a force detached against the Dutch fort at Quinton and the factory at Porca, which were delivered up without resistance. These captures left the Dutch without a single settlement or factory upon the continent of India. In the years 1792-3-4 there were conveyed to India in the Company's ships 10,400 troops of their own and the King's; the mortality amongst them was only 194 men, and some of them, it appears, were lost by accident. This forms a contrast to the losses wiiich have been incurred in Government trans- ports in voyages of much shorter duration, and places in a striking point of view the safety and strength of the Company's shipping. r BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxvu The trial of Warren Hastings, Esq. formerly Governor General of India, which had lasted nearly eight years, was now brought to a conclusion. He was honourably acquitted; and the East India Company, unanimous in their approbation of his conduct, paid his law expences, which amounted to i^7 1,080, and settled an annuity of £50CK) per annum upon him. This trial, which engaged the attention of the nation, was, to use the words of Mr. Ilabtings, " less my trial than that of the East India Company and the British nation, whose justice and honour were equally involved in it. It became unavoidable, from the reiterated allegations, which for years preceding had been made and credited, of abuses and oppressions exercised by the Governments of India. It was instituted for the express purpose of rectifying those abuses in one event of it, or of proving that they never had existence. My acquittal has proved they did not exist. It has retrieved the honour of Great Britain. It has confirmed the right of the Company and of the nation, to those advantages which were at all times admitted to have been obtained by my measures; and it has demonstrated, beyond all argument, the purity of that great assembly, which would resolve to hazard such a sacrifice of the national wealth and strength, in which they themselves had so near a concern, to the superior calls of national justice.'' In the month of August, in consequence of the scarcity of grain that at that time prevailed in England, and the probability of its continuance, the Court of Directors took up 5000 tons of shipping to proceed to India for rice; and at the end of the year the Court, from a motive of further relieving the country from the dreadful effects of famine, the apprehensions of it not having then subsided, engaged 5000 tons more shipping to proceed to the Cape of Good Hope for wheat, which it was understood was in great abundance there. The Court also sent orders to India, authorizing the Governments there to permit country ships to load home rice, allowing them to take cargoes from England in return. From an account made up on the return of the ships sent to India and the Cape of Good Hope, it appears that the Com- pany lost by this praiseworthy measure, on rice imported from India, i/150,800; and on wheat imported from the Cape of Good Hope, ,£'27,469; forming a total loss of =£> 178,269. 1796. The Company gave public notice that they would tliencefortli allow interest, at the rate of 5 per cent, upon all their outstanding bonds, though bearing an obligation to pay only 4 per cent., except those which were ordered to be paid off. In the month of November the British forces captured Foul Point on Madagascar, belonging to the French; likewise several other small places tiiey held on the east side of that island. It appears, by accounts made up at the East India House, that in nine years, 1785 to 1794 inclusive, the Company's losses, by capture or otherwise, were dP292,778, being 17s. 7d. per cent, on the amount of their imports and exports, which during that period was ^33,210,556; and that the sea damage of those cargoes was =£'160,391, or 14s. 3d. per cent, on the invoice amount. The shipping concerns of the" Company, which were lefl to the entire management of the Court of Directors at the time when the legislature assumed a controul over the other points connected vrith the welfare and support of the British possessions, having occasioned continual dissensions and contests amongst themselves, it was in this year resolved, after much discussion and deliberation, to new model that important and essential branch of their affairs. Previous to this period the Company employed ships built specially for their service, and used fef" none other so long as they were considered fit for their use, which was four voyages; and when worn out. other ships were built ifi their room, and the new shijis replaced the old in every respect. They were officered by men' dtvoted wholly to that service, and regulated by old customs and standing rules. There was no written engagement on the part of the owners, that they would contuiue their ships in the Company's service, nor on the part of the Company that they should be employed ; hoAvever, the Isxviii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE custom was so well established, that the parties mutually relied upon it, each considering the other bound, by ties of iioiiour, and l)y their mutual interest, to observe their implied customary engagements. In point of form, wlien it came lo a ship's turn to be employed, a regular tender on the part of the owners was sent in, in writing, oflering the siiip in question for the Company's service for one voyage, and proposing a pai-ticular person as Captain; and upon tiiis tender a charter-party was entered into for one voyage, with- out reference to anv jirevious or subsequent service of the same sliip; but although the ships were tendered from voyage to voyage, and a Captain proposed for each voyage, yet the owners were not at liberty, with- out the consent of the Company, to displace any person having been regularly put into the command of a ship according to the usage of the service. In December, 179.5, the Company adopted a new system for their shipping concerns, and determined in future to employ no ship but such as the owners should build for their service, and should expressly engage to continue therein for six voyages. At the same time all the old ships then in the service were considered both by the Company and the owners as permanently engaged therein for the performance of six voyages, at a fixed rate of freight in each season, with an additional allowance for the actual expences incurred by war, or preparation for ^var, to be then settled and agreed upon between the Court of Directors and tlie old owners acting in a body; and from this time the ships, as they came in turn for voy- ages, were employed without any tender being made during their existence; and to provide for the future want of shipping by public advertisement and open competition, an Act afterwards passed, by which it was ordained, " that from and after passing the said Act, (39 Geo. III. chap. SO), the Company should employ in their regular service no ships but such as should be contracted for to serve the said Company, as tiiey should have occasion to employ them, and that from time to time, whenever the said Company should have occasion to cause any ship or ships to be built for their service, tiie Court of Directors should give notice thereof by pidilic advertisement, and therein state the l)urthen of tlie .siiij) or ships wanted, &:c. and receive proposals for building and freighting ships; and the proposals otleiing the lowest freight, to be accepted, ^vithout favour or partiality." This alteration in the sliipping system led the Company to a consideration as to the situations in which the Commanders and oflicers would be placed when tlieir respective ships should be worn out. The j)erpetuity of bottoms, though very properly never acknowledged by the Company, yet got into j)ractice by the favour and indulgence of the Court of Directors, though contrary to their original principle. With the continuance of bottoms came on the continuance of commands; and the sale of tliose commands was universally knovv'u, and contimied to be the invariable practice of the service, though in direct contradiction to the regulations of the Company. The high freight paid by the Company, was in a great degree occasioned by this sale of commands, or, as it is usually termed, the good-will, which in some instances has risen to =flO,00(), but on an average may be computed at =£^8,000 for a new ship. This practice originated with the acting owner, who is styled the ship's husband, and who sold it to the Captain to whom he gave the command, when the ship was first taken into the service. After this sale, the command became the transferrable property of the Captain; and when he left the ship, he was considered to have an undoubted right to sell the command to the highest bidder; or, if he died, the same right was to go to his heirs. The practice of the sale and purchase of commands was in use under the old Company, as the Court of Directors, in the year 1702, passed the following order: " That if any owners or Commanders shall sell any place in the ship, such ship or Commander respectively shall not be employed by this Court; and that if any Commander or officer shall give any money for his place, he shall be displaced." The scope of this resolution accordingly, with penalties annexed, made from that time an article in the charter-parties, and nearly in the same terms in which they are at present. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxix In 1708, upon the incorporation of the two Companie.-;, when various subjects were agitated, this (juestion was brought into a General Court, and a resolution passed, " That it be referred to the Committee of Bye Laws, to consider of, and prepare a bye-law, to prevent the Captain and all otiier officers of ships employed in the Company's service, to buy or sell their phices." A bye-lav/ was accordingly passed, with some amendments, which ordained " that no Commander, owner, or part owner of any ship freighted by the Court of Duectors, shall sell any office of mate, purser, gunner, boatswam, or other infe- rior officer, or take any fee or reward whatsoever, either directly or indirectly, for any of the said offices or employments on board any ship so freighted."' This is the 13th bye-law as it stands at present; and it is obvious, but material to remark, that the amendment purposely and avowedly made in a General Court, ^/ was the abrogating of that part of the proposed law which prohibited the sale of commands. In 1734' this bye-law was confirmed, and in 1756 the Court of Directors established rules respecting the qualifications necessary in those persons who should be eligible to commands in their ships; but for near fifty years, from 1709, no public notice appears to have been taken of this question. By the year 1757 the effects of perpetuity in bottoms, which had then existed more than twenty years, bewan to shew themselves in the higher value, and more frequent sales of connnands. In that year the Court of Directors say, " there is the greatest reason to believe that several persons have of late bought. and sold the command, or other offices on board of ships freiglited by the Company." And a resolution then passed, denouncing dismission from the service for any such offence, and requiring the Conmianders, and chief and second mates, to enter into penalty bonds, the first of - Highness, was increased by 4,400 men. This detachment reached Hydrabad on the 10th of October, and on the 22d, under tlie orders of the Nizam, and with the co-operation of a body of ids cavalry, sniTouiided the FrenA camp, disarmed the sejioys, and secured the persons of all the officers. This operation was happily effected without bloodslied and without contest. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxsiu Some attempts were made to obtain from Tippoo a satisfactory adjustment of the difTerences, and to temove every cause of dissatisfaction, if any really existed, which proved unsuccessful ; upon wliich the British army from Madras, under the command of General Harris, entered the territories of ^Mysore on the 5th of JMarcii, 1799, and commenced operations by the capture of several forts. The Bombay army, under Lieutenant General Stuart, marched from Cananore on the 21st of February. His armv, on the (itii of IMarch, w.i attacked by Tippoo at Seedaseer, when the Sultan's army was defeated, and completely dispersed. The English army invested Seringapatam, and their batteries opened on the 30th of April; and on the Ith of May the place was taken by assault, in which Tippoo Sultan fell; the loss of the English in the attack was but trifling. Thus ended a war which reflected great honour on those who were employed in it, and under whose direction it was most ably conducted; which fiiistrated the hopes of the French, and gave the English peaceable possession of immense territories and revenues. The specie captured amounted to about 10,00,000 pagodas, and the amount of jewels was about 9,00,000 more. The Governor General placed tlie descendant of the Kajali, who had been dispossessed of his rights by Ilyder Ally, on the 3.1usnud, and divided the territories in the following manner: To the East India Company the province of Canara, and the districts of Coinibatore and Deram- poram, with all the territory between the Company's possessions in the Carnatic and those in the Malabar province; the forts and posts forming the heads of the passes above the Ghauts and the Table Land ; together with the fortress, city, and island of Seringapatam, the possession of which secures tlie communication between the territories on both coasts. By this partition the East India Company acquired an augment- ation of direct territorial revenues to the annual amount of 7,77,170 Cantcria pagodas, from wliich a deduction of 2,4-0,000 was made for the maintenance of the families of Hyder Ally and of Tippoo Sultan. The Nizam acquired territories yielding revenues of .5,37,3.32 star pagodas. To the Mahrattas, notwithstanding tiiey had borne no part in the espence or hazard of the war, were given territories which yielded a revenue of 2,63,957 Canteria pagodas. The country reserved for the Rajah of .Mysore is on the Table Land, above the Ghauts, remarkably compact, with a strong frontier on every side, yielding a revenue of 13,74,07(i Canteria jiagodas. 1799. The empire of Hindostan being threatened with invasion by Zemaun Shah, an embassy was sent from Bengal to Persia, which was received with honour, and succeeded in the principal objects of its mission. The King of Persia was not only induced to attack Khorosan, which had the effect of with- drawing Zemaun Shah fi-om his designs upon India, but entered into treaties of political and commercial alliance with the British Government, which, while they completely excluded the French nation from Persia, gave the English every benefit which they could derive from the connexion. 1800. A perpetual and general defensive alliance was concluded on the 12th of October, at Hvdrab.".d between the East India Company and His Highness the Nizam, whereby His Highness, in commutation for the subsidy payable to the Company, ceded to him, in perpetual sovereignty, all the territories acquired by His Highness under the treaty of Seringapatam on the 18th of March, 1792; and also all the territories acquired by His Highness under the treaty of Mysore on the 22d of June, 1799, v.iih the exception of certain districts situated to the northward of the lliver Toombuddrah, which His IIi"hness retained in exchange for the provinces of Adoni and Nundyal; and for all His Highness's remainino- possessions and dependencies situated to the southward of that river, and of the River Kristna below its junction with the Toombuddrah, the provinces of Adoni atid Nundyal, and all the said districts, possessions and dependencies of His Highness, situated to the southward of the Toombudikah, and of the ICristna below its junction with the Toombuddrah, being ceded to the Company. The annual revenues of tlie countries ceded, amounted, according to the valuation contained in the schedules, to 62,74,262 rupees. ♦L2 Ixxxiv RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The Company, in consequence of the eminent services rendered by the Marquis Wellesley, granted him an annuity of i'5000, to issue out of the territorial revenues in India, for tiie term of 20 years, provided tlie Company's exchisive trade should so long continue, and the territorial revenue should so long remain in possession of the Company, to commence from the 1st of September, 1798. The Company, taking into consideration the unremitted exertions of Mr. Henry Dundas, who had intimated his intention of relinquishing the situation of President of the Board of Commissioners for the Affairs of India, gave him an annuity of de2000 during the existence of the Company's present limit- ation of their exclusive trade, to be paid to him, his executors, or assigns. In consequence of the Iiigh price of grain throughout the kingdom, the East India Company, with the concurrence and approbation of His Majesty's Ministers, sent out in August, 1799, directions to their Governments in India to afford every encouragement to individuals to send rice and other grain to England, engaging that the ships so employed, should be allowed to carry out, in return, cargoes, as formerly allowed to Country ships; and on the 30th of September, in order to encourage as large an importation as possible before the next harvest could be got in, they sent further directions to India, authorizing such ships as brought three-fourths of their tonnage in rice, to bring also such other goods as are usually imported into this country, with an indemnification in case rice should be under certain prices on their arrival in England. They also offered to grant licences to any ships to be sent from England to India, for the purpose of bringing home rice, on very liberal conditions; but under the express stipulation that the ships should be cleared out from the Custom House before the 1st of December, 1800, or from any port in the East Indies before the 1st of September, 1801. Large quantities of rice were in consequence imported from India, chiefly from Bengal, and between the months of June, 1799, and August, 1800, twenty India buUt ships returned to India from the Port of London with cargoes, of which the invoices amounted to .fOlSjSi? 12s. Gd. and from the Island of Madeira to ■£'110,305 Os. 6d. and their repairs, outfit, and supplies in England to i?202,877 12s. 3d. 1801. The settlement of Bencoolen, on the West Coast of Sumatra, being a heavy expence to the Company, the Court of Directors came to the resolution of reducing the establishment there, and other subordinate places, and transferring the civil servants to Madras; tlie recent great addition of territory to that Government requiring an additional number of servants. From the 1st of August, 1801, the civil government of Malabar was transferred from Bombay to Madras; and the interior administration of the City of Surat and its dependencies having become vested by treaty in the Company, the establishment of Chief and Council was abolished, and a Lieutenant Governor, a Judge, and Magistrate, with some subordinate officers, were appointed. The preliminaries of a treaty of peace with France were signed the 1st of October, 1801, by the second article of whicli. Great Britain agreed to restore to the French Republic and her allies all the possessions and colonies occupied or conquered by the English force in the course of the war, with the exception of Ceylon, which His Britannic Majesty reserved to himself in full and entire sovereignty. By the third article, the Cape of Good Hope was to be open to the commerce and navigation of the two con- tracting powers, who were to enjoy therein the same advantages. On the 31st of July a new treaty was concluded with the Nabob of Arcot, vesting the civil and mili- tary government of the Carnatic in the Company, together with the full and exclusive right to the reve- nues thereof for ever; reserving to the Nabob the annual payment of one-fifth part of the net collections, upon principles defined in the treaty; the Company engaging to apply the an.nuai sum of 6e248,442 to the liquidation of the Nabob's registered private debts, accordmg to the stipulations of a former treaty, till it .■should be completed. The entire defence of the Carnatic, and the maintenance of internal tranquillity and BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxxv police, were undertaken by. the Company. The liquidation of the Nabob's debts was accomplished in 1804', nt which period measures were taken for the payment of other debts which were not included in those classes, as well as what were afterwards incurred ; and Commissioners appointed for examinuig and making up the account, when the annual sum of 3,40,000 pagodas was set apart for the payment of it. 1802. A treaty offensive and defensive was concluded with the Peishwa on the 31st of December 1802, which stipulated that, in consideration of the Company furnishing a permanent subsidiary force of not less than 6,000 regular native infantry, witii the proper equipment of warlike stores and ammunition, the Peishwa should assign and cede, in perpetuity to the Company, certain districts in the province of Guz- zerat, and territories south thereof, yielding an annual revenue of 26,00,000 rupees. In this year a political connexion commenced between the Guicowar Rajah in Guzzerat, and on the 15th of March, articles of convention were entered into with him, in consequence of his having soli- cited the assistance of English troops in securing his right as legitimate heir. This convention provided, in the first place, for the reimbursement of the expence which might attend his re-establishment, by the assignment of certain districts; and, in the second place, for permanently subsidizing a body of troops, the whole expence of which was computed at 65,000 rupees per month, for the payment of which lands were ceded to the Company. A cession from the former Rajah was recognized by this convention. On the 6th of June following, the war having ended successfully, an engagement was entered into with the Rajah, confii'ming the former convention, and making other cessions of territory; but it was not till the 21st of April, 1805, that the definitive treaty was concluded, fixing the amount of the subsidiary force; for the expence of which, districts, producing a revenue of ^£"131, 625, were ceded to the Company. Tlie former cessions were also confirmed, and districts were mortgaged till the advances made by the Company on account of the Rajah, should be liquidated. The Presidencies of Bombay and Madras expeilenced lieavy losses from fire in this year. On the 17tll of February a dreadful fire broke out in the former place, which destroyed the whole of the bazar, or market-place, the barracks, custom-house, &c. and threatened the total ruin of the settlement. The pri- vate loss was stated at near 50,00,000 rupees. On the 30th of April a destructive fire broke out near the custom-house at Madras, which destroyed immense quantities of grain, and other articles. In this year, after much deliberation, a final arrangement was made for tiie regulation of the private trade between India and Great Britain. It was determined by the Company that, in addition to tiie 3,000 tons of shipping of the 33d of Geo. III. a further quantity of 5,000 tons, or as much as mi<'ht be wanted, should be assigned, and which should not be diverted to political or ^^ arlike purposes, but should sail, laden with private trade goods only, within the fine weather season. Except saltpetre and piece-good--, all articles might be laden upon them; light and heavy goods were to be assorted by the Comjiany's officers; and as the Company were answerable to tiie owners for the freight, they were to lade the ships, if private merchants declined. These ships were to be built either in England or in India. 1803. The Company were involved in war with the Mahratta Princes, Dowlut Rao Scindeah, and Ragojee Bounsla, Rajah of Berar; but from the well-planned and vigorous prosecution of it, (he countries of both those Princes were overrun, and each of them was compelled to conclude a peace; that with the Rajah of Berar was signed on the 17th of December, by which he ceded to the English, in perpetual sove- reignty, the province of Cuttack, including the district and fort of Balasore, and also all tlie territories, the revenues of which he had previously collected, in conjunction with the Soubahdar of the Decan, toge- ther with those situated to the westward of the River Wurdah ; and, lastly, to engage neve r to take, or retain in his service, any Frenchman, or the subject of any other European or American power, without the consent of the British Government. Ixxxvi RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The peace witli Scindeali was signed on the 30th of December. By this treaty it Avas agreed, on the part of Scindeali, first, to cede to tlie EnglisI*, in perpetual sovereignty, all his forts,, territories, and right* in the Dooab, or country situated in northern llindostun, between the Rivers Ganges and Jumna; secondly, to cede to the English, in perpetual sovereignty, the fort and teriitory of Baroach in the Giizzerat, and the fort and territory of Ahmednughur in tlie Decan; and likewise all the territories wiiich belonged to him before the connnencement of the war, « hich ai-e situated to tlie southward of the Adjuntee Hills, including all the districts between that range of mountains and the River Godavery; thirdly, to renounce for e\'er ail claims upon the Emperor Shah Alum, and to engage never again to interlere in the affltirs of that monarch. This treaty also contained a clause similar to that with the Rajah of Berar, respecting the employment of Europeans. The Island of Ceylon, which, on intelligence of the war between England and Holland in 1795, was surrendered in trust for the I'rince of Orange, to whose cause the majority of tlie Dutch were attached, remained an appendage to the Presidency of Madras until 1 7!t9, when it was transferred to the Crown of Eu'^land, and formed into an establishment wholly unconnected with the East India Company, and subject only to the controul of His Majesty ^s IMinisters. In 1803, in consecpience of the troops of the King of Candy havinw committed hostilities against the inhabitants of the English territories, an army was marched into the interior, which succeeded in obtaining possession of the capital of Candy ; but from tlie un- healthiness of the climate, they were soon compelled to surrender it to the Candians, who put the garrison to death. All the otiier fortresses in Candy were likewise abandoned, and it was some time before peace was restored between the two countries. 180 L A fleet of homeward-bound ships from China, consisting of sixteen sail, under the command of Captain Nathaniel Dance, fell in with a French squadron under Admii-al Linois, consisting of one ship of SO guns, 2 heavy frigates, a corvette, and a brig, off Pulo Auore, in the China seas, on the l-tth of February. Captain Dance made such preparations for receiving them, that, on their attacking the ships on the following morning, they were so severely handled, that Admiral Linois hauled his wind, and made sail to the eastward under all sail, and the Company's ships proceeded on their voyage. The circumstance of so formidable a fleet being defeated I)y a fleet of merchantmen heavily laden, was considered highly honourable to the British naval character. The King conferred the honour of Knight- hood upon Captain Dance; and the East India Company, with the most liberal gratitude for the gallantry and good conduct evinced by the Commanders, officers, and seamen, voted the following sums: To Captain Dance 2,000 guineas, and a piece of plate valued at 200 guineas. To Captain Timins, whose ship, the Royal George, bore the brunt of the action, being the leading ship, 1,000 guineas, and a piece of plate value 100 guineas. To each of the other Commanders 500 guineas, and a piece of plate value 50 guineas. To the officers, petty officers, and seamen of tlie fleet, in the following proportions: Chief Officers 150 guineas each. Second ditto 125 ditto. Third and fourth ditto 80 ditto. Fifth and sixth ditto . 50 ditto. Pursers and Surgeons .^»»^»^v^»»»» 60 ditto. Surgeons' mates ,.^^v^»»»»>» — ,.^x^.»50 guineas each. jMidsliipmen ».».»» — ^»»,^»>»»»> 30 ditto. Other petty officers »^v^«^^v^^v..»»^15 ditto. Boatswains, gunners, & carpenters 50 ditto. Seamen, ordinary seamen, &c. »^»» 6 ditto. The Insurance Companies in India likewise behaved with great liberality to them. 1805. The Company's affairs being in an embarrassed state, arising from various causes, they matle application to Parliament for payment of a large balance, amounting to =C5,670,336, stated to be due to tliem from Government, on account of advaneej for the public service in India. The account was refeiTcd BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxxni to a Select Committee of the House of Commons, who reported that, after dividing the charges, &c. of the capture of Ceylon and the Eastern Islands equally between the public and the Company, deducting the ordinary expences of the troops employed in Egypt from the gross charges of the expedition, and taking credit for the whole amount of charge against the Company by Paj^ Office, many articles of which the Committee stated were objectionable, there was a clear balance owing to the Company of -£'2,300,000. Of this sum =ri, 000,000 was paid to the Company on account, and in 1806 another sum of i?l,000,00O. 1S06. By an Act of Parliament of the 43d of Geo. III. chap. 126, a Company was formed, bearing the title of the East India Dock Company, with powers to make docks and other works at Blackwall; the preamble of ^vhich runs thus: — " Whereas the ships in the employ of the East India Company are of a larger size than other vessels employed by merchants in trade, and many of them nearly equal in bulk to the ships of the line in the Royal Navy; and whereas the cargoes and merchandise on board of such ships are of great value and national importance; and whereas, Ijy the present system of loading and discharging the cargoes of such ships, tlic navigation of the River Thames is frequently Impede;*!, and delays, losses, and inconveniences experienced, and the cargoes of such ships are subject to plunder, and tlie East India Company and owners thereof injured, and the public revenue defrauded to a considerable amount; anS wTiereas, if good and sufficient wet-docks and basons, with necessary accommodations and requisites for the reception of East India ships were made at or near Rhickwall, the evils and mischiefs aforesaid might he jgreatly remedied and prevented, 8:c.'" The principal stipulations of the Act are — All ships with cargoes from the East Indies or China must unload within the docks, except suck part as tiie Commissioners of the Customs may direct to be unloaded at Long Reach, for lessening the draught of water of the ships. Owners, masters, &c. of ships with East India produce on board, suflering them to be unloaded, except as above, to forfeit for every offence J?500. If such ships caimot be imloaded in the docks. Commissioners of Customs may direct where they shall be unloaded in the port of London. Outward-bound ships to India or China, to load either in the docks, or below Limehouse Creek. Owners, masters. Sec. suffering goods to be loaded, except as above, to forfeit ,£'200 for every offence. No other than ships in the India trade, or craft attending them, are suffered to go into the docks. The following are the rates of eharges for the use of the docks : Entering inwards and unloading, and loatling outwards (to be paid within ten days after clearing inwards) for ships not Country ships, per ton, according to the register,^.»»^^.»»^ £0 14 For Country sliips, not less than two-thirds of the crew being Lascars, per ton, to be paid as above 12 New s]iii)s, loading out for the first time, or ships not having, on their last arrival, unloaded in the docks, to pay, before leaving the docks, per ton »., ^.»». — ^.» » 4 Ships, or Country ships, removing from docks after unloading inwards, and not loading there outwards, to have returned, per ton »^»»»...»»»,»»^»» »»*.^v.>^.»^^».x»»^^^vx » »»» ».»^ » 2 And to such ships completing their number of voyages, or not continuing in the trade, to have returned, per ton, within one month after such ship shall be removed from the docks G 4 And in addition to the above, a further rate of 2s. per ton on all goods, Sec. imported by the East India Company, to be paid the Dock Company, within three months after the ship sliall be cleared (the tonnage to be computed according to the mode of calculating tonnag« of goods. Sec. by the East India -Company); the amount^ paid for private goods to be deducted by the East India Company from the produce of such goods. Ixxxviii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The Dock Company may charge after the rate of 2s. per ton, for wharfage, carting, &c. of goods. The East India Company may increase the rate to 3s. per ton. Prize ships loaded with East India produce, are subject to the same regulations as ships from India. &c. and to pay the same charge as privilege goods. Ships in the East India trade are not required to load or unload in the docks, &c. for more than twenty-one years. 1807. By an Act of the 37th of Geo. III. chap. 3, the Company were permitted to add ^2,000,000 to their capital stock ; a power of which they did not avail themselves, preferring to borrow money upon bond, as being more advantageous to their concerns; they therefore applied to Parliament to enable them to issue bonds to that amount, which was granted by an Act of the 4'7th of Geo. III. chap. 41. 1808. The Company presented a petition to the House of Commons on the 26th of April, which shewed that the embarrassments in which their affairs were involved, had not originated in any impro- vidence or mismanagement on their parts. It states, " That in the course of the last and present war they have incurred various expences for expeditions from the continent of India to the French, Dutch, and Spanish possessions in the Indian seas, and to Egypt, under the instructions of His Majesty's Government, which expences were advanced upon the re- liance that they were to be fully reimbursed by the public, and different sums have at different times been issued in respect thereof; nevertheless they claim that a large balance is stUl due on that account. " That they were on the 1st of March last indebted for customs and excise ^770,000; and upon an estimate of their pecuniary transactions, from the 1st of March last to the 1st of March, 1799, their pay- ments, including the said duties, will exceed the probable amount of their receipts within the same period by the sum of i:^2,433,185, not including in the said receipts any part of the balance which may appear due by the public to them ; and that it will be highly inconvenient and disadvantageous that they should raise the whole of that sum by the means now in their power." " That they are not conscious of having created or aggravated the financial pressure which they now feel, but that the same has been produced by a combination of the following causes: I. " The vast amount of the debt accumulated in India, and the high rate of interest it bears, the effects of which have been to intercept the surplus revenue, and to occasion large drafts on the home trea- sury for payment of interest on the said debts, as well as payments for political charges appertaining to the Indian territory, out of the home funds. II. The very large sums advanced for the expeditions from India before mentioned, part of which was borrowed in India at a high rate of interest. III. Tlie deterioration occasioned in their affairs by a state of European war, under these heads: First, in freight and demurrage, which in fourteen years have created an increased expence of ^'7,000,000. Secondly, in the increased cost of the manufactures of this country exported by them, to the annual amount, on the average of thirteen years, of ^Cl, 690,000 sterling; which increase has not been counterbalanced by an increase in the selling prices abroad of the same goods, nor by diminution in the cost of goods purchased abroad tor importation into Europe; and thirdly, in diminution of profits on the Indian investments homeward-bound. IV'. " The large supplies in goods and bullion sent out to India and China, between the years 1802 and 1806, exceeding very considerably the returns which have been made them in the corresponding number of years. Those supplies were originally furnished for the purpose of increasing the investments; but great part thereof, particularly the bullion, was absorbed by the expences of the war then carried on against the Mahrattas; arnl in 1805, to aid the Indian finances, they sent large supplies of bullion, besides the usual exports of goods, which latter were also'to assist the manufactures of Great Britain, continued to be BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. Ixxxix exported upon an extended scale to India and China in 1806, aU which exports in the said several years are among tlie more immediate causes of the pressure now felt upon the home finances of the Company, the returns hitherto received for the said exports falling, as already observed, far short of their amount. V. " The comparatively small investments which were sent home from India during the years 1803-4-5; whereas, if investments in proportion, even to the amount usual fn preceding years, had been sent home, they could then have been sold, and would have produced a considerable ijiflux of money into the home treasury, which would have been ready to have counteracted the effects of the verj- small sales which, in the present state of Europe, can only be made, and which tend to the further embarrassment of the affairs of the Company. VI. " That anterior to the period 1802, mentioned under the fourth head, and during a period often years, 1797 to 1807, the advances made out of the funds at home, for supplies sent to India and China, for payment of bills of exchange drawn from thence, and for sums paid in England on account of political and military charges, appertaining to the Indian territory, have very largely exceeded all the returns received in the corresponding period from the said countries, which, by an account carefully made out, appear to be indebted to tiie home concern in the said period, upwards of .fojOOOjOOO sterlin'^. " That they do not presume to request the interposition of the House to aid them in their present emergency, without, at the same time, shewing their unquestionable ability to discharge all their present debts in England, and to repay whatever the House may in their wisdom think fit to assist them with ; for, independent of the Indian debt, which they submit is justly chargeable on the Indian territory, they beg leave to state, that on the 1st of March last, the sum total of all debts, carrying interest, and not carrying interest, owing in England, then amounted to ^9,122,624, (not including the amount of their capital stock, but including the debts herein before mentioned to be due to His Majesty for Customs and Excise), and the sum owing by the public to the Company, taking the same as it stands in the annual account at 6fc'2,460,000, and other good debts owing to them in England, together with the value of goods now unsold in the warehouses, and of the houses, warehouses, and other property in England, amounting to the sum of =£" 14, 149,623; and moreover, they certainly expect further goods from India and China in the course of the present year, to the amount of =^5,27 1,000, which added to the last-mentioned sum, will make their actual property in England amount to ^^19,420,623, from which the debts aforesaid being deducted, there will remain a balance of i? 10,298,002; but taking only the amount of the goods now unsold in their warehouses, and the amount to be expected in the course of tlie year, being dP5,27 1,000, both will make an aggregate of property amounting to .£'13,086,305; and if from this be deducted the esti- mated amount of sales in the course of the year, there will still remain at the end of the year, goods to the amount of =£'8,307,092, as a security for any loan that may be made. " They therefore pray that the House will be pleased to take the matters aforesaid into tlieir consider- ation, and to grant such relief in the premises as their case may require, and to tJie House shall seem meet."" This petition was referred to the Select Committee, who reported that there was ^1,500,019 owing to the Company, a considerable doubtful balance being still left open for discussion. In consequence of this report, .£1,500,000 was paid under the authority of Parliament. The long and intimate connexion with the Rajah of Travancore was this year broken off. The war with Tippoo Sultan, which concluded in tlie year 1792, had for its first ostensible cause the attack by that Prince on the lines of the Rajah of Travancore, who was in close alliance with the Company. It was therefore considered as a matter of justice, that the Rajah, should, in like manner with the Nabob of Arcot and the Rajah of Tanjore, be called upon to contribute, according to his ability, his proportion towards the expences of the war. This proportion was calculated at half the amount of his net revenues. The last payment to any amount was made in 1792-3. A small sum was received in the following year. *M xe RISE AND PROGRESS OP THE COMMERCE After this period the settlement of accounts with the Rajah was transferred from Madras to Bombay; but durin»v» 22 1,964,498 The sale amount exceeded the prime cost and charges during that period ^»»v»v»»» =£"115,040,432 Which may be considered as clear gain arising from the trade, and to have been thus appropriated ; Customs paid from the Company's treasury during the above period,^»,^-^^27,322,631 Freiglit and demurrage paid the owners of the shipping employed ^»»»^.»»» 38,410,393 Charges of merchandise in England, estimated at 5 per cent. ,.^v»,»»..»».»» 11,927,071 Balance remaining to the East India Company, after paying the above charges 37.980,337 exclusive of the losses which occurred on the homeward voyages from India and China, which, it may be estimated, have amounted to near ^£"2,000,000, which should be added to the above balance, or rather should have been deducted from the prime cost. The sale amount of East India and China goods, from 1793-4 to 1809-10 inclusive, was i' 103,028,600, and consisted of the under-mentioned articles, viz. Teas ^55,160,230 Bengal piece-goods — ^.^«»^»»^^»» 14,490,378 Coast and Surat piece-goods»»»^»» 11,563,923 Damaged piece-goods »^^»»^»^«»^^ 116,824 China wrought silic 16,498 China-ware v.*. 82,001 Nankeens 848,425 Bengal and China raw silk =£'7,014,980 Organzine silk 228,727 Pepper . 3,322,835 Saltpetre .^ 3 060,956 Spices of various sorts ,^»^^^»^»^ — ,1,974,099 Sugar, indigo, alkali, 8jc...,^^..^.^^5,035,101 Coffee 1 13,61 7 and the profit arising therefrom during the same period, amounted to =£'21,955,392. For the purpose of pointing out the causes of the variations in the amount of sales, both on account of the Company and individuals, and in the Customs paid, it will be necessary to advert to the alterations that have of late years taken place in the sale prices of the Company's imports ; first, from the modifica- tions that have been adopted in the manner of paying the duties; and, secondly, from the deranged state of commercial affairs, occasioned by the distraction of the times. Previous to the year 1784, the sale value of tiie Company's imports was enhanced by the amount of the custom duties to which they were subject. These duties being a charge upon the Company, the goods were of course sold at an increased rate of cost, proportioned to their amount. By the Act of the 24th George III. commonly called t!ie Commutation Act, a revision of this system took place upon the article of tea; and from the passing of that Act, the duties upon this commo- dity have been paid by the purchaser, at a certain rate per cent, upon the gross price at the sales. In 1799 a further modification took place. By an Act, usually distinguished by the name of the Warehousing Act, entitled, "An Act for permitting certain goods imported from the East Indies to be warehoused, and for repealing the duties now payable thereon, and granting other duties in lieu thereof," the imports made through the Company, with a few exceptions, are allowed to be landed and housed on payment of a small duty, after which they may be exported free of further charge; but if cleared for home consumption, the duties formerly paid thereon, become a charge upon the purchaser. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xcv Under these regulations the sale amount of the Company's imports has been reduced in proportion to the amount of the duties formerly paid by the Company, but now transferred to the purchaser. The amount of the Company's sales cannot altogether be relied upon as an accurate test for ascertain- ing how far the trade may be considered in an improving or a declining state; many of the commodities are subject to great fluctuations in price: pepper, for instance, has varied from 22 jd. to 7jd. per Jb. In 1757, the period at which the first of the Indian territories was obtained, pepper sold at 15d. per lb.; it is now about half that price: hence, by looking at the sale amount of the commodity, no considerable alter- ation may be visible; but it is evident, in point of fact, that in the latter j)eriod double the quantity will be required to give an equal sale amount with that of the former. Tea may ako be instanced. In 1757 the quantity sold was 2,697,805 lbs. and the sale amount ^710,116. In 1810 the quantity sold was 23,548,468 lbs. and the sale amount ,£'3,896,921. Here the quantity is found to be an increase nearly as 9 to 1, whereas the sale amount is only in the proportion of 5 to 1. Piece-goods also: in 1771 the quantity sold at the Company's sales was 850,665 pieces, and the sale amount i?l,427,034. In 1810 the quantity sold was 819,193 pieces, and the sale amount .£'611,974. Here the quantity of the article is found nearly equal, whereas the sale amount is only in the proportion of 1 to 4. In contrasting the state of the Company's trade in the last ten years, with its situation at any period prior to 1784, to the sale amount of ■£'57,842,427, should be added a further sum as an equivalent for the duties, £"19,280,809, which will extend it to .£'77,123,236; and if an allowance is made for the reduced price of all articles of Indian produce, the amount of the Company's sales may be taken at £'85,000,000, or on an average of the ten years, 1801-2 to 1810-11 inclusive, ^£"8,500,000 per annum. III. The amount of duties stated in the foregoing account, as paid by the Company, is not the whole revenue arising from the trade with India and China, the greater part of the duties being paid by the purchasers on clearing the goods for home consumption. The following is an account of the total of cus- toms and excise duties which have arisen from the trade in the eighteen years, 1794 to 1811 inclusive, taken from papers submitted to the House of Commons: Export and NET DUTIES OF CUSTOMS. DUTIES OF EXCISE. TOTAL. Years. Tonnage Duly. India Goods. China Goods. Tea Other Goods. £ X X X X i ^ 1794 5,580 323,090 159,115 516,164 1,003,949 1795 9,259 182,547 146,045 511,851 849,702 1796 7,928 310,262 173,399 729,017 1,220,606 1797 5,952 573,396 173,883 813,200 1,566,431 1798 8,037 198,840 143,793 1,023,277 1,373,947 1799 8,193 150,129 156,385 1,161,263 1,475,970 1800 7,132 428,190 216,572 1,179,273 1,831,167 1801 16,216 416,519 175,721 1,152,817 1,761,273 1802 17,693 401,284 202,870 1,423,352 2,045,199 1803 26,485 332,606 184,311 1,392,072 1,935,474. 1804 21,620 333,664 218,078 2,067,121 9,420 2,649,903 1805 28,003 492,199 135,124 2,359,633 17,591 3,032,550 1806 112,116 505,212 207,619 2,910,165 17,461 3,752,573 1807 96,069 526,385 219,496 2,994,635 26,147 3,862,732 1808 60,750 460,428 228,775 3,018,550 29,763 3,798,266 1809 74,420 564,386 267,631 3,290,687 18,783 4,215,907 1810 65,188 466,510 237,665 2,766,365 7,619 3,543,347 1811 . 54,754 448,594 269,629 3,433,437 8,886 135,670 4,215,300 TotaU, 625,395 7,114,241 3,516,111 32,742,879 44,134,296 icvi RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE IV. Tlie foUoning is a statement of the contributions from the East India Company to the public, from the years 1768 to 1812 inclusive: Paid from 1768 to 1775, in consequence of an agreement concerning the territorial possessions (7th Geo. III. chap. 57, and the 9th Geo. III. chap. 24) .£'2,169,399 Paid from 1769 to 1773, for indemnity on tea 483,050 Paid in 1779, bounty for seamen raised for the service of Government ...»»^.^»»^. — .» 13,653 Paid in 1780 and 1781, for three ships of the line presented to Government ,»»»»»»^».„ 95,349 Paid in 1781 and 1787 for agreement for a new charter in 1781 400,000 Paid in 1789 and 1790 for victualling the navy, and charges for troops in India ,,,» 500,000 Claim for subsistence of prisoners of war, and other expences, written off in 1793.^^ 443,632 Paid in 1793 and 1794, for participation, pursuant to Charter Act of 1793 — »^».»» 500,000 Paid in 1795 and 1796, expence of raising 3,000 seamen for Government »»»»»,»»,»^ 57,000 Paid in 1803 and 1804, armed ships hired for the service of Government^»^,*v»,»»»* 67,330 Loss from 1793 to 1811 by saltpetre supplied as per obligation of the charter ».. — »» 405,906 forming a total of aP5,135,319, exclusive of the various expences incurred by the Company in freight, deraun-age, &c. and in the high interest of money advanced for the public service in India. V. The two East India Companies were united upon a capital of .£"3,200,000, upon which calls were made to the amount of 87| per cent. ; but owing to some deficiency, the capital upon which the dividends were made, stood at i?3, 163,200. The dividends were paid half yearly, at the following rates: Christmas»»»„1708, to Lady Day^l709»*»^^»» i year, at 5 per cent, per annuni^ £^39,540 Lady Day 1709, to Michaelmas 1709 i ditto — 8 ditto 126,528 Michaelmas^l 709, to ditto 1711 2 ditto — 9 ditto 569,37a Ditto 1711, to Christmas ^1716 5 i ditto — 10 ditto 1,660,680 The capital from this period was increased to £^3, 194,080: Christnias..»»1716, to Midsummer 1722«»^»»^ 5 J years, at 10 per cent, per annum»^ 1,756,744 Midsummer 1772, to ditto 1732 10 ditto — 8 ditto 2,555,264 Ditto 1732, to ditto 1743 11 ditto — 7 ditto 2,459,442 Ditto 1743, to Christmas »a755 12i ditto .,.. 8 ditto .^^ 3,194,080 Christmas — 1755, to ditto ^ 1766 11 ditto — 6 ditto 2,108,093 Ditto ..1766, to ditto ....1768 2 ditto 10 ditto 638,816 Ditto 1768, to ditto 1769 1 ditto — 11 ditto 351,349 Ditto 1769, to ditto 1770 1 ditto 12 ditto ................... 383,290 Ditto 1770, to Midsummer 1772 Ij ditto — 121 ditto.... 598,890 Midsummer 1772, to ditto 1776 4 ditto — 6 ditto 766,579 Ditto 1776, to Christmas ..1777 1| ditto — 7 ditto .... — 335,378 Christmas — 1777, to Midsummer 1787 94 ditto — 8 ditto 2,427,501 The capital from this period was increased to i'4,000,000: Midsummer 1787, to Christmas ..1789 .... 2| years, at 8 percent, per annum.. 800,000 The capital from this period was increased to ^£"5,000,000: Christmas — 1789, to Christmas ..1792 3 years, at 8 per cent, per annum.. 1,200,000 Ditto 1792, to Midsummer 1793 § ditto 101 ditto 525,000 The capital from this period was increased to .£"6,000,000: Paid in the years 1793-4 to 1809-10 inclusive, 17^ years, as dividends and interest.. 12, 5 12,284 Forming a total paid as dividends in 102 years.... .. ......... £"35,008,834 BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. XCVU VI. The ships in the service of the Company in 1810-11, on the outward and homeward-bound voyages, were 104, and their chartered tonnage amounted to 90,272 tons, viz. 33 ships each 1 ditto 1 ditto .^^ 1 ditto .1,200 tons is 39,600 tons. .1,242 1,242 do. .1,198 1,198 do. .1,140 1,140 do. I ditto 1,000 1,000 do. 6 ditto 930 5,700 do. 1 ship .»»^.»»^^.»*..»»889 tons 13 ditto ^ ^..820.,.^ 7 ditto . 818 1 d'ltto^^^^^^^^^^^^T 56^^^- — b 889 tons. 10,660 do. 5,726 do. 756 do. 39 small, or extra ships, whose char- tered tonnage amounted to »,^»» 22,368 do. Of this branch of the Company''s concerns Lord Castlereagh, in the year 1803, spoke as follows: " The shipping in the service of the East India Company is such as to constitute a magnificent pro- perty, and a great naval force; it is of a nature to be at any time converted into a great addition to the naval force of the empire; it is composed of upwards of 100 ships, bearing 90,000 tons burthen, and manned with 7000 seamen. These may be arranged in three classes; the first, containing ships of 1200 tons, may, upon a public exigency, be armed as ships of the line; the ships of 800 tons may be employed as frigates, and those of 500 tons as sloops of war." The following is a list of the number of ships which have been launched in the River Thames for the Company's service, with their tonnage, in each year, from 1770 to 1811 inclusive: 1798 6 ships. 1799 — 10 ditto. 1800 — 5 ditto . 1770 — 5 ships — 3,694 tons. 1771 11 ditto 8,682 do. 1784 3 ships — 2,324 tons. 1785.... 8 ditto ....6,404 do. 1786 13 ditto ..10,388 do. 1787.... 8 ditto .. 7,550 do. 1788 — 3 ditto — 3,555 do. 1789 — 3 ditto , ..«3,305 do. 1790 5 ditto , ...6,054 do. 1791 none. 1792 — 4 ships , ....4,992 do. 1793 — none. 1794 — 2 ships. ...2,292 do. 1795 1 ditto . ...1,439 do. 1796 17 ditto ..19,898 do. 1797 — 4 ditto 5,239 do. ...4,788 tons. ...8,201 do. 5,385 do. 1801 8 ditto ....8,066 do. 1802 16 ditto.^ 14,682 do. 1803 4 ditto — 2,085 do. 1804 6 ditto 4,698 do. 1805 2 ditto 1,638 do. 1806 — 1 ditto 1,273 do. 1807 — none. 1808 — 3 ships — 3,097 do. 1809.... 1 ditto .... 820 do. 1810 — 1 ditto .... 955 do. 1811 — 6 ditto . 6,829 do. 1772 — 7 ditto — 5,581 do. 1773 — 2 ditto — 2,301 do. 1774.... 1 ditto — 741 do. 1775.... none. 1776 — none. 1777 — 7 ships — 5,480 do. 1778 — 6 ditto — 4,605 do. 1789 — 5 ditto — 4,010 do. 1780 11 ditto — 8,704 do. 1781 16 ditto ..12,489 do. 1782 8 ditto — 6,375 do. 1783 5 ditto — 3,982 do. forming a total in forty-two years, of 224 ships, of the burthen of 202,611 tons. Upon the mode of their equipment it is necessary to observe, that a sliip bomid to the East Indies, or China and back, should always be prepared for a passage of six or seven months outward, and the same for her return; and if any accident should arise to make it necessary to go into port to repair or refit, before she reach the place of her destination, either outward or homewaid-bound, the Commander would frequently be compelled to shelter in a haibour, where little or no assistance could be procured, either with respect to artificers or stores, but what he caiTied with him ; therefore tlie general safety requires that an East Indiaman should be supplied with more stores of every kind than are necessar)- on any other foreign voyage ; and in order to navigate securely through those long passages, an additional number of officers, petty officers, and seamen are engaged, besides many tradesmen and artificers, not requi- site for the short passages to the Straits, the Coast of Africa, the West Indies, or North America. These circumstances make it impossible to reduce the rate of freight paid by tlie Company to a proportionate standard with those paid for other foreign voyages. *N scviii RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE VII. The following is an account of the debts and assets of the East India Company in Great Britain, on the 1st of March, 1812, taken from papers laid before the House of Commons, and from the reports of the Secret Committee appointed to examine and report on the Company's affairs : Debts owing by the Company: Bonds bearing interest »^ ,x»»*»»*»^»^^ ^^ — ^»»» ^^^^^£6,565,900 Sundry bonds not bearing interest»»»».,^v»v»»»».^»»*^»»»^ — »^^»»^»»»»^»^^»»^»-.»^»»«»» 15,417 Bills of exchange unpaid, drawn from China»^ — » — »,.«»»-w»*»,....>»^» — »,»^»..,^»»»» 43,596 Ditto, the different parts of India 4,238,382 Customs and Excise on goods sold, and Customs on goods unsold ^^»^v»»^»»vx — * 935,313 Bank, for loan on mortgage of annuities, and on bond, with interest »»»^»»»^»»»-. 800,000 Freight and demurrage »»»^,^»^»»»^.^^,^» ^^ — ^»»»»v^^^»-.»^^^^»^^»» — »^»^»,.» 39,336 Supracargoes' commission on all goods sold and unsold »^»^»»v»^»^»,^»^»^*»»^»»»-w 162,800 Proprietors of private trade on all goods sold »^^,^»,*»v»v»*,^»^»»»*»,/^-^v»*»»>»»»» 663,000 Amount owing for exports of former seasons »»»»»»»^»»»»v»,^»^^»»»^^,..^»^»^^»^»^»» 124,987 Alms-houses at Poplar»»,^»»^»»>»»»^»»»,^»,.w,^»,^.w»»^**»*>.»*^*^ — ^»»»»^«»^»->^»-,.»» 61,742 Amount owing to the warehouse and other contingent funds »»»»»»»»v»»»v»»»»^»^v, 12,998 Sundry warrants which have passed the Court unpaid»»»»^^»»v»»,v^,^.»^»»»^»»»-..»* 34,500 Owing for teas returned by the purchasers, and resold »^^^»»*»»,»^^^.^»,*»»»»^»» 971 Interest on bonds, and dividends on stock »^v»»»»^v»»**»»,^»»»^»»»^v^v^»%^»»-«.»»-.^»»»-. 176,823 Owing to proprietors at the prices paid, viz. What paid by tiie adventurers, being 87^ per cent, on ce3,200,000 v.^».,^2,800,000 Additional capital sold to ditto 155 ditto 800,000 ^1,240,000 Ditto in 1789 .^ 174 ditto 1,000,000 1,740,000 Ditto 1 793 . 200 ditto — .,.^..1 ,000,000 2,000,000 7,780,000 • 13,875,765 Forming a total owing by the Company at home»».-w...»^<£21,655,765 The Company's assets in Great Britain were as follow: ^__^__ Cash, balance in the Treasury on the 1st of March, 1810 995,394 Amount of goods sold, not paid for , .^ 1,096,390 The Honourable Board of Ordnance, for saltpetre supplied »»^ 10,998 Prime cost of goods in England unsold 4,800,141 Outward cargoes not arrived in India or China, at the date of accounts 1,876,872 Exports paid for, exclusive of bullion, 1809-10 1,288,926 Impress and war contingencies paid owners of ships not arrived in England ^»» 665,043 Sundry sums, part of which may be considered doubtful: xu,ijo,iu-r What due from Government to the Company ^ . . 1,207,560 Due from Government for supplies to His Majesty's troops „ 960,000 Value of ships, sloops, and vessels . ^ 70,020 Value of the East India House and warehouses .» .^^^^^ 1,138,000 What the Company paid for their dead stock in India 400,000 Owing by sundry persons returned from India „ ^^ ^ 19,712 Due from Government on account of hemp from India «^ »^ 120,801 3,916,093 Forming a total of assets in England of. .fl 4,649,857 The balance against the Company in England being .£7,005,908, including their capital stock. BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. xdx In the foregoing account the article of dead stock is valued at ^6*400,000, which includes buildings and fortifications, plate, household furniture, plantations, farms, sloops, vessels, stores, and other articles of dead stock, according to Lord Godolphin's award in the year 1702; whereas the whole of the sums of money expended in buildings and fortifications, by the latest advices from the Company^s several settle- ments, for the acquisition and maintenance of their possessions, and the nearest estimated value of other articles of dead stock, was .£11,287,615. The following is a statement of the account between Government and the East India Company, as submitted to the Select Committee of the House of Commons in 1813: Claims of the Company on the Government, viz. To advances for the navy to ]\Iay, 1812 ^ de215,348 Advances from Ceylon, the Cape of Good Hope, &c. ^.»^»»»^»^»,».,^v*«»^»»^7 16,000 Expence of building ships in India »»»»»^«»»^»»»^,^»^»^»^»^»^,»»»»^»»»»»^v»^^,^»^^137,000 Payments at home for passage of military to the Cape, Ceylon, &c. »»»,^»» 140,000 Extra expences of expeditions to the French islands »»v»v»^^»»»»»»»»»^»^^v^v«^2,803,060 Extra expences of expedition to Java»^v,»»»»»^^v^^»,^»»»^»»»^»»^»»,»^^»,^ .^1,779,255 Sums paid by the Government on account, viz. 5,700,663 A loan in Exchequer BLJls ,>»^»»»*^»»»,v»^^»^^^^^»^»»^^»^»,».^»^»»»»»»»».^»»»»», 1,500,000 Demands from the Pay Office 1,646,237 Expences of recruits transferred»^»,.^»^.»x»^v^>,^„»»,».^»^v».»^»^«^^»»»».^^^ 350,000 3,496,237 Balance due from Government to the East India Company ^»»,^»^»^=£'2,294,426 This account is subject to some adjustments for claims of the Victualling Office for supplies to the Company's serv-ice, to be brought to the credit of the public; and the calculation of interest on both sides is to be completed. How far the balance above stated may be augmented or diminished by these circum- stances, cannot at present be determined. VIII. The debts of the Company exceeded their assets at their Presidencies in India, as made up to 1809, under the head of Calcutta, in the sum of ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^£16,6'75,~32 From which the following are to be deducted, not being there included as assets. Balance of quick stock in favour at Canton, made up to the 2d of March, 1809 ^1,327,800 Ditto at the Cape of Good Hope, made up to the 31st of August, 1809»^»»»^»^ 14,085 Ditto at Prince of Wales's Island, made up to the 30th of April, 1809 215,786 Ditto at St. Helena, dated September, 1809 148,629 1,706,300 Leaving a balance against the Company at the different Presidencies abro3d.»^»-.^14,969,432 The following is an account of the revenues, charges, and interest on debt at the different Presi- dencies in the year 1811-12, taken from papers laid before the House of Commons: Revenues. Charges. Interest on Debt. Charges and Interest. Bengal £1 0,706, 173^»^,.de'7,059,771 £l,317,a7 £8,377,218 Fort St George 5,156,717 4,619,610 80,795 4,700,405 Bombav 686,101 1,652,292 90,000 1,742,292 Total £16,548,991 £13,331,673 £1,488,242 £14,819,915 *N2 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE Fom the foregoing statement it appears that since the year 1808-9 the revenues have increased in the sum of =£'1,032,936, wliile the amount of charges and interest on debt has decreased ^£"731, 182, •forming a more favourable result in 1811-12 than in 1808-9, of ^1,755,118. The amount of bills of exchange drawn from India on account of the debt in the years 1809-10 to 1811-12 inclusive, was as principal J?(),691,314, and as interest .£'2,845,193; of these sums /'919,301 was retransferred to India, leaving a total of demand on the liome treasury, on account of the Indian "debt. Of .£'8,61 7,206; of these bills £2,168,400 are not yet due. The total of the Indian debt in 1811-12 was i^28,646,989, from which deducting the amount of assets abroad, a sum falling short of the present revenue of the Company's Indian territories for one year, remains, and which may be liquidated in ten years under the present system, from the surplus revenues. IX. The following is a list of factories at present established in various parts of India, for the provision of the Company's European investments, at all of which the Company have an establishment of European servants. Under the Presidency of Bengal are the subordinate factories of Benares. Midnapore. Patna. Soonamookey. Bauleah. Luckipore. Radnagore. Mow. Hurrial. Chittagong. Rungpore. Cossipore. Hurripaul. Cossimbuzar. Santipore. Etawah. Jungypore. Comercolly. Burron. Calpy. Keerpore. Malda. Dacca. Gorruckpore. Under the Presidency of Fqrt St. George, or Madras, are the subordinate factones of Tinnevelly. Nagore. Maddepollam. Vizagapatam. Ramnad. Cuddalore. Mausulipatam. Ganjam. Salem. Pulicat. Ingeram. Devicotta. Under the Presidency of Bombay are the subor dinate factories of Scindy, or Tattah. Cambay. Tellicherry. Calicut. Cutch. Brodera. Onore. Cranganore. Amedabad. Baroach. Barcelore. Cochin. Surat. Carwar. Mangalore. Anjengo. Including also all the other places where pepper was produced in the earlier periods. Under Bencoolen, on Sumatra, are the subordinate residencies of Moco Moco. Cattown. Manna. Ippoe. Saloomah. Crooe. Tappanooly. Padangr. Some of these have recently been withdrawn, their maintenance being too expensive. The Company have also an establishment at Pulo Pinang, or Prince of AVales's Island, in the Straits of Malacca; at several of the Eastern or Spice Islands; at Bushire, in the Gulf of Persia; and Canton, in China. Of the factories under the respective Governments of Madras and Bengal, many include an extent of from 50 to 100 miles of country; so that under each factory there is of necessity a number of minor factories, situated in the principal manufacturing towns, for the purpose of collecting the produce of those places, and of forwarding them to the head factory to which they are attached, from whence they are ultimately consigned to the respective Presidencies, to which the principal factories are subordinate, BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. ci X. The following is the present Constitution of the East India Company : The Company's stock forms a capital of six millions sterling, into which all persons, natives or foreigners, males or females, bodies politic or corporate (the Governor and Company of the Bank of England only excepted), are at liberty to purchase, without limitation of amount. Act 9 and 10 AVil- liam III. chap. 44. Charter, 5th of September, 1698. Generai Courts. — The proprietors, in General Court assembled, are empowered to enact bye-laws, declare dividends, and in other respects are competent to the complete investigation, regulation, and con- troul of every branch of the Company's concerns; but for the more prompt dispatch of business, the exe- cutive detail is vested in a Court of Directors. Charter, 5th September, 1698. A General Court is required to be held once in the months of March, June, September, and December in each year. Charter, 5th September, 1698. No person can be present at a General Court, unless possessed of ^£"500 stock; nor can any person vote upon the determination of any question, who has not been in possession of i.^1,000 stock for the pre- ceding twelve months, unless such stock shall have been obtained by bequest or marriage. Persons possessed of one thousand pounds stock are empowered to give a single vote; three thousand pounds are a qualification for two votes; six for three votes; and ten thousand and upwards for four votes. The number of proprietors on the Company's books, on the 8th of April, 1800, were 2163: of these 1,683 were qualified to give single votes. 342 ditto two votes. 87^,»,»xv... ^ditto v^x^ — three votes. 5K^»»v»»^ ditto»,.>,»^^»^»» four votes. Upon any special occasion, nine proprietors, duly qualified by the possession of i? 1,000 stock, may, by a requisition in writing to the Court of Directors, call a General Court, which tlie Directors are required to summon within ten days, or, in default, the proprietors may call sucli Court, by notice affixed upon the Royal Exchange. Charter, 5th September, 169S. In all such Courts the questions are decided by a majority of voices. In case of an equalitv, the deter- mination must be by the Treasurer drawing a lot. Charter, 5th September, 1698. Nine proprietors may, by a requisition in writing, demand a ballot upon any question, wliich shall not be taken within twenty-four hours after the breaking up of the General Court. Court of Directors. — The Court of Directors is composed of twenty-four members, chosen from among the proprietors, each of whom must be possessed of cC2,000 stock; nor can any Director, after being chosen, act longer than while he contmues to hold stock. Charter, 5th of September, 1 698. Of these, six are chosen on the second Wednesday in April in each rear, to sene for four yeai-s, in the room of six who have completed such sei-vice. After an interval of twelve months, those who Iiad gone out by rotation, are eligible to be re-elected for the ensuing four years. No person who has been in the Company's civil or military service in India, is eligible to be elected a Director, until he shall have been a resident in England two years after quitthig the service. The Directors ehuse annually from among themselves a Chairman and Deputy Chairman, who are each allowed =£"500 per annum. The Directors are allowed i?30(J per annum each. Bye-Laws, chap. 6, sect. 11. The Directors are required by Bye-Laws, chap. 6, sect. 1, to meet once in every week at least; but they frequently meet oftener, as occasion requires. Not less than thirteen can fonn a Court. Tlieir deter- minations are guided by a majority. In case of an equality, the question must be decided by the drawing of a lot by the Treasurer. Charter, 5th September, 1698. L^pon all questions of importance, the sense of the Court is taken by ballot. cu RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE For the more ready and orderly dispatch of the Company's business, the members of the Court are subdivided into twelve classes of Committees, to each of which is allotted some distinct branch of the Company's affairs; and the name of these Committees in a great degree indicates the nature of the business to which then- attention is more immediately devoted. In the first class, which consists of a number of the senior Directors, are comprised the several Committees of Correspondence, Treasury, Lawsuits, and IMilitary Fund. 1. To the Committee of Correspondence are referred, generally, all matters connected with the civil and military Governments of India, and the Company's senants abroad; they also prepare and submit to the Court the dispatches to the various settlements. 2. The Committee of Treasury regidate the financial affairs. 3. The Committee of Lawsuits conduct the legal concerns. 4. The Committee of Military Fund manage and direct the application of the fund established by Lord Clive, for the support of the invalids in the Company's military service. The second class is composed of a number of the Directors next in the course of seniority, and forms the respective Committees of Warehouses, Accounts, Buying, and House. 5. The Committee of Warehouses are charged with the more immediate superintendence of the Company's investments in India; they also regulate the disposal of them in this country. 6. The Committee of Accounts prepare the statements of the general state of tlie home concerns. 7. The Committee of Buying purchase the woollens and lead for exportation to India and China. 8. The Committee of House give directions in all matters appertaining to the concerns of the House. The third class contains the remaining Directors, who constitute the Committees of Shipping, Private Trade, preventing tlie growth of Private Trade, and Government Troops and Stores. 9. The Committee of Shipping arrange the shipping concerns, and provide the remaining exports. 10. The Committee of Private Trade adjust the settlement of freight with the owners of shipping. 11. The Committee for preventing tlie growth of Private Trade, see that the indulgences granted to the Commanders and officers of the Company's ships are conducted within the prescribed regulations. 12. The Committee for Government Troops and Stores adjust all concerns respecting the forces and ships of His Majesty serving in the East Indies. The Chairman and Deputy are, by virtue of their office, members of every Committee. All letters and papers on the subject of the Company's affairs are read in Court, and referred to the consideration of a Committee, according to the nature of their contents. The reference upon ordinary concerns is for the Committee to give such directions thereon as they may think fit ; but in more important matters, the Committee is required to examine the facts, and report an opinion thereon, for the ultimate determination of the Court of Directors. The Company's officers, both at home and abroad, receive their appointments immediately from the Court, to whom they are responsible for the due and faithful discliarge of the trust reposed in them. The patronage is, nevertheless, so arranged, as that each member of the Court participates therein. The civil and military establishments abroad are kept up by an annual appointment of Writers and Cadets. These vary in number according to existing circumstances. The number to be sent to India is determined upon, and a distribution is made, with a due attention to the pretensions of seniority. At home each Committee is considered as possessed of the patronage of the department that falls more immediately under its controul, according to the established system of official arrangement. The Secretary, in point of fact, is the immediate officer of the Court; yet as the duties of his station are so intimately connected with points that fall under the cognisance of the Committee of Correspomlence, his establishment has always been considered as subject thereto. I ! BETWEEN ENGLAND AND THE EAST INDIES. em From the foregoing remarks on the rise and progress of the commerce between England and the East Indies, it is evident that the East India Company have essentially contributed to the present great- ness of the country. They gave a very early impulse to its manufactures and trade. They opened a new commerce not with the East only, but, by means of their returns from thence, with foreign Europe. Thej soon increased the ship-building, and improved the navigation of the kingdom; both which they have, in latter times, carried to a degree of advancement, that has made their fleets serviceable in the wars of the nation, and their Commanders and oflficers eminently successful in adding to the naval glory of their countrv. Against the jealous rivalship of the Portuguese and Dutch, they, through a long course of hostilities from a superier force, maintained for the nation a share in the India trade; they preserved it from being totally lost, amidst all the convulsions of the civil wars; they outlived even the more dangerous innovations of subsequent periods; they upheld in India the national interests against the ambitious designs of European enemies, and the despotic violence of native powers, and in a long and arduous struggle, maintained, with little exception, at their own expence ; they acquired a territorial empire for the mother country, which exalted its rank in the scale of nations; they have since expelled every European nation, except our ally of Portugal, from the Indian Continent and Ocean; and they have given a better government to an immensely extended empire than the East ever saw before. In all this progress, not the wisdom of their civil sei-vants only has been conspicuous, but the talents and valour of their military officers have signally added to the glorj- and renown of the British nation. By those officers, a grand army has been formed of native troops, in discipline, attachment, and efficiency, a just object of admiration : and from the time of the first Clive downwards, the exploits performed by the Company's military servants in India, equal in brilliancy those recorded in any period of modern history. To all these public benefits, is to be added the direct wealth with which the Company have been the means of enriching the nation. The amount of these contributions, consisting of the profits of manufac- turers, ship-builders and tradesmen, ship-owners and officers, servants and labourers, miners, re-exporters of Eastern productions to foreign parts, and other descriptions of persons gaining by the Company's trade, in dividends to proprietors, payments to Government, and the influx of private fortunes acquired in India, especially in the last fifly-five years, may be moderately estimated at one hundred millions sterling. Were any further observations necessary, as to the benefits resulting to the nation from the present mode of conducting the affairs of our Oriental possessions, the following sentiments delivered by Lord Castlereagh, in the House of Commons, on the 22d of March, 1813, wUl doubtless be considered sufficient: " The mode of Government adopted by the East India Company has raised and preserved an EMPIRE unprecedented IN THE HISTORY OF THE WORLD; AND THEY HAVE GOVERNED THE PEOPLE UNDER their controul, on a principle eminently calculated to produce the happiness of the governed. i do not believe the history of the world has ever produced its parallel; a system by which a population of fifty millions of native subjects are governed, while the civil officers of the Company, by whom the Government is conducted, does not exceed sixteen hundred; and this too UNDER A Government, than which there never was a milder, nor one by which the happiness of the people is more consulted.'' ORIENTAL COMMERCE. •s«eel<^|®eeec CHAPTER I. The Madeiras. Porto Sancto — The Desertas — Madeira — General Description — Coins, IVeighta and Measurts — Articles of Import — Amount of Imports and Exports — Exports — Denominations of IVines — Their Prices — Quantity imported into British India in 1805 — Prices of Madeira at Bombay — East India Company's Reqvlations relative to Madeira — Import and Export Duties — Port Charges, S^x. — Port Regulations — Provisions and Refreshm£nts. THE MADEIRAS Are a group of islands consisting of Porto Sancto, the Desertas, and Madeira. PORTO SANCTO Is the northernmost of the group. The centre of the island is in latitndp 33° .V North, and longitude 16° 25 West; it b very remarkable, and may be seen in rlear weather near 20 leagues; it has two or three very high hummocks, by wliich it is distinguished from Madeira or the Desertas. On the S. W. side is an excellent road, where good water, provisions, and refreslmients are to be had, and where vessels of near 500 tons burthen have been hove down and repaired. The property of the island is vested in a private famDy, and from it Madeira is supplied with large quantities of com, when the crops are good. THE DESERTAS Are about 12 leagues S. S. W. from Porto Sancto. These islands extend nearly N. N. W. and S. S. E. rather of an even appearance, about 5 leagues in extent, and are uninhabited. MADEIRA. This island is about 12 leagues long from East to West, and about 3 leagues broad from North to South; it is very higii and mountainous, except the East end, wliich terminates in a low rugged point. Funchal, the capital, and the seat of the Government, is on the south side about two thirds down from its west end, in latitude 32° 37 N. and longitude 17° 6 West; the town is about a mile long, and half a mile broad, and is said to contain about 2000 houses. It has several handsome churches and monasteries. The houses are built of stone, some of them three stories high, with latticed windows, and balconies in the front : most of them have a mean appearance. The streets are narrow, badly paved, and very dirtv. Funchal is strongly fortified. On the eastern extremity of the beach is a fort called St. Jago ; that of Lorenzo, within 200 yards of the western extremity of the town, is occupied as tiie residence of the Gover- nor; the third, called the Peak Castle, is at the N. W. angle of the town on a hill, about half a mile from B 2 MADEIRA. the shore. The fourth fort stands upon the Loo Rock, which is about 400 yards from the shore, with which it has no communication but by boats; it commands the bay, and the only entrance to it is by a narrow flight of stops, hewn out of the rocic, and properly guarded. The town has likewise a strong wall to the sea, connecting the forts, the whole of which are in a good state of repaij-. The landing place of the island is to the N. W. of the Loo Rock ; and from the deep water, and the violence of the surf, is sometimes dangerous. Steps are cut out of the rock to ascend to the top of it, which communicates with the road to Funchal. This road is very rough and narrow, being no more than four feet and a half wide, with a low wall on either side. The entrance to the town is about tliree quarters of a mile from the landing place, and is through a gate, from which a narrow street leads to a public walk disposed in the form of a garden, well shaded with trees, with a principal avenue in the centre, terminated by the cathedral, a large Gothic building. On one side of the entrance stands the theatre, and on the other the hospital. The custom-house is on the sea side, surrounded by a rampart mounted with cannon, which contains barracks for soldiers. The best anchorage for large ships is in 30 to 35 fathoms water, having the citadel a little open to the eastward of the Loo Rock ; the distance from the Loo Rock will then be about half a mile. Prudence requires that it should be with a whole cable when there is the least appearance of unsettled weather, with a slip buoy on the cable, having the splice so situated, that, should you be obliged to put to sea, which fre- quently happens, and not be able to weigh, you may cut the cable near the splice. Ships' boats may land on the beach in summer months; but when there is no landing of goods to render it necessary, it is better to be avoided at all seasons, both for the safety of the boats, which are driven by a violent surge on a shingly shore, and for preventing the seamen from having the opportunity of frequenting the disorderly houses in the neighbourhood of the beach, and drinking the pernicious liquors vended there- abouts. Caution is likewise necessary against the shore boats coming on board, under pretence of seUing fruit, vegetables, &c. for theii* chief object is the sale of spirituous liquors, and often concealed goods. The merchants here, who are principally English, are extremely hospitable and kind to strangers if they bring the smallest introduction trom any friend in England. Madeira contains about 110,000 inha- bitants, of which near 20,000 are computed to be inhabitants of Funchal; the remainder are dispersed in the towns and villages, of which tliere are six or eight on tlie island. INIadeiia was first visited by the Portuguese in 1419; but it had been previously visited by an English- man of the name of IVIacham, who was driven here in a storm, having with him a lady, who died on the island, and over whose grave he, with the assistance of his shipmates, erected a wooden tomb and cross : this circumstance is admitted by most of the Portuguese historians. The Portuguese remained in undisturbed possession of the island tUl 1801, when the English took possession of it, to prevent a similar transaction on the part of the French: it was, however, restored at the peace; but on the emigration of the Portuguese Government, when Portugal was invaded by the French, the island again came under the English, being surrendered in trust to them for the Queen of Portugal, December 26, 1807. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins. — Accounts are kept in reas and milreas, which are imaginary coins ; the latter is 1000 reas, and equivalent to 5s. 6d. sterling. The coins current on the island are, Spanish dollars pass for 1000 reas, equal to 10 bits. Pistareens 200 2 do. Half pistareens, or bits .100 1 do. Quarter pistareens .... 50 1 do. The gold coins of Portugal do not pass current on the island. The copper coins are pieces of 5, 10, and 20 reas, being the ;V, tV, and -} parts of the pistareen,. MADEIRA. Weights and Measures. — Those of Portugal are in general use on the island. The Portuguese com- mercial pound is equal to 1 lb. 31 drams avoirdupois: thus 1001b. of Portugal is 101 lb. 3 oz. 3i dram.s avoirdupois. Commercial AV EIGHTS. LiQU ID Measure. 72 Grains of Wheat 1 Oitavo 2 Meyos 1 Quartillo 4 Oitavos 1 Ounce 4 Quartillos I Canada 4 Ounces 1 Quarta 6 Canadas 1 Pote 4 Quartas - make ■ 1 iViatel, or lb. 2 Potes ■ make - 1 Almude 32 Aratels 1 Aroba 25 Almudes 1 Pipe 4 Arobas 1 Quintal 2 Pipes 1 Tun 13 i Quintals 1 Ton. 18 Almudes 1 Barrel Long Measure. — There are two principal measures, the vara and the covado; the former is five palms or pans, and tlie latter thiee. The pabn is eight Portuguese, nearly nine English inches ; the covado being 26; English inches. IMPORTS. The following are the articles imported from England, either direct, or by Portuguese vessels from Lisbon. Ale in casks&bottles. Furniture. Blacking. Fish, dried & salted Books & pamphlets. Flour. Boots and shoes. Geneva. Buttons. Garden seeds. Butter. Groceries. Brandy. Gigs. Brasiery. Glass ware. Cabinet ware. Hams. Cordials. Hats. Cheese. Hay. Cotton goods. Haberdashery. Coals. Hardware. Candles. Herrings. Cards. Hosiery. Cloths & Casimeres. Irish Linen. Copper. Jewellery. Cutlery. Isinglass. Confectionary. Iron. Cordage. Ironmongery. Earthen ware. Iron hoops. Engines. Looking-glasses. Lead. Leather. Laces. Musical instruments Mathematical ditto. Medicines. MiUinery. NaUs. Olive oU. Oilman's stores. Pipes, Tobacco. Piece Goods. Painters' colours. Pewterer's ware. Pictures. Perfumery. Plate. Plated ware. Porter. Provisions. Potatoes. Rum Shrub. Saddlery. Salt. Ship-chandlery. Shot. Silk goods. Soap. Spices. Slops. Staves. Steel. Sugar. Stationery. Stuffs. Tin ware. Tobacco. Tin plates. Turnery. Toys. Windowglass. Watches. Wines. Woollens. Of the above articles, Soap and Tobacco are prohibited, being a monopoly belonging to Government. Considerable quantities of corn are imported from tlie Azores and America, as the island does not pro- duce sufficient for the consumption of the inhabitants. B2 MADEIRA. Official Value of Goods imported from, and exported to, England, from the Accounts submitted to the British Parliament from 1793 to 1809 inclusive; likewise the Amount of Customs levied on Madeira Wines retained for Home Consumption in Great Britain. Customs on Wine lor Years. Imports from England Exports to England. Home consumption. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 1793 35,697 12 9 10,541 6 1 1794 34,546 17 2 4,527 12 1 1795 152,353 19 10 5,755 15 10 1796 225,168 17 4 3,388 11 9 16,019 3 3 1797 108,412 5 9 1,308 4 1 7,097 13 1798 170,825 6 4,336 9 10 23,569 5 8 1799 111,182 14 10 14,913 8 6 23,485 17 11 1800 187,131 7 10,410 13 6 35,236 8 1801 191,363 7 6 8,283 19 7 42,986 6 7 1802 114,221 8 2 10,843 19 7 60,101 4 10 1803 109,383 3 6 14,159 15 5 57,836 9 4 1804 103,147 18 8 6,5.50 15 7 39,293 10 5 1805 227,882 18 5 8,278 9 33,626 17 8 1806 241,523 5 8 10,780 3 11 59,858 11 11 1807 263,557 16 6 13,306 6 7 61,217 6 6 1808 583,498 13 1 31,364 7 7 77,667 2 11 1809 518,148 19 8 57,417 14 3 94,045 6 Total. 3,278,043 5 5 216,167 4 1 632,040 11 2 Theimportsexceedtheexportsin]7year.s-£'.S,161,876 Is. 4rf. on an average df 185,992 14s. 2rf. perann. The principal part of which is the manufactures of Great Britain. In 1800, the imports consisted of British merchandise 171,082 6 11 Foreign merchandise 16,048 13 8 0^187,113 7 The Americans carry on a considerable trade with the island, importing provisions, lumber, &c. It appears, from the papers laid before Congress, that from the 30th of September, 1805, to the 30th of September, 1806, there was exported from the United States to IMadeira Domestic Produce Dollars 528,375 Foreign Merchandise 62,194 Dollars 690,569 Their returns are made in wine, of which large quantities are consumed in America, and likewise carried by them to the West Indies, and occasionally to the East Indies. Calculating they paid 160 Dollars a pipe, on an average, the above articles, at prime cost, would have purchased 2690 pipes of wine. EXPORTS. Wine is the principal produce of the island, and is classed under the following denominations: London particular, or first quality. London Market .. . second quality. India Market . . . third quality. New York Market . fourth quality. Cargo fifth quality. There are also the following: Sercial. Sweet Malmsey. Dry Malmsey. Tinto, or Red Wine. MADEIRA. 3 The export of wine may be reckoned from 15,000 to 17,000 pipes per annum; of which a very small part is London particular Madeira. The inferior kinds annually made, which are estimated at 5,000 pipes, are consumed on the island. The demand for Madeu-a wine in Great Britain has of late years much increased. In 1809 the quan- tity imported, and retained for home consumption was 2,902 tuns of 252 gallons, being upwards of 6,600 pipes. The customs collected on the article from 1796 to 1809 inclusive, are inserted witii the imports and exports. The excise duties are so blended with those on other white wines, that it cannot be asceitained what has been levied on Madeii'a wines ; but the amount has at all times exceeded that of the customs. The prices of wines are settled at the commencement of every year at the British Factoiy. They have, from various causes, increased amazingly of late years. The following are the prices from 1793 to the pre- sent time. 1793, the price for new wine was ^£"35 per pipe. 1797, it was raised to 37 ditto. 1798, it was again raised to .... 42 ditto. 1806, the price was JP44 per pipe. 1810, it was raised to 50 ditto. 1811, the price is 54 ditto. Those prices are for new particular wines. Old wines are charged from =C4 to £Ct per pipe higher, according to their age ; the other qualities, second, third, fourth, and fifth, are generally in gradation =£"4 or £5 per pipe under the other prices. Sercial and Malmsey vary according to the demand. The quantity of Madeii-a wine sent to India, it is difficult to ascertain witli any degree of accuracy. The following is an account of the official value of imports into Madras and Bombay from Madeira for five years, 1802 to 1806 inclusive. At Bengal the imports from Madeira are classed with those from Lisbon, but may be presumed to be equal to both Madras and Bombay together. MADRAS. BOMBAY. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Siccj Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,96,620 2,38,771 4,39,367 2,90,427 2,48,879 65,000 1,03,655 1,2.3,655 1,24,400 1,17,895 2,96,620 3,42,426 5,63,022 4,79,827 3,66,774 Total. 15,14,064 65,000 4,69,605 20,48,669 The above merchandise may be considered to consist of Madeu-a wine; and admitting it to be valued at the custom house on an average of 260 Sicca Rupees per pipe, or ^^35 sterling, the quantity in 1805 would be, exclusive of treasure. Sicca Rupees 4,14,827, or Pipes 1,481 Admitting the imports at Bengal equal to both of the other Presidencies 1,481 The Americans imported into India, Madeua wine in 1805, of which the official value was Sicca Rupees 2,91,162, and at the rate of 280 Rupees per pipe, is 1,040 The East India Company imported into India in 1805 not included in the above 905 There was shipped from Madeira to India, in the tonnage granted to individuals 903 The extra ships belonging to the Company, which carried their wine from Madeii'a to India, *nay be calculated to have taken at least half as much on their own account 450 Total of wine shipped from Madeira to India in 1805 Pipes 6,260 MADEIRA. The East India Company, with a view of supplying the wants of their military and civil servants at tlie different Presidencies, have shipped Madeira wine to the following extent : 1S03-4. 510 Pipes 1801-5 630 ditto 1805-6 905 ditto 1806-7 405 ditto 1807-8 910 Pipes 1808-9 380 ditto 1809-10 415 ditto 1810-11 530 ditto The following are the prices at Bombay for three months previous to the 1st of January, 1811, for ready money; the pipes are filled up on being delivered from the warehouses. Kinds of Wine, arul when imported. London iVIarket imported October, 1809 India jMarket .... ditto . . . , London Market imported December, 1809 India Market .... ditto . . . PRICES AT BOMBAY in IHtO. October 1. November 1. R. Q R 384 3 73 369 2 33 384 2 30 369 2 2g K a R 390 04 374 2 64 389 2 61 374 2 69 December 1. R Q R. 395 25 379 2 95 394 2 92 379 29 1 The Company allow each of their commanders to import two pipes of Madeira wine, beyond their stipulated tonnage, and they are usually allowed to pass freight free. Individuals are permitted to ship wine from Madeira to India, and from thence to Europe, upon thf following terms. Extracts from the East India Covipany's Regulations respecting Madeira Wine. Par. 7. We have established the following regulations for shipping of such wine from Madeira on the extra ships, as may be required to be carried to India, and from thence brought to England, viz. 1. That the freight of Madeira wine from Madeira to India be £4 per pipe, and that the same be paid within fifteen days after jiermission sliall be granted for shijiping wine. 2. That the same rate of Ireight be paid for wine sent to any part of India, both in peace and war, and that no pipe do contain more than 110 gallons. 3. That the rate of freight for wine brought from India to England be ^^8 per pipe, in time of war; and that this freight be paid previous to the delivery of the wine in England, and charged at the above rates respectively, whether the pipes contain the full quantity, or not. 4. That persons, requiring tonnage for wine from Madeira, to be carried to India, and from thence to Eno-land, be permitted to lade in articles for Madeii-a, freiglit free, to the amount of the tonnage they may be allowed in wine; and that two pipes be calculated equal to a ton. 5. That such ships as may be appointed to take on board wine at Madeija, be allowed to remain at that island two working days for every 20 Tons of goods they may have been permitted either to carry to, or receive on board at, Madeira (the day of arrival and sailing not included); and that if the agents of the shippers should not complete their lading witliin that period, the ships do proceed on their voyage, and the freight, paid in England, do then become forfeited. 6. You will observe that the rate of freight above mentioned, applies also to such wine as may be sent from India. N. B. The rates of freight are settled at the commencement of each season. MADEIRA. The quantities shipped in consequence of the above indulgence, have been as follow: 1807-8 1511 Pipes 1808-9 377 ditto 1809-10 392 ditto 1810-11 79 ditto A part of which has been brought to England, after having been the voyage. The foUovvuig are the Duties on Madeiia wines in England. 1803-4 512 Pipes 1804-5 628 ditto 1805-6 903 ditto 1806-7 403 ditto Customs, per Tun, on British ships Excise £ s. d. i? s. d. 44 2 62*0^ on foreign ships 47 7 1^0 52 10 52 10 Total per Tun . 96 12 Gy\ 99 17 l^\ The drawback, when exported to the East Indies or China, is .£'86 2s. per Tun. IMPORT AND EXPORT DUTIES. The Duties on goods imported, are settled by the late treaty with the Portuguese Government in Brazil, at 15 percent, ad valorem: and on those exported, at 10 percent. Goods may be landed for exportation, on paying a duty of 4 per cent, when shipped. The time limited for being in the ware- houses, is six months. PORT CHARGES, &c. The Consulage for each ship is =£"3 6s. the entry at the custom-house about the same amount. Two visits, one on arrival, and the other on departure, one Spanish Dollar each. Two custom-house officers remain on board duiing a ship's stay in port, and are paid by the ship 300 reas each per day. The charge of commission on transacting business, varies from 3t to 5 per cent. The rate of freight to and from Madeira, depends on circumstances : from England it is generally £2 per ton for dead weight, and 20d. per foot for measurable goods. From Madeira round by the West Indies to London, for wines 8 guineas, per pipe. The commanders of the East India ships sometimes exact very heavy freight for carrying a casual pipe or two of wine round, though the Company will allow it to be taken the voyage on application, at ^£"12 per pipe; 25 guineas per pipe having been charged. The following instructions are drawn up by one of the principal houses at Funchal, and are recom- mended to the attention of those frequenting the island. PORT RULES To be observed by the Commanders of British Merchant Vessels at the Island of Madeira. 1. No vessel caii have communication with the shore, or with vessels lying in the port, until visited by a boat from the Government, or from the health-office. 2. The Master, Purser, or other persons, coming in the first boat from any vessel, must land at the health-office, there to undergo examination. 3. The Captains or Pursers must bring with them the vessel's register and Mediterranean Pass, and also the manifest of her cargo; as without these documents, business cannot be transacted at the Consular and other offices. 4. No vessel lying in the port, can have any communication with one that is coming in, or that has already anchored, until the new comer shall have been regularly visited. 5. No vessel at anchor can change her birth without licence from the Government. 8 MADEIUA. 6. No boats are permitted to pass between vessels and the shore atler sunset, except by licence obtained from the Government. 7. No seaman or soldier to leave their ships without leave obtained in writing from the Captain or the commanding officer. 8. Any seamen or soldier found on shore after sunset without a written leave of absence, is liable to be taken up by the Government, and kept in custody until claimed and sent on board ship; which will, exclusive of his maintenance, occasion an expence of two dollars for each individual, to be deducted out of liis wages. 9. All Captains or commanding officers are requested to read the above two articles (7 and 8) to the sailors and soldiers on board their respective vessels. 10. All Captains or Pursers must give notice at the Consul's or the Vice-Consul's office twenty-four hours at least before the time of their intended departure. 1 1 . No vessel is to carry trom hence any person or persons other than those that came in her, without a regular passport. 12. The Master of any vessel detected in attempting to carry away, without a passport, any Portu- guese subject, is liable to a fine of a hundred dollars, and imprisonment for three months. 13. In cases where the Captain of a vessel shall be judicially warned not to carry from this island any particular person, if he shall, notwithstanding such judicial warning, still carry him, he will thereby become liable for the debts which such person shall owe here. 14. When vessels are ready to depart, the Captains must, through their Consul, or through their Consignees, apply to the Government to have its visiter sent on board at the hour when they will be ready to proceed to sea. 15. After a vessel has been visited for the purpose of proceeding on her voyage, she cannot have any communication either with the shore, or with the vessels in port. If she has any communication with either, she cannot sail until visited a second time. 16. No vessel can enter or leave this port after sunset, without special licence. 17. No vessel that shall have remained in port a night, after being visited the preceding day, can sail until she shall be again visited. 18. AU vessels, where second, third, or more visits are neeessaiy, must pay for each, after the first, half a moidore, or thirteen shillings nn<\ twopence halfpenny sterling, besides other contingent expences. 19. Any vessel attempting to get under weigh before she has been visited, as in aU cases above menti- oned, wUl be fired at from the forts, and obliged to pay for the powder and shot. 80. No commander of a vessel can leave any of his crew behind him in this island, without giving security in the Consul's office for their subsistence. Any person who shall transgress the above Rules, will do so at his peril, and must not expect from his Consul any protection against consequences occasioned by a wUful breach of tlie Laws and Regulations of this island. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS Are most exorbitantly dear. Beef and mutton very indifferent, from I5d. to \8d. per lb. Fowls, very bad, a Spanish dollar each. Ducks 1200 reas each. Turkeys .3000 to 4000 reas each. Fruit and vege- tables very scarce, inferior, and dear. The provisions and water are sent off in the boats belonging to the island. CHAPTER 11. -»»«®KS>I®«»*" The Canary Islands. Their Number — Lancerota; Description, Trade, i^r. — Fuertaventtira; Descriplimi, Trade, 4t. — Grand Canaria; Description, Trade, c^-e. — Teneriffe — Sa7tta Cruz; Description — Coins — Weights — Measures — Imports from London, and their Amount — Articles of which they consisted — Exports — Duties — Port Regulations and Charges — Provisions and Refreshments — Orotava ; Description — Palma ; Description, Trade, ^-c— Gomero; Description — Hierro ; Description — Orchilla Weed — Rose Wood. THE Canary Islands are seven in number; viz. Lancerota, Fuertaventura, Grand Canaria, Teneriffe, Palma, Gomero, Hierro, or Ferro; the easternmost of which is about 50 leagues from Cape Non, on the Coast of Africa. To which may be added several small isles to the eastward, which are uninhabited. LANCEROTA, The easternmost island of the cluster, is about 15 miles long, and 10 broad. The principal port is on the S. E. side, and is called Porto de Naos; its latitude 28° 58' N. and longitude 13^ 33 W. Here vessels not drawing more than 18 feet water, lay secure from all winds. As this is the only convenient place in the islands for cleaning or repairing large vessels, it is much frequented for that purpose. At the west end of the harbour stands a square castle built of stone, and mounted with some cannon, but of no great strength, as ships of war may approach within musket shot of it. There is no town ; but there are some magazines in which corn is deposited for exportation. On the west side of the castle is another port called Porto CavaUos; this is also an excellent harbour, but the entrance to it has only 12 feet water at spring tides. Upon a small island, between the two harbours, stands thp aforesaid castle, which defends them both. This rock is joined to the land by a bridge, under which boats go from Porto de Naos to Porto Cavallos. About two leagues from Porto de Naos, towards tiie N. W. is the town of Cayas, or Rubicon, the chief habitation in the island, and which was formerly a Bishop's see. It contains about 200 houses, a church, and a convent : it has an old castle, mounted with some guns for its defence. Most of the dwelling houses here have but a mean appearance. There are one or two other small towns on the island. This island exports to Teneriffe a great quantity of corn, orchilla weed, cattle, cheese, coal, skins, salt fish, ajid fowls. The returns are generally European goods and cash. The horses are much esteemed, being of the Barbary breed ; the cattle are fat and good, and fish are in great plenty, and of various sorts. FUERTAVENTURA Is about 7 miles distance from the S. W. point of Lancerota. This i.sland is about SO miles long, and 15 broad; in the middle it is narrow and low. There are no ports for large sliips in the island, but several from whence the pioduce is shipped, which consists piincipally of corn. C 10 GRAND CANARIA. The latitude of the north pohitof the island is 28° 46' N. and longitude 13° 52 W. from Greenwich. In tlie cliannel between it and Lancerota, lies the island of Lobos (or seals), which is about a league in circumference, uninhabited, and destitute of water. Near to this is a good port for shipping; the mark to find it is the east point of Lobos N. E. and anchor about half way between it and Fuerta- ventura. Although this road seems to be open and exposed, yet it is very safe with the trade wind ; for the water is smooth, and the ground every where clean, being a fine sandy bottom. Right ashore from the road, on Fuertaventura, is a well of good water, easy to come at. On the eastern side is the port of Cala de Fustes, where corn is shipped off, but is only fit for small barks : here they lie secure from all but S. E. winds. Four leagues to the southward of the above is Point de Negro; on the other side of which is a spacious bay called Las Play as. The best anchoring place is on the north side, where it is clean sandy bottom, at a convenient distance from the shore, in 14 fathoms. The principal town on the island is situated about 2 leagues inland from the road of Lobos, before mentioned; here are a large beautiful church and convent, built of hewn stone; most of the houses of the town are neat, and are about 100 in number. There are several other small towns scattered up and down m different parts of the island ; but the inhabitants are not numerous. The article of corn is the principal one exported from the island, in return for which the inhabitants receive Spanish dollars, and a few articles of European and West Indian produce; besides wliich, they have some orchilla weed, cattle, and a small quantity of wine, generally weak and poor. GRAND CANARIA. The N.E. point of this island is about 18 leagues distant from Fuertaventura; the latitude of this point is 28° 13' N. and 15° 38 W. from Greenwich. On the N.E. end of this island is a peninsula, about two leagues in circumference. The isthmus by which it is connected with the main island, is about two miles long, and a quarter of a mile broad at its narrowest part. On each side of this isthmvis is a bay, which is exposed on the N. W. side to the swell of the sea, and therefore an unfit road for shipping; but small barks Lie here secure from all winds and weather, and here the natives repair their small vessels. On the other side of the isthmus, is a spacious sandy bay, called Porto de Luz, having some steep rocks at its entrance towards the N. E. This is a good road for shipping of any burthen, with all winds except S.E. to which it is exposed; but that wind seldom blows so hard as to endanger shipping. The landing place is at the very bottom of the bay, where the water is generally so smooth, that a boat may lie broadside to the shore without danger. At this landing place stands a chapel, dedicated to St. Catherine, and a castle mounted with a few guns, but of no strength. From thence along shore to the eastward is the city of Palmas, the capital of the island, between which and the above-mentioned castle, are two forts, mounted with guns, and garrisoned hy invalids. At the other end of the city is another castle, called St. Pedro; none of these are of any strength. The city of Palmas is not capable of opposing an attack ; but it is large, and contains several fine buildings, particularly the Cathedral of St. Anne, with many churches, convents, and nunneries. The private houses are in general good, being all built of stone. The city is divided into two parts, which have a communication with each other by a bridge tlirown over a small stream of water. The number of the inhabitants in Palmas is estmiated at about 6,000. Shipping that discharge their cargoes at Palmas, generally in good weather anchor within half a mile of the town, for the quicker dispatch ; but that place is not a good road. This island is the most healthy and pleasant of the whole group. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. Grand Canaria exports to Teneriffe, provisions of all sorts : coarse woollen blankets, some raw and wrought silk, orchilla weed, square stones for pavements, filtering stone vessels, some salt, &c. The returns received for these commodities are chiefly silver, and other produce of the Spanish West Indies. TENERIFFE. j i The wine of Canaria is good, but has not such a body as that of Teneriffe, and therefore not so fit for exportation ; yet a considerable quantity of it is annually sent to the West Indies. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Provisions and refreshments are plentiful, and consist of bullocks, sheep, goats, rabbits, fowls, turkeys, geese. See. and of fruits, the peach, apricot, apple, pear, cherry, plums, puie-apples, kc. are in the proper season in abundance. Onions and other vegetables are extremely good and reasonable. TENERIFFE. This island is ahnost triangular, the three sides being nearly equal, and each about 12 leagues in length. It is 15 leagues from Grand Canaria. Nearly in the centre of tlie island is the famous peak, which is 1904 French toises, or two English miles and a quarter above the level of the sea, and may be seen in clear weather upwards of 30 leagues. About six leagues from the N. E. point of the island, called Punto de Nago, on the S.E. side, is SANTA CRUZ, The most frequented port of any in the Canary Islands. The best road for shipping is between the middle of the town, and a fort or castle about a mile to the northward of it. In all that space, ships anchor from a cable's length distance from the shore, in 6, 7, and 8 fathoms water, to half a mile in 25 to 30 fathoms. The ground is in some places foul ; and if a ship is likely to remain long in the roads, it is necessarj' to buoy the cables. In the middle of the town is a mole, built at a vast expence, for the convenience of landing; it runs to the nortiiward, and the outermost part of it turns towards the shore. The sui-f sometimes beats with great violence on the shore for several days together; for a shelter against which, the mole is but ill contrived. In mild weather goods are landed at a creek among the rocks, near the custom-house, at a short distance to the southward of the mole. In going from the mole into the town, there is a square fort on the left hand, named St. Philip's, which is the principal one in the bay ; to the northward of it along shore are some forts, or batteries, mounted with guns ; the most considerable of which is called Passo Alto : near it is a steep rocky den or valley running a long way inland. At the south end of the town are some batteries, and beyond them close to the shore, there is a fort called St. Juan. All the sea shore from thence to the southward is generally inaccessible, being naturally fenced with rocks, on wliich the surf breaks almost continually. These forts are mounted ^vith cannon and joined to each other by a thick stone wall, which begins near Passo Alto, and continues with little inter- ruption to Fort St. Juan. Tliis wall is only breast high within, but higher witliout, facing the sea. The entry to the town from the sea, is at the mole, where there is an open passage between the wall and St. Philip's Castle, which commands and guards this entry. The town is not fortified on the land side, as no danger is apprehended from that quarter, tiie country near Santa Cruz being dr)', stony, and barren. Santa Cruz is a large town, containing several churches and convents, an hospital, and the best con- structed private buildings of any in the Canary Islands; it is, in fact, the capital of them all, though the epis- copal see, and courts of judicature, are in the city of Palmas on Canaria; but the Governor General of the islands resides always in Santa Cruz, where tiiere is continually a great concourse of foreigners, it beinc the centre of the Canary trade with Europe and America. The number of inliabitants are about 7,000; the water they drink, is conveyed in open wooden troughs or spouts into the town from a neighbouring spring. The latitude of the road of Santa Cruz is 28° 28 N. and longitude 16° 20 West of Greenwich. COINS. The current coins in the Canary Islands, are the iMexico dollar and its divisions, the half, quarter, eighth, and sixteenth. Besides these, there is a provincial real of plate, which is a small silver piece of the 02 12 TENERIFFE. Talue of five pence sterling, and the quart, a copper coin, equal in value to our halfpenny, for ten of them, make a real of plate. The provincial silver coin is not current in Lancerota and Fuertaventura, and is never exported, because it passes in the islands for more than its intrinsic value. Accounts are kept here in imaginary money, viz. in current dollars of ten reals of vellon each. The real of vellon is equal in value to eight of the above-mentioned quarts, so that the current dollar is exactly three shillings and foiu^ence ; and six of them are equal to a pound sterling; three sixteenths of the Mexico dollar pass for two reals of plate. Little or no gold is to be met with in these islands, passing as coin. WEIGHTS Are much the same as in England, 1231bs. of the Canary Islands being nearly 1251bs. avoirdupois. They are thus divided : 16 Adarmes 8 Oncas 2 Mai'cos 23 Libras 4 Arobas make MEASURES. 1 Onca, or Ounce. 1 Marco. 1 Libra. 1 Aroba. 1 Quintal. The measures are the fanega, the almude, the liquid aroba, and the var. The first of these is the measure used for corn, cocoa, salt, &c. Twelve almudes make a fanega. The liquid aroba contains some- thing more than three English gallons, and the quartillo is nearly equal to our quart. The var is a mea- sure for cloth, &c. and is about 7 per cent, less than the English yard. IMPORTS. Since the invasion of Old Spain by the French, and the reconciliation between the English and Spa- niards, the trade with these islands has considerably increased ; at all times a small traffic was cairied on, as will appear from the following Account of Imports into Teneriffe from England, and Exports from Teneriffe to England; extracted from Accounts submitted to the British Parliament from 1793 to 1810,- likewise the Amount of the Cttstoms levied on Canary Wines retained for Home Consumption in Great Britain. Years. 1793 1794 1793 1796 1797 1798 1799 1800 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1807 1808 1809 Total. Imports inio the Islands. £ 26,120 17,866 32,773 16,724 10 7 3 3 23 3 11 4,433 60,034 32,046 34,996 6,024 33,793 14,860 18 110,337 11 137,441 17 4 1 11 10 16 3 d. 7 2 4 3 6 10 7 11 1 2 3 6 347,723 14 8 Exports fmm the £ s. 4,369 4 11,404 2 13,082 12 13,731 1,671 28,834 13,078 48,336 23,791 38,402 d. 10 4 2 14 10 8 3 9 18 3 16 24,840 17 11 43,706 7 9 62,767 34,691 47,363 83,846 12 112,999 13 16 16 6 633,361 3 Customs on Wine for Home consumption. £ s. 1,336 9 d. 1 874 19 143 16 62 9 8 1 11 2,299 9 1,349 8 4,126 7 4,617 16 7,046 14 8,437 7 14,783 6 13,157 12 17,078 14 27,316 13 2 3 4 11 4 9 1 9 11 4 103,231 3 7 The exports have exceeded the imports in 17 years ^87,937 8*. 8rf. on an average OS'S, 172 13s. 9d. per ann. TENERIFFE. 13 The following are the articles of which the Imports from England consbted : Ale. Copper. Ironmonger}'. Plated ware. Blacking & brushes. Cutlery. Lead. Saddlery. Books. Earthen ware. Leather, wrought. Ship chandlery Butter. Floor cloth. Looking glasses. Spices. Bricks & TUes. Glass ware. Linens. Steel. Brandy. Hats. Medicines. Stationery. Brasiery. Haberdashery. Mathematical Inst. Stuffs. Cabinet ware. Hosiery. Millinery. Tin ware. Cheese. Jewellery. Oilman's stores. Turnery. Cotton goods. Isinglass. Painter's colours. Toys. Cards. Iron, in bars Pewterer's ware. Watches. Candles. Iron hoops. Perfumerj-. Woollens. EXPORTS. Wine is the principal produce of the island; the quantity varies from 10 to 15,000 pipes per annum, the better sorts of which are equal to the middling kinds of Madeira wine. Large quantities of it are sent to England, where it generally passes for Madeira. In the year 1809, there were imported and retained for home consumption 1,G59 tuns of Canary wine, or gallons 418,068; the customs upon which amounted to ■£'27,.516 13s. 4c/. The excise duties are blended with those of other white wines, and are therefore not to be correctly ascertained ; but the amount has at all times exceeded that of the customs. The other exports are orchiUa weed, rose wood, Spanish dollars, and a few other trifling articles. A considerable trade is carried on between the Islands Teneriffe, Canaria, and Palma, and the Spanish West Indies, in which no foreigner is permitted to share; it is principally confined to articles of their own produce. The ships are all obliged to unload their homeward cargoes at Teneriffe, which consist of the commodities of ports from whence they came, being chiefly cocoa, logwood, hides, sugar, and IMexico dollars ; but cochineal and indigo are prohibited from being landed here ; the silver is also limited to 50 dollars per ton, according to the registered tonnage, yet some of the ships import far more than that allowance. DUTIES. AU goods imported into the Canary Islands, or exported from them, used to pay a duty of,7 per cent.on the rated value; and all American and European goods, which are transported from island to island, pav alike duty, if they have been imported into the islands within a certain limited time, which is about two months. Some alterations have recently been made by the Government respecting the import and export duties. PORT REGULATIONS. No person is permitted to land on these islands from any ship, until the master of her produces a biU of health from the port he was last in, or until the crew have been properly examined whetiier they are free from any infectious distemper; before this is done, no boat, except the pratique, or health, boat dares to come near her. No boats are allowed to land or to go from the shore after sunset. 14 OROTAVA. The following port charges were paid by one of the East India Company's ships which recently anchored in the roads. Captain of the porfs visit Spanish Dollars 3^ Inquisition Si- Health office 34 Waterage and anchorage dues 12 General licence 4 The firing a morning and evening gun in the roads is prohibited. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Beef, which is good, is charged at about sixjience per lb. Mutton, pnrk and goats are procurable. Vegetables and fruits are rather scarce. Fowls of a middling kind cost from half to a whole dollar each. Bread is very indifferent. Fish are plentiful, particularly mackarel, and the water is preferable to what is prociu-ed from the other islands; it is charged a Spanish dollar per butt, the boat hire included. The anchoring ground being in general bad in Santa Cruz Roads, it is advisable, for ships that call at this place in the winter months merely for the purpose of obtaining refreshments, not to come to anchor, but to stand off, and on, sending a boat on shore, to go through the necessary forms with the Governor, and to order the requisite supplies to be put on board. The little additional trouble, and seeming inconvenience of this mode, are sufficiently compensated by the preservation of the cables, the safety of the ship, and the exemption from anxiety. Even in the summer months it is necessary to buoy the cables, and to moor with as little cable as possible. OROTAVA. This port lies about S leagues to the south-westward of Point Nago, in latitude 28° 25' North, and longitude 16° 35 West. This is a good port in the summer season, or from the beginning of May to the end of October ; but in the winter, ships are often obliged to slip their cables, and put to sea, for fear of being surprised with a north-west wind, which throws in a heavy sea upon this coast ; but those winds rarely hap- pen, and commonly give warning beforehand, so that ships have time to get away. No boat will go from hence to a ship in the offing until she approaches within a mile of the shore, when the pratique boat puts a pilot on board, who brings her into the road, which is about a mile to the west- ward of the town, where shipping lay moored in 40 or 50 fathoms water. The pilot who boards a ship on lier arrival, remains until she departs : they are very careful to slip, and put to sea, when they appre- hend any danger. It is commonly calm in this road ; but there is almost always a long northerly swell, which causes ships to roll very much, and makes it difficult to load a cargo there. The landing-place is near to tlie middle of the town, where is a small creek or haven among the rocks. There large boats load wines, and carry them off to the ships in the roads with great dispatch. Port Orotava is a place of considerable trade, and has much increased since the destruction of Garrachica, one of the principal ports, by an earthquake in 1704. It contains some good private buildings, two churches, two convents of Friars, and two of Nuns. At each end of the town is a black sandy bay : along the northernmost is a low stone wall, built to prevent an enemy from landing ; at the other bay is a small fort or castle, for the same purpose ; and between them, at the landing-place, a battery of a i'ew cannon : but the surf that breaks continually on the shore, is a better defence than a large army. Port Orotava is plentifully sujjplied with good water, which is conveyed to it from a rivulet at a great distance in open wooden spouts, or troughs, and is brought off to shipping in the country boats. PALMA— GOMERA. 15 PALMA. This island is about 17 leagues from the west end of Teneiiffe. It is uncommonly high land ; its nortli point is in latitude 28^ 51 North, and longitude XT'" 48 West. The chief port is that of Santa Cruz, on the S. E. side of the island. The mark by which it is to be found, is, when approaching to the east side of the island, it will appear shaped like a saddle. Steer so as to fall in a little to windward of the middle of the saddle, till within a mile of the land; then nni along shore to the southward, till you perceive the town close by the shore, and the shipping in the roads. The town is in latitude 28"^ 38 North, and longitude 17° 58 West. The road is within a musket-shot of the shore, in 15 to 20 fathoms, but is expos- ed to easterly winds; it is considered more secure than any at Canaria or Tenerilfe, though in the winter season there is a heavy surf, which prevents boats from going off or landing for several days together. Santa Cruz is a large town, containing two parish churches, several convents of Friars and Nuns, vnth many neat private buildings, tliougli not so good and large as tiiose of the city of Palmas in Canaria, or of the towns of Teneriffe. A mole is built here at a considerable expence, near which is a castle or battery mounted with a few cannon to defend the sliipping in the bay, and to prevent an enemy from landing. In tlie middle of tiie town, near the great church, is a fountain filled by a rivulet, which plentifully supplies the inhabitants with good water. Palma exports to Teneriffe, sugar, almonds, sweet- meats, plank, pitch, raw silk, and orchilla weed, and receives in return West Indian and European goods. Santa Cruz is the only town of note on the island. The produce here is much the same as that of Canaria. The east side of the island produces ) o e« "^ - ■ ji..; •! Cape de Verd Islands. TTieir Numher — Sal — Bonavista — Mayo—St.Jago; Description — Porlo Praya; Naoal Action there— Imports and Exports — Cloths manufactured— ■ Provisions and Refreshments — Fogo — Brava — St. Nicholas— St. Lucia— St. Vincent — St. Antonio. These islands, which takp thpir name from Cape de Verd, the nearest point of the coast of Africa, consisl of Sal, or Salt Island; Bonavista, Mayo, St. Jago, l^'ogo, Hrava, St_ Nirholas, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, and St Antonio, besides several small islets. SAL. This island is about 16 miles long, and 6 or 7 broad. It is high, and has a peak on it, whicli may be seen in clear weather at a considerable distance. The N. W. part of the island is in latitude 16^ 50 N. and longitude 22° 53' W. On the west side ate thiee bays, the principal of which is Mordera Bay, and is one of the best in the Cape de Verd Islands. This island is uninhabited. BONAVISTA. Tlie north end of this island is in latitude 16° 15 N. and longitude 22^ 52 West, and is very uneven. No fresh water is to be had here. The principal road, named English Road, is on the N. W. side of the island, where merchantmen load salt. On a reef of rocks near the S. E. point, the Hartwell East India- man was lost. May 24, 1787; on the 19th April, 1806, the Lady Burgess, another of the Company's ships, was lost on a reef near the same place, and several ships in the fleet narrowly escaped the same fate, MAYO. This island is about 15 leagues to the southward of Bonavista. Under its S. W. point is the road named English Road, where merchant vessels anchor. This island is remarkabk for its salt, whicii is collected by the natives for sale, and is much frequented for this article, more particularly by the Americans. The anchorage is rocky and dangerous. The town is a wretched place, and tlie surrounding country has scarcely a vestige of vegetation ujion its surface. It is governed by a black man, subject to St. Jago. The inhabitants apparently live in great misery. Live stock and a few limes are to be had. The water is scarce, and very indifferent. The cotton plant grows in the interior ; likewise the silk cotton tree. ST. JAGO. This island is very high, and the largest and most considerable of the group. Its principal road is on the S.E. side, called Porto Praya, or Praya Bay, in latitude 14° 55' N. and longitude 23' 30' W. The D 18 ST. JAGO. town of Ribiera Grande, situated on the south side of tlie island, was formerly the residence of the Go- vernor, and of course the ciiicf place in it. It contains a large church, and a convent of Franciscans, in which are twenty-four Monks. A castle commands the town, which some time back contained some good houses, built of a kind of Portland stone; but both castle and town are now in a state of ruin, and present nothing but the greatest decay. Scarcely is an European to be seen in either : a few miserable creatures alone inliabit those buildings, in wliich formerly resided some respectable Portuguese families. Porto Praya, situated about seven miles to the N.E. of Ribiera Grande, at the S. E. extremity of the island, is now the residence of the Portuguese Governor, to whom the whole of the Cape de Verd Islands are subject. It contains a church; except which building and the gaol, it does not possess another above the description of a hut; even the habitation of the Governor is but one of a better appearance. These huts are built in widely detached rows, and the market is held in tiie most spacious of these divisions. The harbour is defended by a battery of 16 guns, placed on a cliff at the bottom of the bay; but the car- riages are in so bad a state, as hardly to bear the shock of firing a salute. The best anchorage is with the fort bearing N. W. about one mile distant. Porto Praya is celebrated for the engagement which took place between Monsieur Suffrein and Com- modore Johnson, on the I6th of April, 1781, in which the East Indiamen behaved with unconnnon bra- very. This bay is occasionally visited by outward bound ships, for the piu-pose of procuring refreshments. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS Are very trifling: the former consist of a few necessaries; the latter of some coarse cotton goods, ma- nufactured for the slave market, and mules, of which they have an excellent breed ; numbers of them are annually sent to the West Indies. Cotton is grown here sufficient for the cloths they manufacture for their trade to the Continent of Africa. The following are the kinds made; the first of which is in the greatest demand, and the rest in the order of the numbers. Their prices on the island are, 1 Pano de agulha, all cotton 2,500 reas. 2 Pano quadroda, all cotton 2,000 3 Pano da ley, all cotton 1,000 4 Pano de sio de laa, cotton and worsted . . 4 to 5,000 5 Pano de retros, cotton and silk 6 to 12,000 6 Pano de vestir 3,000 A duty is levied on imports amounting to about 10 per cent. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The privilege of selling cattle to shipping, and European goods to the inhabitants, is vested in a Com- pany; but in all other articles the natives are allowed to traffic. Cattle must be paid for in Spanish dollars; but the other refreslunents are procured better for old clotiies, black in particular, than for dollars. The prices are: Bullocks, weighing from 3 to 4 cwt. each 1 6 to 20 Spanish dollars Goats, but indiflferent 3 to 4 ditto Hogs, small and poor 2 to 4 ditto Turkeys, which are very large and good . 1 dollar each. Fowls, very indiOerent 2 ditto per dozen. TOGO— BRAVA— ST. NICHOLAS— ST. LUCI.\— ST. VINCENT— ST. ANTONIO. i;> Of fruits they have oranges, guavas, cocoa-nuts, limes, plantains, pine-apples, and tamarinds. Vege- tables are rather scarce, particularly in dry seasons; notwitiistanding, a few cabbages, puni|)kins, yams, and sweet potatoes arc always to be procured. Indian corn is plentiful, and tlie principal food of the natives. The water is in general very good. The cistern which supplies the ships, is at the bottom of the hill on which the fort is built, about a tpiarter of a mile from the beach. As there is generally some surf upon the beach, boats should lie at their grapnels, and the casks of water be hoisted into them, after being filled at the cistern, roUed down, and floated through the sui-f. It is reconmieiiiled to send on shore a pump, to place in the well, by which ships will be sooner watered, than if drawn up in the conmion way by buckets. Some planks carried on shore, will be usefid to place under the casks in roUing them down, where the ground is stony, or uneven, or where it is soft sand, which is often the case. FOGO. This is the highest of tlie Cape de Verd Islands, and has an immense volcano, which burns continually, »nd may sometimes be seen upwards of 30 leagues'" distance. On the western side is a small town, off which vessels may anchor in 10 fathoms, and where a few provisions may be procured, if required. The latitude of the peak is 14° 56 N. and longitude 14° 22' West. BRAVA. This island is about 6 leagues to the westward of Fogo. Its southern side is in latitude 14° 51' N. and longitude 23° 42' West. It has but few inhabitants, and tiiese are blacks ; but the most hospitable and harm- less people in the islands. Brava produces plenty of salt, some corn, live stock, and fish. ST. NICHOLAS Is about 10 miles long, three broad, and high and mountainous. Its east end is in latitude 16° 25' N. and longitude about 24° 10 West. There are two good bays, one on the S. AV. and the other on the N. W. side of the island. The first is called Preguica Bay, and is about 7 miles from the East end. At this i)lace there is good landing, and plenty of water may be had in fine weather from a pond supplied by the mountains ; but no other refreshments. The other bay is 4 leagues from the S. AV. end, and called . St. George's Bay. Here every article of refreshment, except good water, may be procured, and at no other place on the island. About four miles from the bay is a town, where the Bishop resides. Vesseb of dif- ferent nations frequently touch here, to procure cattle, hogs, poidtry, fruit, and some medicinal plants. ST. LUCIA Is about 5 leagues long, and one and a half broad. It is uninhabited, but has a mmiber of wild bullocks and goats, which the inhabitants of St. Nicholas and St. Antonio occasionally join in hunting. ST. VINCENT Is about 4 leagues to the N. W. of the latter, and has a good bay on its N.W. side. This island is likewise uninhabited, hut well stored with wood and water, and there are many wild asses upon it. ST. ANTONIO, The northernmost and westernmost of the group, is about 9 leagues long, and 4 broad. There are two remarkable mountains upon it; one of which is higher than the other, and called the sugar-loaf On the S.E. side is the town of Santa Cruz, situated on a bay, of whidi the ground is very indilferent. The island produces wine, cotton, indigo, orchilla weed. Sec. and has plenty of wood, provisions, and other refreshments. The N.\\'. point of the Island Is in latitude 17° 10 N. and longitude 25"' 3 W. D2 I CHAPTER IV. South America. Forts msited by East India Ships in Brazil — St. Salvador; Dcstription — Coins, Wa'ghts, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Port Regulations — Provisions and Refreshments — Rio de Janeiro ; Description — Coins, Weights, ajtd Measures — Imports from England, and their Amount — Exports to England, and their Amount — State of the Portuguese Trade leith the British Settlements in the East Indies — Import and Export Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Rio de la Plata — Maldonalda ; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Monte Video; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports from England — Exports to England — Amount of Imports and Exports — Trade of Spain with South America — Buenos Ayres ; Description. BRAZIL. The coast of Brazil contains several good harbours; but St. Salvador and Rio de Janeiro are the most capacious and convenient for large ships, and are the only ports frequented by outward bound East India ships, which stop on this coast for refreshments. SAINT SALVADOR. The entrance into the Bay of All Saints, or St. Salvador, is between a large island called Taporica to the westward, and a peninsula, on which the city of St. Salvador is built, to the eastward. The anchorage is abreast of the city in 8 to 12 fathoms, a mile or a mUe and a half distant. On the extremity of the pe- ninsula there is a lighthouse to guide ships in the night. The bay is large and commodious, and capa- ble of containing a great number of ships, where they ride secure from all winds. The city is on the right hand side of the bay, in latitude 12° 46 South, and longitude 38° 40' West; it was the capital of the whole of Brazil, until the seat of Government was removed to Rio de Janeiro. It is divided into the upper and lower town, the former being buUt on the summit of a steep hill; and the latter, which consists chiefly of a single street, running parallel to the beach, is situated at the bottom of the hill. They are connected by three streets, which run slantwise up the eminence, as it would be impossible to go right up. In the lower town all the merchants and people of business reside. The houses are in general large, but by no means handsome or commodious. In the middle of the town is situated the great square: its four sides are occupied by the Governor's Palace, tiie Mint, and other public buildings. The churches are numerous, and many of them large and handsome structures. The streets are in general confined and narrow, badly paved, and very dirty. Saint Salvador is defended by a number of forts and batteries, the principal of which is Fort de 'Slar. It stands on a small rocky bank of the inner bay, about three-quarters of a mile from the shore, and is mounted with very heavy cannon. It is employed as a magazine for shipping ; and all vessels, except men of war, are obliged to land tlieir powder on arriving in the bay. The Dock-yard is defended by the battery of St. Philip; and on the inhabited part of the beach are several batteries, mounted with cannon of difl'er- ent sizes. On the land side, St. Salvador is defended by several extensive fortifications in good repair. The city is computed to contain 100,000 inhabitants; of which 30,000 are whites, about the same number mulattoes, and the remainder negroes. SAINT SALVADOR. 81 In the lower town, near the beach, stand the custom-house and wharfs; likewise the royal dock- yard, the arsenal, the marine store-house, magazines, &c. which are large, well filled with naval stores, and kept in excellent order. Adjoining to the public buildings, a residence has been erected for the Intendant, or Port Commander. The dock-yard admits but one ship of the line to be built at a time. At a place called Tagapippe, a short distance from the city, are several private yards, in which ships of all dimensions are built, and with much greater dispatch than in the royal yard. The ships are handsome, and well modelled ; and the timber extremely well calculated for ship-building. The labour of workmen, and other articles for the equipment and repair of ships, are cheaper here than at Rio de Janeli-o. Large quantities of timber, prepared for building, used to be sent to Portugal in the men of war that came out as convoy to the Brazil fleets. By the treaty recently concluded with the Portuguese Government, the English have the privilege of causing timber, for the purpose of building ships of war, to be purchased and cut down, together with permission for ships of war to be built, equipped, or repaired within the ports and harbours in the Portuguese dominions; which privileges are not to be granted to any other nation. Samt Salvador is miserably provided with accommodations for strangers. An inn is unknown, and those who wish for a temporary residence on shore, are obliged to take tlie whole or part of a house, and furnish it ; which is attended with much inconvenience, and considerable expence. The regulations respecting salutes here are, to foreign men of war, the same number is returned ; to an- Admiral of their own nation, an equal number; two less to a Commodore, and four less to a Captain of their own ships of war; to foreign merchant ships four guns less, and to their own trading ships no answer is given. The coast of Brazil was discovered by Peter de Cabral in 1500, when on a voyage to the East Indies; he took possession of it in the name of the King of Portugal, and sent one of his fleet to Lisbon to announce the discovery. For many years the Portuguese only used it as a place for condenmed criminaLs ; however, in 1549, the King appointed a Governor, who shortly after built St. Salvador, and fortified it. In 1581, the Crown of Portugal devolving to the King of Spain, he became possessed of Brazil. In ICS^, the Dutch being at war with Spain, attacked and took St. Salvador, and acquired immense plunder; they were driven out from thence in 1626. In 1G30, they attacked and took Pernambuco, and many other places on the coast, doing immense mischief to their enemies: it is stated that in thii'teen years, from 1624 to 1637, they took 545 vessels, which, with their cargoes, sold for seven millions and a half sterling. In 1654, the Portuguese succeeded in expelling the Dutch; since which period they have remained in undisturbed possession. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES Are similar to those enumerated at Rio de Janeiro, to which St. Salvador is subordinate. IMPORTS AMD EXPORTS. Previous to the removal of the seat of Government, the trade with the mother country employed a great number of ships, many of them upwards of 1,000 tons burthen. From Europe the imports are similar to those enumerated at Rio de Janeiro. The merchants here import their own slaves from the coast of Africa, who are said to cost on an average upwards of o£'30 per head, and are obtained in exchange for tobacco, spirits, piece-goods, beads, &c. which are carried from hence. The coasting trade is very considerable, and the vessels employed are numerous. A contraband trade with the Spanish settlements to the soutiiward, used to be canied on to a great extent; their returns were Spanish dollars, dried beef, hides, &c. Cotton is one of the most considerable articles of export ; it is received from the neighbouring places, deposited in warehouses appropriated to the purpose, where it is sorted, weighed, and made up into bales for exportation; the other articles arc sugar, tobacco, drugs. &c. 22 ST. SALVADOR. Amount of Goods imported into, and exported from the Bay of All Saints, in the Vears 1798 to 1810 inclusive, extracted from the Correio Braziliense. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. Years. Ships. Value. 1798 291 3,170,741,059 1799 315 3,616,429,715 1800 298 2,845,249,750 1801 309 3,391,390,485 1802 272 3,946,192,350 1803 325 3,582,596,260 1804 306 3,353,620,425 1805 381 3,157,457,780 1806 420 3,601,198,365 1807 360 2,994,250,280 1808 364 2,347,947,960 1809 439 4,285,546,556 1810 453 3,978,955,900 Total 4,533 Reas 43,371,576,885 Years. Sliips Value 1798 1799 1800 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1807 1808 1809 1810 280 328 268 283 232 262 276 351 388 353 285 380 396 3,114,457,.360 5,315,484,430 3,514,394,770 4,423,086,200 3,066,698,225 3,384,250,625 3,481,693,595 3,942,873,005 3,647,850,189 3,499,384,240 1,418,338,025 2,817,079,270 3,329,232,410 Total 4,132 Reas 43,954,732,344 The exports exceeded the impoits during the above period 583,155,459 reas. The Imports in 1810, cons; European commodities . . Goods the produce of Portugal Privileged manufactures . . Produce of India .... Produce of Coast da Mina . . Ditto of Rio Grande . . isted of Reas. 1,775,030,480 87,890,280 127,594,840 148,478,700 743,181,600 1,096,780,000 Total Reas 3,978,955,900 The Exports in 1810, were to Reas. To Portugal and other parts in Portuguese Ships .... 1,513,925,700 In English Ships 1,004,081,980 To ports in Africa 305,849,400 To Rio Grande 493,600,000 ToGoa . 11,775,330 Total Reas 3,329,232,410 The produce of India imported in 1810 consisted of Bafetas 11 02 pieces. . 2,644,800 Buzio 5125 libras . . 512,500 Cassas 560 varas . . 280,000 Cadia Balagate .... 45,42 pieces . . 45,412,000 Cadia Surat 4,318 ditto . . 12,954,000 Chilas 468 ditto . . 1,555,900 Chitas da Bamao . . . 320 ditto . . 384,300 Dimitins 82 ditto . . 287,000 Ermetins 112 ditto . . 280,000 Gangas 35,107 ditto . . 35,107,000 Garraz 7,735 ditto . . 24,752,000 Jolas 380 ditto . . . 950,000 Lencos 1,6368 . . 4,092,000 Linlas Surat 12,440 pieces . . 16,172,000 Louca . . 1,302,400 Mamodiz 185 pieces . . 3,700,000 Morins 100 ditto . . 360,000 Procolos 363 ditto . . 363,000 Sanas 992 ditto . . 700,000 Total ...... Reas 148,478,700 ST. SALVADOIl— RIO DE JANEIRO. 23 rORT REGULATIONS. On the arrival of any merchant vessel in the bay, custom-house officers are sent on board to prevent contraband trade ; men of war, and King's packets are exempted. The charges are very heavy ; but it is expected that some alteration will take place. They are as follow, viz. Pilotage, at entrance, and departure 7,000 reas For entrance into, and departure from the port 4,000 Anchorage per day 2,000 Harbour-master per day 1,000 Present to linguist on departure 2,000 reas Six custom-house guards, at 3 patacaos each per day, eating at their own cost, while on board 5,760 Guard de mor of tobacco 3,200 Ditto of Alsandego, or custom-iiouse 1,280 making a first expence of 17,480 reas, and an additional daily one of 8,760 reas. The charges made for caulking, if people are procured from the shore for that purpose, are Master workman, per day Reas 1,200 First Assistant working high up 800 ; when low down .... 1,400 Second ditto . . . ditto . . . 500 . . . ditto 1,000 PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. All business relative to a ship must be done by application to the Intendant of the port ; and then there is considerable difficulty in obtaining even a necessary supply of refreshments. A list of whatever is requii'ed, must be given in writing the day before, at one o'clock. On fast days they will not grant any supplies. The price paid for bullocks, which are intolerably bad, are 12,000 reas each. Poultry is more reasonable. There is a market held in the lower town, where fruits of various kinds are procured, viz. plantains, oranges, lemons, guavas, tamarinds, &c. Vegetables, such as yams, peas, cabbages, and cucumbers, are in abundance; and the bay produces fish in gi'eat variety. A charge of 400 reas is made for Coolies driving bullocks, &c. and on the departure of a ship, the under linguist, who attends the wharf, expects a present. RIO DE JANEIRO, Called also St. Sebastian, is at present the capital of Brazil, and became the residence of the roval family of Portugal, upon their emigration from Lisbon, on the French invasion. The entrance of the harbour, one of the finest in the world, is situated about 22 leagues from Cape Frio, wliich is in latitude 23° 1 S. and longitude 41° 50' W. and may be known by a remarkable hill in the form of a sugar-loaf, at the West point of the bay. The entrance of the harbour is not very wide, but the sea breeze, which blows every day from 10 to 12 o'clock till sunset, enables ships to go in before the wind, and it grows wider as the town is approached ; so that abreast of it, there is room for the largest fleet. The entrance is defended by the Castle or Fort of Santa Cruz, which is very strong, mounting near 60 pieces of heavy cannon, and by a small fortified island, nearly abreast of it, called St. Lucia; between these is the channel. Before a ship attempts to enter the harbour, it wUl be necessary to send a boat, with an officer, to the Fort of Santa Cruz, from whence he is conducted to the city, to give information of the ship's arrival, the occasion of her stopping, &c. The ship's colours should also be hoisted early, unless the pratique boat be already on board. A vessel, even of the Portuguese nation, attempting to pass tiie fort, will be hailed, and compelled to anchor, until permission be granted for passing into the harbour. Every parti- cular of the ship, her condition, force, destination, and wants, are required to be declared under t!ie .sig- nature of the Captain; after whicii, every indulgence and assistance are readily promised to be given; but the ship's crew are not suffered to land at any place, except at the staiis opposite the palace; and a militajy 24 RIO DE JANEIRO. officer, or soldier, generally attends every person from on board, and while he remains on shore. Guard boats also surround the ship, to prevent landing, excei)t when, and where permitted. These regulations are still more rigidly enforced with regard to merchant ships, than men of war; and all persons are obliged to repair on board their siiips at sunset. The City of St. Sebastian is situated on tlie West side of the river, about 4 miles from the entrance, on a projecting point of land. It is about one mile and a half long, and about three quarters broad. On the promontory is a strong and regular fortification, which completely commands the town and anchorage; opposite this point is the Isla de Cobras, or Snake Island; on the highest part of which, stands the citadel, about 80 feet above the level of the sea. The island is upwards of 300 yards long; it slants at the inner end to about 8 feet; round every side of it, and close to, ships of the greatest draught of water may lie in perfect security. On this island, a commodious dock-yard has been erected, with magazines and naval storehouses, and a wharf for heaving down and repau'ing ships. On landing, the first object is a handsome square, surrounded on three of its sides with buildings, and tiie fourth open to the water; along this side is erected a noble stone quay, with flights of steps at each extremity, and in the centre, which is the common landing place; and near it is a quadrangular obelisk, which supplies a stream of good water, for the use of the lower part of the town, and of the shipping in the harbour. One side of the square is entirely occupied by the palace, a long plain building; contiguous to which, and nearly adjoining each other, are the opera-house, prison, and mint: the palace, the obelisk, and pier are all built with hewn blocks of granite ; some of the houses are of hewn stone, and others of brick, mostly covered with slate, and furnished with balconies; the streets are generally straight, well paved, and have excellent footpaths, and most of them are terminated by a church. The shops are numerous, and well stocked with European and Asiatic commodities. COINS. Accounts are kept in milrcas and reas, 1000 reas making a milrea. They separate the mUreas from the reas thus — 166,208, which is, 166 mUreas, 208 reas. The gold monies current, and the weight, are as follow. Tlie sterling value is estimated at the British standard of £3 17 lOj^ per ounce. COINS. No of Roas. ' square towers, and a cupola, and is placed in the western face of an open square, near the citadel. There is a second church belonging to the Dominicans, the only order of Monks in the town. Tlie streets are laid out at right angles, of about 100 feet in each face, and occupied with brick houses, having flat roofs, and parapets of 4 feet in height surrounding them ; the windows are grated with iron, a precaution necessary in a climate where too much air cannot be admitted, and where also a great number of the inhabitants subsist by depredations on their neighbours, COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Accounts are kept in pesos of 8 reals, subdivided into 16 parts, and also into 34 Maravedis. The gold coins are doubloons of 8 escudos, with halves and quarters in the same proportion. The silver coins are dollars, or pesos, Mexicanos of 8 reals, with halves and quarters, eighths (or reals), and sixteenths in the same proportion. The quintal is divided into 4 arobas of 25 lbs, each; the pound into 2 marks, or 16 ounces ; the ounce into 8 drams, 16 adarmes, or 576 grains. Merchants commonly reckon 100 lbs. equal to 102 lbs, avoirdupois, but the exact j>roportion is 123 to 125. The Spanish foot is 111 English inches; it is di\-ided into 12 pulgadas, eadi 12 lines. The fanega is a measure for corn, &c. containing 12 celemins: and 5 fanegas, one English quarter. IMPORTS. The desii-e of embarking in the trade to South America, on the receipt of Sir Home Popiiam's circular letter, was so general, that the amount of goods shipped from England, was considerable. Liverpool, Dristol, Hull, and Glasgow were anxious to participate in the trade, llie result of which, as has been before stated, was extremely disastrous. At the period the expedition sailed from Monte Video to attack Buenos Ayres a second time, there were near 40 merchantmen m the roads, many of considerable burthen, ladea with European and other goods for sale. The articles of which tlieii- cargoes consisted, were — so MONTE VIDEO. Ale. Beads. Books. Boots and Shoes. Buckles. Blankets. Buttons. Cabinet ware. Cheese. Cotton goods. Canvas. Cards. Cloths. Copper sheet. Ditto bolt. Ditto nails. Cutlery. Cloves. Cinnamon. Carpeting. Cider. Earthen ware. Enamelled ware. Feathers. Fishing tackle. Garden seeds. Guns and pistols. Gloves. Gunpowder. Glass ware . Gold thread. Hams. Hats. Haberdashery. Hosiery. Jewellery. Irish linens. Iron in bars. Ironmongery. Kitchen furniture . Lead. Looking glasses. Laces. Mace. Musical instruments Mathematical ditto. Medicines. Millinery. Nankeen cloth. Nails. Nutmegs. Oil. Parasols . Painter's colours. Perry. Pickles. Pictures. Perfumery. Pepper. Plated ware. Plate. Porter. Pewterer's ware. Piece goods, India. Saddlery. Ship chandlery. Sauces. Shot. Shooting tackle. Soap. Spectacles. Snuffboxes. Swords. Stationary. Silk goods. Tin ware. Toys. Tin plates. Watches. Woollens of all sorts. On the agreement for evacuating IVIonte Video, endeavours were made to open the port of Buenos Ayres for the merchants then in the River; but it was strongly resisted, on the ground of its being contrary to the laws of Spain for tlie government of her American Colonies; in consequence of which, some of the ships proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope, others to Brazil, and some to the West Indies, to endeavour to dispose of their cargoes, which in many cases were ill calculated for either of these markets. EXPOKTS. The returns made to Europe for the goods sold here, were ludes, tallow, skins, and a few small articles ; the remainder was in specie. The following is an ojjicial Statement of the Value of the Exports from, and Imports into, Great Britain from the Rio de la Plata, from papers submitted to Parliament. Years. Exp. from England. Imp. to England. £ s. d. £ s. d. 1806 892,344 2 121,685 IS 8 1807 209,051 10 11 113,626 3 11 1808 58,350 12 2 253,245 15 10 1809 116,949 4 8 122,189 11 9 Total. 1,276,701 7 11 610,747 10 2 The amount of imports into the Rio de la Plata from Great Britain in four years exceeded the exports i?665,953 174-. 9rf. being on an average =f 166,488 9s. 5d. per annum. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Tlie market is very excellent; it abounds with every species of meat and jionltry, and is supplied from the river with a great variety of fisli. Beef is very fine; bullocks area Spanisli dollar eacli, and slicep half a dollar each. Vegetables and fruits are cheap, and very abundant. EUENOS AYHES. SI BUENOS AYRES, The capital of the Vicerojalty of Paraguay, is situated on the south side of the Rio de la Plata ; it is bounded on the east side by a small river, over which is a wooden bridge; the northern and western sides are bounded with gardens and orange groves, enclosed with strong hedges of tlie aloe and prickly pear. In the centre of the town, on the face next the river, stands the castle, a square work, flanked with small bastions; the walls are about 15 feet high; it has a ditch on tiie face next the town only, over whicii is a drawbridge. In this fortress is the residence of the Governor, and it is likewise occupied with other spacious buildings. The great square, called l)y the Spaniards, La Plaza, separates the castle from the town, the south face of which contains a large church with a lofty dome and parapet. The streets are at right angles, and the houses in tiiis neiglibourhood are lofty, and surrounded with parapets above 4 feet high. At the N. W. angle of the town, and close to the river, is another extensive opening, called La Plaza del Tauros, in which is erected El Retiro, the amphitheatre for the exhibition of bull-fights. In the neighbourhood, and towards the river, are other large buildings of brick, serving as the chief depot for the military stores and ordnance of Buenos Ayres. Various roads and streets lead into the Plaza del Tauros, liut all .it right angles with each other, 'i'o the eastward of the great square, and one street above it, is another open space, where are barracks, and nearly opposite those, the church and monastery of St Domingo, the principal one in Buenos Ayres exce])t the cathedral. A very extensive building, wluch had been originally intended as a royal hospital, and called Kesidentia, is situated at the east end of the town, over whicli are scattered other churches and squares of inferior note. IMany of the public buildings are of white stone, which is found in a small plain in the vicinity of the town. The length of the city is nearly two miles, and its breadth about one, and it has a iiandsome appearance from the river. The river is very sliallow. No vessel of any burthen can approach nearer tlian 8 or 10 miles; goods are therefore conveyed to land in small craft, which are built long, narrow, and high, yet so constructed as to draw but little water, Buenos Ayres derives its great wealth from being the intermediate depot for the valuable metals which are forwarded through it to Spain, as well as for the merchandise of the latter, for the use of most of her colonies on the south side of the equator. The trade between Spain and the various parts of South America was, previous to the rupture between that power and England, considerable. The following account of the imports and exports from Spain to South America in 1788, is extracted from Bourgoigne's Account of Spain. Exports'— Value of Spanish produce, reduced to sterling X'3,930,576 1 Value of foreign produce 3,562,357 4 Total of exports from Spain £ 7,493,933 5 Imports-— YsAue of colonial imports 22,667,320 9 Imports exceeded the exports .... X'15,173,387 4 The duties collected on the imports and exports in 1788, amounted to ^1,386,423 l'^^s.; since that period, it appears that the trade has considerably increased; but tlie extent of it cannot easily be ascertained. It is difficult to state the exact quantity of gold and silver drawn by Sjiain from the mines in her American colonies, as part of the metals is converted into current coin, and a part is also sent under the form of ingots, either clandestinely or legally, to the mother country. From authentic registers trans- mitted by the Governors of the different provinces, it appears that, from January 1 to December 31, 1790, there were coined in the royal mints of— S5 BUENOS AYRE5. Jlexico . . C2S,044 Dollars in gold, and 17,435,G44. in silver. Total 18,063,688 dollars Lima . . . 821,168 . . ditto . . . 4,341,071 . ditto . . . 5,162,239 ditto Potosi . . . 299,846 . . ditto . . . 3,988,176 . ditto . . . 4,288,022 ditto Saint Jago . 721,734 . . ditto . . . 146,132 . ditto . . . 867,886 ditto 2,470,812 in gold, andin silver 25,911,023 forming a Total 28,381,835 ditto If to the above sums are added the gold and silver fabricated into various utensils for churches, convents, and private persons, and tiie sums clandestinely exported by tiie merchants, without being coined, to avoid the King's duties, which are heavy, we may venture to estimate the annual produce of the mines at 1^9,000,000. The most moderate of the Spanish writers fix at 9,000 millions of piastres, or dollars, the sums which Spain received from America dm-ing the 248 years tiiat followed its conquest, up to 1740. The mine of Potosi alone, during the first 90 years of its being worked, produced 395,619,000 piastres; and since tlie above period, from the improvements made in metaUm-gy and raining, its produce is supposed to have considerably increased. The recent visit of the Englisli may probably tpnd tn brinjj; British luaniifactures more into use, from the cheapness with which they were procured, as the Spaniards always set a high value upon every article from England. It is, however, to be apprehended that the conduct of tradesmen in packing up many goods which had been laying for years in their shops, and these not answering to the samples by which they were sold to the country dealers, may make the Spaniards more cautious in pmxhasing goods in future without a careful inspection of them. From the unsettled state of the province, trade is very dull, subject to many risks, and the wants of the Government induce them frequently to raise the duties. At present theii" demands are principally supplied from Rio de Janeii'o. CHAPTER V. o»®l<^^|S«» Cape of Good Hope. Limits of the Colony— When first visited by Europeans — When taken by the English — Saldanha Bay; Description — Capture of two Dutch Fleets in the Bay — Provisions and Refreshments — Table Bay — Capt Town; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Table of Specie current in the Colony- — European Articles suitable to the Cape Market — Imports from India — Surat Piece-goods — Madras Piece-goods —Bengal Piece-goods — Other Articles of Bengal Produce — Batavia Produce — Articles of Export — Official Value of Imports and Exports — Cape Wines — Import and Export Duties — Port Regulations — Hire of Waggons and Horses — Provisions and Refreshments — False Bay— Loss of the Colehrooke East Indiaman-— SimotCs Town; Description — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Mossell Bay; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Plettemberg''s Bay; Description — Coins, ^-c. — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Algoa, or Zuartkop''s Bay; Description — Imports and Exports —Provisions and Refreshments — Loss of the Doddington East Indiaman. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. THIS Colony is at the southern extremity of Africa, extending above 500 miles in length from West to East, and about 315 from North to South. It extends on the western side of the Peninsula to the lati tude of 29° 50 South, and on the eastern side to Great Fish River, or Rio dTnfanta, in latitude 33° 25' South, and longitude about 27° 37' East. The southern extremity of Africa, which is in latitude 34° 27 South, and longitude 18° 13 East, was discovered by the Portuguese navigator, Bartholomew Diaz, in 1493, who gave it the name of Cabo Tormentoso, or the Cape of Storms, from the boisterous weather which he met witii near it ; but Emanuel, King of Portugal, on the return of Diaz, changed its name to that of the Cape of Good Hope, from the hope he entertained of finding beyond it a passage to India. This liope was fulfilled by Vasco de Gama, who having doubled this Cape on the 14th of November, 1497, proceeded to India, and landed at Calicut, on the 22d of May, 1498. The Portuguese, however, made no settlement on this part of Africa, nearer to the Cape, than the banks of the Rio dTnfanta, or Great Fish River. In 1600, the Dutch first visited it; but for many years only touched at it in their voyages to and from the East Indies, to supply themselves with water and fresh provisions. In 1620, Captain Shillinge, who commanded the outward-bound East India fleet, stopped at Saldanha Bay, and by a proclamation, dated July 23, 1620, took possession of the bay, and the adjacent country, in the name of the King of England, on the condition expressed in tl»e Company''s charter, that no other European power had at this time claimed a riglit to that part of the coast of Africa: reserving to His Majesty by proclamation, the right of assuming the sovereignty of those dis- tricts, under any title which he might be pleased to adopt. By this act, the right of the crown of England to the Cape of Good Hope was established by actual possession, many years prior to the period when the F 31. SALDANHA BAV. Dutch took possession of it ; but tiie civil wars in England prevented measures being adopted to form a colony at tiie Capi', and the prior rights of the crown were neglected. In 1650, Van Riebeck, a surgeon of one of tiieir ships, pointed out to the Directors of tlie Dutch East India Company, the great advantages which would be derived from establishing a settlement at this place. The Company adopted his plan, and sent out four ships under his command, to commence the settlement he had advised. With some presents of brass, toys, beads, tobacco, and brandy, he purchased of the natives permission to build a fort, and form a settlement in their country; and from that time tlie Cape remained in the undisturbed possession of the Dutch, during the space of nearly 150 years, till it surrendered by capitulation to tiie British arms, under General Alured Clarke, and Admiral Sir George Keith Elphinstone, on tiic IGth September, 1795. It was, however, re- stored by tiie treaty of Amiens, and evacuated by the British on tlie 21st of February, 1803. Again, on the 2d of January, 180(>, an expedition under Lieut. General Sir David Baird, and Commodore Sir Home Pophani, an-ived in Table Bay, where a landing was with but very little difficulty effected, notwithstanding the opposition made by the enemy, who, under the command of General Janssens, were afterwards bold enough to risk a battle in tlic open field, which took place on the 8th following. The action was of very short duration; nothing coukl withstand the impetuosity with wiiicii the British army charged the enemy, who soon lied in every direction into the interior, leaving the town to its fate. On the 10th, the town having surrendered, the troops took possession of the castle and batteries; and, by the prompt and decisive measures pursued ])y Lieutenant General Sir David Baird, the Dutch General was forced to agree to a capitulation, by wiiicu the whole colony was once more put in possession of the British forces. The places most frequented by East India shipping, arc Saldanha Bay and Table Bay, on the western side, and False Bay, on the eastern side of tiie peninsula. SALDANHA BAY Is an excellent harbour, where any number of ships may lie sheltered from all winds. The entrance is in latitude 33° 7 South, about 16 leagues N.N. W. of Table Bay, between two small islands. A little farther in is another, which may be passed on either side. On the left side going in, is Hootje's Bay, where the ships from the Cape, and American whalers when in want of repairs, heave down at a natural pier of gra- nite, and have every facility in remedying their defects. In 1781, Commodore Johnson surprised five Dutch East Indiamen in thebay, and took four of them ; the lither, called the Middleburg, the most valuable of the fleet, was burnt by tiie Dutch. In August, 1797, a Dutcii st|uadron, consisting of nine men of war, having troops on board, under Commodore Lucas, sent from Europe to retake tlie colony, surrendered to the British fleet, under the command of Admiral Sir George Keith Elphinstone, and an army commanded by General Craig, marched from Cape Town. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Before you have any communication with the inhabitants in the neighbourhood, it will be necessary to .send a boat on shore, to obtain permission from the Resident to land goods, or procure supplies; and at whose house accommodations may be had during a ship's stay in the harbour. Bullocks are to be procured, but they are poor and dear. Sheep are in plenty, and good. Poultry of various kinds are to be got; likewise fruit and vegetables. Wood is scarce; but the greatest disadvantage here, is the scarcity of good water; no spring in the neighbourhood yielding sufficient for a small squadron in the dry season : during the winter months, when much rain falls, tlie brackish water about the bay is rendered sweet, and fit for most purposes. TARl.E BAY— CAPE TOWS ii*i TABLE BAY Is large, anil capable of containing any luiniber of ships; but it is ojjen to the *vo-,t('ily winds, which throw in a heavy swell. The land contiguous to the bay, is remarkable. The highest ])art, from whence the bay takes its name, is situated directly over ("ape Town, at the south side of the bay, and is called the Table Mountain. It is a stupendous mass of naked rock, the north front of which, directly facing the tow^ii, is a horizontal line, or very nearly so, of about two miles in length. The bold face tliat rises almost at right an^le-s to meet this line, has the appearance of the ruined walls of some gigantic fortress; and these walls rise above the level of Table Bay 3,582 feet. The Devifs mountain on one side, and the Lion's Head on the other, make in fact, with the Table, but one mountain; the height of the former is 3,135, and that of the latter 2,1(J0 feet. The Devil's Mountain is broken into irregular points; but the upjjer part of the Lion's Head is a solid mass of stone, resembling, from some points of view, the domeof St. Paid'spluced upon a higii conic shaped iiill. From these mountains descend several small rivulets, which fall into Table Bay, and False Bay. The proper anchorage is abreast of Cape Town, with the Table Mountain bearing S. V\'. in o to 7 fathoms, about a mile •listunt from the to^vn. CAPE TOWN, The capital of the Colonv, and the seat of Government, is pleasantly situated at the head of Table Bay, in latitude 33^ 58 South, and longitude 18° 3.5' East, on a sloping plain that rises with an easy ascent to the foot of the Devil's Hill, the Table ^Mountain, and the Lion's Head, before mentioned. The town consists of aboutl,100 houses, built with regularity, and kept in neat order; it is disposed into straight and parallel streets, intersecting each other at riglit aagks. jNIany of the streets are open and airy, with canals of water running through them, w^alled in, and planted on each side with trees; otliers are narrow and Ul paved. Tlu-ee or four squares give an openness to the totvn. In one is held tlie public market; another is the common resort of the peasantry with their waggons; and a third, near the shore of the bay, and between the town and the castle, serves as a parade for exercising the troops. The barracks, originally intended for an hospital, for corn magazines, and wine cellars, is a large, well-designed, regular building, which, with its two wings, occu- pies part of one of the sides- of the great square. TJie Castle, which is a regular pentagon, is said to have been constructed by the famous Coehorn, on his way to India; and is mounted towards the .sea with very lieavy guns and mortars. There is but one entrance into the body of the fort, which is on the town side. It affords barracks for 1,000 incn, lodgings for the officers, magazines for artillery, stores, and ammunition; and most of the public offices of Government are within its walls. The other public buildings are the Stadthouse, situated nearly in the centre of the town; a Lutheran Church, in the easternmost square; and another fre- quented by Calvinists, at the westend of the town. Between the town and Tal)le Mountain are scattered over the plain, a number of neat houses, surrounded by plantations and gardens: of these, the largest and nearest the town, is that called the Government Gardens, which is near 1,000 vards long, and contains abouf 40 acres of rich land, divided into squares, well planted, and sheltered from the noon heat of the climate; and they are at all times accessible to decent persons. In these grounds is the Governor's residence. The popula- tion of Cape Town is estimated at about 6,000 whites, inclusive of the military, and 12,0(M) slaves; that of the whole Colony, exclusive of the town, is estimated! at only 15.000 whites. There are few inns in the town; but no stranger need be at a loss tor accommodation, as most of the families receive strangers into their houses, to board and lodge during their stay. Upon the whole, Caj)e Town may be considered an excellent place for an outward or iiomeward East Iiulia ship to refresh at, in the fail- weather season. F2 36 CAPE TOWN. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. The accounts of the colony are kept in Rix Dollars, Schillings, and Stivers. 2 Stivers 3 Dubbletjees 8 Schillings y make -i 1 1 Dubbletjee Schilling Rix Dollar. The Rix dollar is a paper currency, which rises in value, according to tlie real or supposed scarcity of cash; the discount varying from 15 to 35 per cent. In all bargains it is necessary to state whether the pay- ments are to be in specie, or in paper money. BUls on England, at a date not exceeding 30 days, are generally considered equal to cash, particularly Government Bills. The following are the rates at which foreign coins pass current. Table of Specie, as regulated to be current at ike Colony of the Cape of Good Hope. Guinea Doubloon, 16 Spanish dollars Johannes, 8 ditto . . . . Ducat Venetian Sequin Gold Mohur Pagoda Spanish dollar Rupee ., . . English shilling Copper coin PAPER MONEY. Rix doUar . Dutch schilling Schil. Stiv. £ >■ il. 44 264 1 2 160 960 4 80 480 2 19 114 9 6 19 114 9 6 75 450 1 17 6 16 96 8 10 60 5 5 30 2 6 2 12 1 2 2 8 48 3 4 1 6 4 The English weights and measures are in general use, except for wines ; these are sold by the aum and (eager, four of the former making one of the latter, which contams from 150 to 162 gallons. IMPORTS. The following list of European articles suitable to the market at the Cape of Good Hope, is extracted from orders received from the Colony, since it last came into our possession. ALE. -f- 20 hogsheads pale ale 10 butts, ditto 6 gross of blacking cakes 6 ditto balls 3 ditto heel balls 12 half chests bottled ale 6 ditto Burton ale BLACKING AND BRUSHES. ■f^ 3 gross brushes, assorted 3 ditto painters' brushes 6 ditto white-washers'' ditto CAPE TOWN. 37 BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS. 2 Sets of Novellist's Magazine 2 Sets British Essays 2 Beli's Theatre 2 Hume and Smollett's England 12 Dutch and English Dictionaries 12 dozen Spelling Books 3 dozen pairs of Hessian boots 2 ditto jockey backstrap ditto 6 ditto gentlemen's walking shoes 3 ditto dress ditto 2 ditto Morocco slippers 6 dozen mortars with pestles 24 ditto brass cocks, of various sizes 30 pieces white jean 20 ditto coloured ditto 60 ditto narrow corded dimities 20 ditto quiltings for waiscoats 5 ditto buff thickset, fine quality 10 ditto drab and olive, ditto 10 ditto corduroys of different sorts 20 ditto clouded Nankeens 100 ditto fine black broad linens 20 ditto bed ticken, fine 3 Johnson's Dictionaries, 4to. New Military Publications, £10 Magazines, Reviews, &:c. £5 ChUdren's Books, i?10 New French Publications £5 New and approved Novels i?20 BOOTS AND SHOES. 3 dozen pair of strong shooting shoes 100 pail- of fashionable kid slippers for ladiee 100 ditto black dog's skin ditto 100 ditto coloured jean ditto 30 ditto children's shoes, assorted BRASIERY. 100 gross of curtain rings ~ 6 dozen brass door locks, assorted CHINTZ, MUSLINS, &c. 50 pieces Scotch cambrics 20 ditto neat printed muslins 10 ditto black Chambray ditto 10 ditto white ditto 20 ditto fine fashionable fancy prints 40 ditto black yard wide cambric handkerchiefs 20 ditto black bombasin 40 dozen white muslin handkerchiefs 2 ditto large counterpanes 3 ditto middle sized ditto CANVAS f Assorted numbers, 1 to 6, .flOO | Russia ducks, value £\00 CUTLERY AND HARDWARE. 3 gross black wood knives and forks 1 ditto penknives, assorted 1 ditto ladies' scissars, ditto 1 ditto steel snuffers 24 ditto strong seamen's knives 1 ditto sportsmen's knives G ditto bejt table knives 3 ditto ditto desserts, to match ■'v 2 dozen best polished concave razors 6 ditto Packwood's razor strops 5,000 assorted fish hooks 3 dozen boot jacks 1 ditto coffee mills 3 ditto rat-traps 6 ditto barber's Iiones V 3 ditto corkscrews, of sorts LsbiC^OOo *-» 3» CAPE TOWN. CLOTHS, CASIMERES, &c. 20 pieces dark kersoy.s, at 50s. per piece 20 ditto ;j broad clotii, 5s. per yard 20 ditto ditto, 6s. to 7s. ditto 5 ditto superfine dark blue ladies'' cloth 2 ditto black ditto 20 ditto Bath coating, \ liroad, dark colours 20 ditto red baize, thick and good, J broad 10 ditto white ditto . . . ditto 5 ditto green ditto . . . ditto 10 ditto striped ditto . . . ditto 5 pieces dark blue casiinere.?, fine 3 ditto black ditlo 1000 regular army blankets ■ 30 pieces Scotch camblets ' 50 ditto Welch flannel, different qualities 50 ditto fine black camblets 50 ditto ditto dark blue ditto 5 ditto superfine scarlet cloth 3 dozen worsted breeches pieces 50 pieces brown camblets, dillerent sliadcs CONFECTIONARY. 6 half chests, bottled fruits 6 ditto cherry and raspberry brandy 3 dozen lib. pots currant jelly 2 ditto ditto raspbeiTy jam 2 dozen bottles, peppermint drops 3 ditto Scotch cari'aways 1 ditto 3 lb. pots, mince meat 3 ditto brandy fruits EARTHEN AVARE. 8000 small bowls, 5 inches in diameter, yellow 2000 ditto . . 6 ditto 2000 ditto . . 5 ditto, coloured 600 ditto . . (J ditto 200 larger, of diil'erent sizes, cream coloured 100 wash-hand basons, 10 inches in diameter 30 round basons & covers, 6 to 8 inches in diam. 24 oval souj) tureens and covers SO ditto sauce boats, ditto 100 dozen soup plates, 9j inches in diameter 100 ditto flat ditto . . . ditto 12 ditto dessert ditto 50 salad dishes, 13 inches long (JO butter pots, with dishes and covers 3 dozen egg cups 200 round sugar basons, with covers 100 oval dishes. Hi inches Ions: 200 ditto . . 12^ ditto 50 ditto . . 13^ ditto 50 ditto . . 14! ditto 80 ditto, larger, of different sizes 50 oval deep dishes and covers, 1 1 inches long 50 ditto 12 ditto 100 round ditto, no covers, 10 to 12 ditto across 60 dozen white and blue cups and saucers, viz. 10 dozen 3j inches in diameter .30 ditto 4i ditto 20 ditto, 5 ditto 80 dozen cream coloured ditto 20 doaen 3^ inelics in diameter 30 ditto 4i- ditto 30 ditto 5 ditto GLASS WARE. 50 dozen plain wine glasses 30 ditto cut ditto 24 ditto plain claret ditto 12 ditto cut ditto 24 cut butter pots 2 dozen vase lamps, of sizes 2 ditto hand lanterns 24 plain quart decanters 12 cut fluted ditto 12 plain pint ditto 12 cut fluted ditto G dozen ditto tumblers 30 ditto plain ditto 6 dozen each, cut and plain ale glasses CAPE TOWN. S9 GROCERIES. 10 l)«xes maccaroni and verniiceUi 4001bs. of pearl barley, in small kegs ISlbs. chocolate 3 cwt. starch, in 2 and 41b. papers 5 cwt. queen's blue 3 ditto Scotch barley, in small kegs HOUSEHOLD FURNITURE. 3 dozen mahogany chairs, 4 with elbows, black hail- seats 2 sofas, to correspond with ditto 2 sets of dining tables 2 maiioganv bookcases 6 mahogany tea tables 12 ditto card ditto 12 ditto tea caddies 12 ditto liquor cases 4 ditto wine keepers H.\BERDASHERY. lOOlbs. white thread. No. 50 100 ditto 60 ,>0 ditto 70 25 ditto 100 lOOlbs. dark blue thread 10 100 ditto whited brown 10 20 ditto nankeen colour 10 50 ditto red colour . 10 3001bs. pins, assorted, from No. 1 to f) Velvet binding, assorted for ladies, .iPlOO 100 gross shirt buttons 241bs. assorted sewing silk ■^ 100 coarse hats, each at 3s. 3s. 6d. and 4' We got very fine bullocks, goats, poultry, rice, cocoa nut oil, &c. The fruits are very delicious, and " they have all kinds. There is good fishing here, and turtle is occasionally t;iken. Tiie small trading " vessels from Muscat, and the Red Sea, after discharging their cargoes, which are chielly dates, always " dismantle, and move into an iimer harbour at the back of the town, and wait the return of the monsoon. " This island is tributary to the Imaum of Muscat, and the Governor is appointed by him. They have a " great trade with the French from the IVIaurltlus, in slaves and coffee, and many of them talk that lan- " g"^o^ '" consequence. The inhabitants profess the Mahometan religion. In their modes of traffic they •' are very singular ; a guinea is of no value, but an anchor button, or a button of any kind, is a gem in the " eyes of the lower class of people; an instance occurred on board the Leopard, where they refused a gui- " nea which was offered in change for some fowls, and a marine's button put an end to the bargain. They *' always go armed, and ajipear very timid, except when a considerable number are together." MOMBAS. This port is formed by an arm of the sea, into which fall several small rivers, and this narrow arm, or inlet, extends round INI ombas island, which is situated inside of the two points that form the entrance. The town and fort are on the island, a little within the harbour, in latitude about 4° 4' South, and longitude 40° 2 East. The town is large, and many of the houses handsome and well built; the streets are straight and narrow; the fort is strong, and well furnished with cannon. The Portuguese, under Vasco de Gama, arrived here April 7, 1497. In l.W)7, Almeida, on his way to India, sent his vessels to sound the harbour; tliey were fired upon from the shore, in revenge for which, he burnt the shipping, landed his troops, plundered the town, and reduced the greater part of it to ashes. It was afterwards rebuilt, but plundered a second time by D'Acunha in 1,529, and the fort which was strong, they took possession of, and retained till about 1631, when the King of the country having a quarrel with them, retook it by storm, and put all the Christians in the country to death. Since that period, few European vessels visit this part of the coast, more particularly Mombas, where the Government has in general endeavoured to allure and seize the Eu- ropean ships that touched here for provisions. In the event of a ship being in want of water or other arti- cles, she ought to proceed to Zanzibar, which is preferable to any other port on the coast, and there is less chance of treachery, it being under the government of Muscat, and more civilized. There is a great trade carried on here, and the place is much frequented by Arab vessels from the neighbouring places. MELINDA. This town is in latitude about 3° South, and longitude 41° 2 East; it is large, and had formerly a number of Portuguese churches, and other large buildings, which are now in ruins. The town is repre- sented as being large, the houses built of stone, many of them handsome, which, with tiie numerous mosques, look well from the sea. The place of anchorage is at a considerable distance from the town; the coast here is very shallow, notwithstanding which, it is a place of considerable traffic. Vessels from the PATTE— JUBA— BRAVA. 67 Red Sea, Persia, and the northern parts of India frequent the place, tlie trade with the interior being very brisk. Vasco de Gama visited this place, April 13, 1498, where he was kindly received, and furnished with pilots to proceed to India. In a few years afterwards, in consequence of some offence taken by the Portuguese, they plundered and destroyed the town; it was, however, rebuilt, and made tributary to them, and they remained here till expelled by the Arabs, about the year 1698. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Cattle, and many other articles of provision are here plentiful, and reasonable ; but as the trade is carried on in native vesseb, Europeans seldom visit. PATTE. This town is situated at the west end of an island of the same name, in latitude 2° 2' South, and lon^ gitude 41° 24 East; it is surrounded with shoals, and in the event of a ship stopping here, it will be neces- sary to wait for a pilot to take her to the anchorage, which is six miles to the southward of the town. The place was visited by the Portuguese about 1503; here they settled a factor)', which enabled them to carry on a considerable trade in India goods, taking in return, cowries, elephants' teeth, &c. About 1692, the Arabs expelled them from hence, and prohibited commerce with all other nations; it is therefore seldom visited by Europeans. JUBA. This town is situated on an eminence near the side of Rogues River, in latitude 0> 12 South, and longitude 43° 2 East. It is composed of a few huts. The river has a bar, and the surf beats high upon it ; boats may pass over it at high water in the fair season, but the perfidy of the natives should exclude European ships touching at this place. His Majesty's ships Leopard and Orestes before men- tioned, anchored here in 1798, expecting to procure a supply of water: two of their boats upset in the surf, and although the natives at first appeared in a supplicating manner, they soon collected in num- bers, and assaulting the boats' crews, killed several men, and it was with great difficulty the remainder were saved. BRAVA. This town is situated close to the sea in latitude 1° 12' North, and longitude 44° 10 East. Near it are several small islands which break off the sea, and there is on one of them a pagoda or tower, resem» bling a light-house. Inside these islands the small vessels lie sheltered, and ships anchor outside in 7 or 8 fathoms. In 1503 this place became tributary to the Portuguese, in consequence of their having captured a number of the principal inhabitants in some vessels at sea, and who agreed to pay annually 500 metigals of gold. In 1508 the inhabitants having failed in the payment of the tribute, the Portuguese attacked, and took the place by storm, committed the greatest cruelties upon the inhabitants, and plundered and burnt the city, which was then described as large, and a place of great trade; at present, it appears well built, but being in possession of the Arabs, it is seldom visited by Europeans. Cattle and goats are plentiful, here, and in the neighbourhood. K2 6S MAGADOXA— BARBORA— ZEILA. MAGADOXA Is the principal town on this part of the coast of Africa; it is In latitude 2° 8 Nortli, and longitude 46° 30 East; It Is easily known by three remarkable mosques In the middle of it, resembling towers. There is a reef of coral rocks fronting the town, having a sandy beach inside of it. Vasco de Gama, oa his return from India, saw this town, Feb. 2, 1499, but did not land. It is described " appearing verj ■" large and Iiandsomc, surrounded with walls, and In tiie middle a great palace, that stood very high.'" Magadoxa is the only place on this coast that resisted the arms of the Portuguese with effect, as It does not appear they were ever able to make an impression upon it. Of all the conquests which do so much credit to their valour, and so little to their policy, Mosamblque Is tlie principal and almost only possession which has survived the wreck of their empire on the East Coast of Africa, and from ^vhich they have been expelled by the natives, without the aid of any European power. The inhabitants are hostile to Europeans. In 1700, the Albemarle East Indlaman anchored off the town, and sent her boat on shore, which was seized by the inhabitants, and they fired on the long boat whilst endeavouring to open a communication for the recovery of it. Between Magadoxa and the north-easternmost extremity of Africa, Cape Guardafui, which Is In lati- tude 11° 50 North, and longitude 51° 32' East, there are no ports visited by Europeans. On the coast between Cape Guardafui and the Straits of Babelmandel, are Barbora and Zeila. BARBORA. This town is situated on an Island at the bottom of a bay, in latitude about 10° 45' North, and lon- gitude 46° 15 East. It is a place of considei'able trade, and has been ahvays a kind of rival in commerce to Zeila, and a great fair is annually held here from October till April, the caravans from the interior coming in during that period. The firstisalways the largest; it is said to bring down 15,000 bahars of gum arable, each 320 lbs. also all tlie myrrh that Is consumed, about 2,000 bahars; the first produces about 15 dollars, and the latter 22 dollars per bahar. Olibanum is chiefly produced on the coast between Barbora and Cape Guardafui; it is exported from a small port near Cape Felix, In Arab vessels, and Is usually sold at about 12 dollars the bahar. A small proportion of these articles finds its way to Bombay, and from thence to Eu- rope; the larger proportion goes up the Red Sea to Egypt, and some Is consumed In Arabia and Persia. From the fair at Barbora, Arabia draws considerable quantities of ghee, a great number of slaves, horses, mules, and asses, the returns for which are made in India piece-goods, generally sold at a great profit. Thera are many Banians from Mocha, Aden, and various parts of India, who carry on a trade with their respective ports. Many chiefs in the interior send down caravans of their own to purchase, with gold, elephants'" teeth, &c. the produce and manufactures of India. Barbora was taken by the Portuguese fleet in 1517, and plundered and burnt: they expected to find a considerable spoil in it, but were disappointed, the inhabitants having had sufficient time to convey them- selves and their most valuable eifects to the continent. ZEILA, OR ZEYLA. This town is situated at the bottom of a large bay, in latitude 10° 15 North, and longitude about 44° East. It was formerly of considerable importance; and previous to the arrival of the Portuguese in these seas, it was the jilace tlirough which the greatest part of the merchandise that was carried into the interior of Abyssinia, commonly p^sed^ ZEILA. 69 In 1516 the Portuguese fleet, having failed in an attempt made upon Judda, in the Red Sea, came to this port, which they found unprovided with the proper means of defence; it was therefore easily taken, plundered, and burnt, but was soon rebuilt, though not so well as before, when in 1527, the Portuguese again took and utterly destroyed it. Zeila, notwithstanding, carries on a considerable trade with various parts of the East Coast of Africa, Mocha, and other ports; their imports consisting of Coarse piece goods. Cutler)'. Cornelian beads. Cardamums. Dates. Glass ware. Iron, in bars. Ironmongery. Lead. Spices. Sugar & sugar candy Tin. and various other Asiatic and European commodities. The returns are principally made in Elephants' teeth. Gold dust. Gum Arabic. Myrrh. OHbanuni. Ostrich feathers Rhinoceros' horns. Slaves. and a few other articles, the produce of Abyssinia, and the neighbouring countries. Zeila is seldom visited by Europeans. In 1800 one of His Majesty's ships anchored near the town. Having an Arab linguist from Mocha on board, a treaty was entered into with the chief to supply the troops going on the Red Sea Expetlition (then in transports at Mocha), with sheep, which are here very cheap. Should a merchant ship touch here for refreshments, it will be requisite to guard against treachery, as the disposition of the natives of tliis place, and along the coast from hence to Cape Guardafui, is but little known. CHAPTER VII. .sooeK^lesse-^ Islands off the East Coast of Africa Madairascar; its Extent — St. Augustine's Bay — Articles of Track — Mode of salting Provisions — Moroundava Bembatook Bay — Neio Massalcgc — Passandava — Port Dauphin^— Manouro—Tamatave — Foul Point— St. Mary s Island — Anton gil Bay — Raianscra, a Spice; Directions hotv to chusc — Comoro Islands; their Number — Comoro — Mohilla — Mayotla — Johanna — Impoi-ts and Exports — Anchorage Fees, Presents, Sf-c. Provisio7is and Kefrcshmcnts — Socotra — Provisio7is and Refreshments — Aloes, their Kinds, aiid Directions how to chusc them. MADAGASCAR. This island, which is one of the largest in the world, extends from Cape St. Mary, its southern ex- tremity, in latitude 25° 40 South, and longitude 45° 16 East, in a N. N. E. direction to Cape Amber, its northern extremity, which is in latitude 12° 2 South ; it is about 100 leagues from the coast of Africa, and the sea between, which is denominated the Mosambique Channel, is much frequented by ships proceeding to India, more particularly those bound to Bombay. The western side of the island contains many bays and harbours but little known ; the only one resorted to by the outward-bound East India Ships, is ST. AUGUSTINFS BAY. At the entrance of this bay, about two miles from the southern shore, is Sandy island, which is in latitude 23° 39 South, and longitude 44° East. After passing it, and standing to the eastward, vou see a high land close to the sea, on the South side of the bay, and another high land in the in- terior; the entrance of Dartmouth River is then ojien to you. This part of the island is subject to the King of Baba, who resides in a town built with mud, about 12 miles from St. Augustine's Bay. On a ship anchoring, some of the King's people come ofl", whom they call pursers, and who in general adopt English names and titles, such as Prince of Wales, Duke of Kent, &c. Some small presents are necessary for permission to procure provisions, &c. and should the King come off, it will be requisite to salute him on his arrival and departure. This is an excellent place for refreshments, more particularly provisions. The bullocks being large and fat, weigh from 6 to 7001bs each; they have all a hump on the shoulders similar to the Indian cattle. They are procured by barter for English commodities. The following is an account of the expence incurred by a ship's stay here, by a gentleman who visited the bay some years since. ST. AUGUSTINE'S BAY. 71 Gunpowder. Small looking-glasses. Brass nails. Brass pots. ARTICLES OF TRADE. Muskets. Common scissars. Razors. Tin tea-kettles. Pewter tankards. Iron pots of 2 or 3 gallons. Powder horns. Flints. Glass beads of five colours, viz. green, yellow, white, transparent, and orange. Arrangoes about 3 inches long, bored, and artificial coral beads. Silver is in great request among them ; they make it into bracelets for the women, and it is in general preferred to gold. On our first arrival they asked 8 Spanish dollars for a bullock, or 8 measures of gunpowder, each 9 pounds, or one musket ; but latterly they were purchased for 2 measures each, and one measure for a cow, and sometimes a powder-horn for one ; these horns should be black and white, and the musket-stocks very brown ; a fat sheep may be had for a measure of powder, and two goats for the same. Summary of Goods exchanged, with an Estimate of their Value, Gunpowder 6 barrels £34? 2 6 4 Cartridges 26 Muskets 2 Pistols 350 Flints 15 Gallons brandy ..... 12 Powder horns 100 Musket balls 2 Cutlasses Small looking Glasses .... 3 Pair scissars 18 27 6 1 8 G 4 2 6 18 5 10 1 3 ^70 13 6 RECEIVED ly RETURN. 47 Bullocks. 27 dozen fowls. 7 Goats. 8 Guinea hens. 1 Cask Lime Juice. 25 Pumpkins. Plantain Trees. Grass for stock. Grain for poultry. Yams and sweet potatoes. Limes and oranges. Of the 47 head of cattle, the ship''s crew and passengers, near 300 men, had Fresh provisions for 9 days, which is about 50001bs. 15 Tierces beef salted, which served about 11 days . . 4500 26 Live cattle carried to sea ditto 13 . . . . 6000 Total 33 days' provisions 15,5001bs. which is about a penny per pound for the meat, besides hides, suet, &c. A part of the above enumerated articles was given as presents to the King of Baba, the Princes of his family, and his principal attendants. MODE OF SALTING PROVISIONS. The bullocks were killed in the afternoon, and cut up at two in the morning, salted, and put in casks, and about nqon taken out, placed on four thick deals supported on casks, then four deals laid over the meat, and large stones and other heavy articles placed thereon, to press out the pickle, &c. for three or •n MOllOUNDAVA— BEMBATOOK BAY— NEW IVIASSALEGE. four hours ; then salted, packed in clean casks, and headed up. Boiled pickle, with a little saltpetre in it, was, when cold, poured into the casks at the bung-hole, till quite full. No good water is to be had here, unless you send your boats 4 or 5 miles up the river : and instead of filling your casks at low water (as is the case in most other rivers), you must begin to fill here at about a quarter flood. The reason assigned for it is, that the river lias a communication with the sea at other places, as well as with the channel of St. Augustine's Bay ; and by experience it may be found that the sea water brought into the river by the flood-tide, is not discharged till a quarter flood of the next tide in St. Augustine's Bay, and for 3 miles at least up the river, the water is always brackish. The river and bay abound with various sorts of fish, and alligators are occasionally seen in the river ; therefore the boats' crews should be prevented from going into the water to bathe. MOllOUNDAVA. in latitude 20° 16 South, is a place where some trade is carried on, and where a ship may get refresh- ments. Water is procured from tlie rivers adjacent to the roads. This place is seldom visited by Euro- pean ships, being exposed to all winds from N. W. to S. W. The town is situated on the southern side of the bay, and consists of a number of huts near the sea side. The wooding and watering here are attended witli difiiculty, as the rivers are very shallow at their entrance. BEMBATOOK BAY Is large and safe; the entrance is in latitude 15'^ 43 South, and longitude 46° 28 East, and is about 8 miles wide. On the east side of tiie entrance is tlie village Majuinga. Bembatook town is on the south side of a point of the same name, about 3 leagues within the entrance of the bay on the east side : here ship* may lay land-locked and sheltered from all winds, close under the point near the town. Captain Inverarity, who visited this bay during a trading voyage, in 1802, says — "Siiould the English Government ever intend " to have a settlement on this island of consequence, I should certainly recommend Bembatook as one of *' the most commodious, healthy, and easy of access, it being near the capital of the country, the King of " which is cordial to strangers, and su]>i)lied with as fine beef as any in the world, at the moderate price " of from one to two dollars each bullock. The merchant would also find this a most excellent situation " for trade, the country supplying many commodities, as well as a sale for East India goods. The French " purchase in this part of the island, with dollars brought for that purpose, their slaves and cattle, which are " drove across to Fort Dauphin by the natives of the Fort Dauphin district, the French putting implicit " faith in those men, who seldom betray their trust. At Bembatook, beef may be salted, as well as at *' Fort Dauphin, where the French salt provisions for their European ships, as weU as their colonial con- " sumption. There is no pork to be had here, except the wild hog, which is in great plenty. Rice may " be liad in any quantity, at two gamels a dollar, the gamel weighing 38 lbs. avoirdupois. It is necessary •' to speak in time to the natives, as the grain is generally purchased here' in paddy, and beat out as they ** consume it." This place is frequented by tlie Arabs from Muscat and the neighbouring places, who carry on a small trade here, and Arabic is spoken by many of the natives. NEW MASSALEGE Is situated on the right side of a river, in latitude 15° 30 South; th^re is a bar at the entrance which precludes large vessels from going up. The town is large, and there is a mud fort, with many cannon mounted. The King, who resides here, appears the most powerful on the island ; his palace is built in the European style, and has two stories, with a resen'e of arms, and many articles of furniture from Europe, PASSANDAVA— FORT DAUPHIN— MANOUIIO. 73 such as tables, chairs, looking glasses, &c. In the bay, facing the river, there is good anchorage ; there is also a small island, which is very commodious for refitting and repairing ships, and on which they once permitted the French to form an establishment. There are several Arab families settled here, who con- struct small vessels, and trade to Persia and Aiabia, touching at the Comoro Islands for refreshments. These Arabs are the only inhabitants who know how to navigate the open sea, and they serve as pilots to the ships approaching to, or departing from the coast. When the King pays a visit to a ship, he generally brings a present of two bullocks, some poultry, and vegetables, and exjjeets in return the usual acknow- ledgments of muskets, coarse linen, flints, &c. PASSANDAVA Is a large bay, of a square form, extending 6 leagues to the southward. The town is at the bottom of the bay, in latitude 13° 45 South, and longitude 4-8° 23 East. Bullocks and other refreshments, wood and vcater, may be procured in great plenty, and on reasonable terms. The inhabitants are shy of strangers, until acquainted with their business; but they seem to be an inoffensive, and fair dealing people. The inhabitants of Johanna affirm, that their villages are plundered and destroyed, and many of their people cruelly maimed or massacred by the natives of Madagascar, who come over in boats to plunder and prey upon them. From Passandava Bay to Cape Amber, the northern extremity of the island, there does not appear any place of resort for shipping. The ports on the eastern side of the island are seldom visited by English ships, except occasionally in war time, when our cruisers are in search of French vessels from the Mauri- tius, or stand in need of refreshments. The principal places on the east side, are Fort Dauphin, Manouro, Tamatave, Foul Point, St. Marj-'s Island, and Antongil Bay. FORT DAUPHIN Is in latitude 25' 5' South, and longitude 46° 35 East. The fort commands the road, being 150 feet above the level of the sea ; it is a long square, encompassed with walls of lime and gravel well cemented, and might easily be made secure against the islanders, but the situation is unhealthy. This part of Madagascar is very populous ; almost all tiie villages are situated on eminences, and surrounded with two rows of strong palisadoes, somewhat in the manner offences, composed of hurdles and turf; within is a parapet of solid earth, about 4-feet in height. Large pointed bamboos placed at some distance from each other, form a kind of loop holes, which contribute towards the defence of these villages, some of which are besides surrounded with a deep ditch. This country being under the command of several chiefs, great caution in your con- duct must be observed. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Bullocks, poultry, and other provisions are abundant, and at reasonable prices ; water is got at the landing-place, by digging in the sand; it is very indifferent, and will only serve for cooking and the stock, ' but at a short distance inland, there are several springs of very excellent water. MANOURO. This village is situated at the mouth of a river, in latitude about 20° South; it consists of a small number of huts, in the neighbourhood of which the French occupy a small piece of ground, enclosed by L 74. TAMATAVE^rOUL POINT— ST. MARY'S ISLAND. palisadoes, wherein are two huts, one of which serves as a lodging, and the other is employed as a magazine for rice, and other commodities. Vessels lie sheltered here witj^iin a reef, extending from the village to the northward. In this part of the island numerous herds of cattle, and much poultry are reared. More rice is grown than they consume, and frequently large quantities of this important article are sent to the Mauritius and Boiu-bon. The natives manufacture beautiful mats, and from the fibres of a plant, make a fine stuff of various coloured stripes, about 8 yards long: some of tliem are not mucli inferior in beauty of colour to silk, but are not so soft and pliant, for they readily cut in wearing; they likewise manufacture several articles from the cotton produced on the island. TAMATAVE Is in latitude about 18° 12 South. The French had a small settlement here, to procure cattle, S:c. for the Islands of Mauritius and Bourbon, which was taken in 1811. FOUL POINT. The anchorage here is formed by a large reef, which begins on tlie shore, about a mile to the south- ward of the village, and extends about three miles N. N. E. Opposite the anchorage, in latitude 17° 41' South, and longitude 49° 36 East, is situated a village of considerable magnitude, named Mahaveti by the inhabitants; here the French possess a piece of ground, surrounded by palisadoes, where they have a principal house, intended as a habitation for the resi- dent of the company cstablisiied in tlie Isle of France, for the purjjose of purchasing the necessary supply of cattle and rice for the use of that colony. The King's house is situated at the western extremity of the village, and is composed of one principal story, which is ascended by means of a ladder; the roof is covered with leaves, and has altogether a very mean appearance. It is surrounded by several huts appropriated to the accommodation of his attendants and women. According to the relation of a French officer, the ships of that nation trade with the inhabitants in the following manner. A male or female, from 30 to 40 ... 2 muskets, 2 cartouch boxes, 10 flints and 10 balls; or 1,500 balls; or 1,700 flints. - A buUock 1 musket, or 12to 15 lbs. of powder. A heifer 2 cartouch boxes, or 10 lbs. ditto 2 heifers 1 musket. 1 fat capon 1 knife, or 7 balls, or a pair of scissars. 1 fowl 8 needles, or 4 balls, or 6 flints. and fniits, vegetables, and other small articles, for buttons, flints, needles, he. Plenty of bullocks, large and fat, are to be procured here, with other refreshments. To the soutluvard of the village is a small river, wliere vessels obtain fresh water; but a boat cannot proceed into it at low water in consequence of a bar. ST. MARY'S ISLAND, Called by the natives Nossi Ibrahim, is about forty miles N. N. E. from Foul Point, aiul extends from 17° 5 South, to 16° 33 in a direction about N.E. by N. On the ^Vest side, about 2 leagues from the South point, there is a bay, with an island, called Quail's island, at the entrance ; on it the French settled ANTONGIL BAY— COMORO 75 a factory in 1740, and left 120 men there, who were three months afterward-> cut off by the natives; they, however, repossessed it in 17-13, but abandoned it in 1761, on account of the unhealthiness of the place. About the year 1G90, the English pirates who infested the Indian Seas, established a fortified station here, ^nd brought in their prizes; the principal of whom were Kidd and Avery. Kidd w^as taken and hung in chains at Tilbury, in 1701. In 1702, two men of war were sent out to suppress them; but it was many years before their depredations were eftectually put a stop to. ANTONGII. BAY, Called Manghabees by the natives, takes its name from Antonio Gil, a Portuguese captain, by whom it was discovered. The entrance into it is about 10 leagues to the northward of St. Marj^'s island; it Ls about li leagues long from North to South, and 8 broad at its entrance between Cape BoUones and Point Baldrick. At the bottom of the bay are several small islands, the principal of which, called Marotte, is about a mile in extent, and the same space from the shore; it is situated in latitude 15° 25' South. The common anchorage is to the northward of this island, at the distance of a musket shot, opposite to two small sandy coves, in 11 or 12 fathoms. Wood and water are procured here with great convenience, and the tents may be erected safer than on the main, where you must trade for protTsions. The river bears N. N. W. from Marotte, and is navigable by boats. Tlie anchorage of the river is called Port Choi- seul, and from hence they derived part of their supplies for the ^Mauritius. Exclusive of the places described, there are many other bays and harbours on the East Coast of Ma- dagascar, where small vessels may anchor and procure refreshments, although not so convenient for large ships as those already specified. Madagascar produces few articles of commerce. The French have occasionally brought from thence a kind of spice, called by the natives, Ravansera, some of which has been taken by our cruizers, and put up lo sale at the East India sales. It is thus described: RAVANSERA Is the produce of a large bushy tree, growing on various parts of Madagascar, having a pyramidical liead, like the clove tree, and a reddish odorous bark ; the wood is hard, heavy, and white, with some rei- dish fibres, and has no smell. The fruit is the size of a large cherry, shaped like a pear, with a roundish body; it consists of a nut, divided into six parts, in the same manner as a walnut into four, covered with a hard coriaceous shell, and that with a green shell or bark verj- closely adliering to it; both these are aro- matic, but the nut has an acrid biting taste, which is almost caustic. The natives gather it before it is ripe, and use it as a spice, for seasoning their meat; it has a fine aromatic smell when fresh, and the caustic taste may be abated by keeping it some months, after which it may be tlirown into boUiiig water for four or five minutes, and then dried in the sun. It is in this state in which we see it. COMORO DiLANDS Are four in number — Comoro (which gives its name to the group), Moliilla, Mayotta, and Johanna COMORO Is the largest of these islands, being about 12 leagues long, and 5 or 6 broad. The anchora*»««|<£^fe*<»««< The Red Sea, or Gulf of Arabia. Straits of Babdmandel — Places on the Ahyssinian Side of the Gulf — Dahalac — Massiiah; Deseriplion — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports — Exports — Import and Export Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Port Mornington — Badour — Suakin; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Cossier; Description — Imports and Exports — Suez; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports — Exports — Pro- visions and Refreshments — Tor; Description — Provisions and Refreshments — Yambo; Description — Judda; Description — Coins — Weights — Imports — Piece-Goods — Other Articles of Import — Exports — Duties and Presents — Port Charges, 4"C. — Instructions relative to the Trade of Judda — Relative Value of Coins — PrO' visions and Refreshments — Loheia; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Hodeida; Description— Beetlefackie ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Coffee Trade — Mocha; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Trade between the Red Sea and British India — Trade with other Places — Duties, Port Charges, and Presents — Provisioiu and Refreshments — Articles procurable at Mocha— Acacia — Acorus — Asphaltum — Balm of Gilcad — Civet — Coffee — Dates— Hermodactj/ls — Junctus Odoratus — Myrrh— Natron^— Rhinoceros Horns— Rhinoceros Hides — Sagapenum — Salcp — Senna — SharWs Fins — Tragacanth. THE Straits of Babelmandel, the entrance into this Sea, is formed to tlie northward by the Cape of the same name in Arabia, in latitude 12^ 40 North, and the Coast of Abyssinia to the southward, Iiaving at the entrance the Island of Perini, which is about five miles long. There is a passage on both sides of the Island; the one to the northward between it and Cape Babelmandel, is called the Little Strait; the other to the southward of the Island, is called the Large Strait; the former is most frequented by ships entering, or departing from the Red Sea. The Coast of Abyssinia, or southern side of this Sea, is but little known to Europeans. The principal places between the entrance and Suez, are Dahalac, IVIassuah, Suakin, and Cossier. DAHALAC. This island is about 7 leagues in extent; the South end is in latitude 15^32 North, and longitude 40' 15 East. It was formerly a place of considerable trade. In 1526 the Portuguese took, plundered, and destroyed the town. Da'ualac el Kibeer was formerly the principal port, whichit is nearly enclosed by a chain of islands that lie off at the distance of about two miles; at present there is scai-ce water enough for a dow to approach the shore; till near the islands, it is seldom more than three or four feet. The port still exhibits many vestiges of its former consequence. The town is about half a mile from the sea, with a sloping beach of sand between; on the northern side are the ruins of two mosques built of M 82 MASSUAH. stone, with cupolas at top, but of rude workmanship; to the southward of the town are a number of large tanks for water. Vessels from Massuah and otiier places occasionally come here to trade. MASSUAH. This Bay is in latitude 15° 34 North, and longitude 39° 37 East, on the North side of the high land of Gedam, iiaving a town, called Arkeeko, in the southern j)art of it, where vessels may anchor in 10 or 12 fathoms, and be sheltered from most winds. Massuah is situated on a small island close to the Abyssinian shore. The fortifications are trifling; the houses are siurounded by fences of reeds; the rooms are detached, and built of the same; within they are lined with mats. The inhabitants are very civil, but are importunate beggars, and occasionally thieves. The chief resides cliiefly at Arkeeko, where he has a good house, although the place is not so pleasant. Massuah is the principal seaport of Abyssinia; and were the trade to be turned into any other channel, it would sink into insignificance. The Portuguese, in 1526, reduced this place. There are about 30 tanks for water, which are filled in the rainy season, but they are not sufficient for tiie supply of the place, and much water is daily brought by boats from Arkeeko. The landing-place is at a pier close to the town, to which boats can come with ease. Though this place may be considered as situated in a very plentiful country, yet all the necessaries of life arc dear. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Venetians do not pass current. Dollars, and glass beads, called cantarro, of all kinds and colours, perfect and broken, pass for small money, and are called in their language, booijookes. 3 of which, or grains 1 f 1 Kibeer. 10 Kibeers 1 i 1 Uuvani, -make ^ r 1 Kibe( , 1 Duva 4 Duvanis 23 Dahabs ' 1 Harf, or Dahab. [ 1 Dollar, or Patack. The value of the dollar is therefore 2,760 bourjookes, or beads; the fraction of the patack is the half and quarter. Tiu! IVIassuali vakia is to the Mocha, as 5 to 6. The Cuba is a wooden measure, containing 62 cubic inches oi'rain water. The dram is called caffia, 10 of which make a vakia. IMPORTS. The trade carried on with Mocha and Judda is considerable; the value of goods imported into Mas- suah, is estimated at 400,000 dollars per annum, exclusive of cotton wool, which is purchased by the Abyssinians, and of ^vhich three ships'' cargoes may be disposed of in a year. No merchant here has capital sufficient to enable him to purchase a cargo, nor even a large proportion of it; but experience has given rise to a confidence in the honour of the dealers, wljch justifies the captain of a ship in trusting his pro- perty into their hands. The Banians here are comfortable, some of them men of good property; Hadje Hassan, or Currum Chund, would receive a cargo, and consider themselves responsible for the whole; they would dispose of it in smaller quantities, to jieople wliom they know worthy of credit, who would de- part with it into the interior, and in about three months return with the value in gold and other goods. The principal articles of import are as follow: MASSUAH. Benjamin. Cardamums. Musk. Sandal wood Cotton wool. Cinnamon. Pepper. Tobacco. Copper. Gunpowder. Piece-goods. Tin. Campliire. Ginger. Rice. Tutenague. Cloves. Iron, in bars. Redwood. Turmeric. China ware. Lead. Steel. Vermilion. 8a And many other articles of European manufacture, as glass ware, cutlery, arms, &c. EXPORTS, The only articles which Abyssinia produces, are as follow : but of these the quantity is sufficient to pay for the imports, and the former would increase as the trade should extend into those countries where they are produced in the greatest abundance. The prices in 1804 were as follow : Rhinoceros horns 74 dollars a frazil. Gold . . llj ditto vakia Civet . . 3| ditto ditto. Elephants' teeth . . . . 22 ditto frazil. Honey . . 1 ditto cuba. A good female slave . . A male, according to age Rice, per bag of 105 lbs. Ghee, per rottolo . . Wax, per frazil . . 60 dollars. 40 to 80 dollars. 5 dollars. 2 ditto. 4 ditto. A considerable caravan arrives at Massuah in February, which brings down slaves, mules, cattle, S:c. The balance of trade is in favour of Abyssinia, to the extent of several thousand dollars. Two hundred vakias of gold are brought by each caravan, but at two months' notice, 2,000 could be procured, to pay for such goods as are suitable to the market. IMPORT AND EXPORT DUTIES. The Nayib receives 10 per cent, ad valorem on all imports and exports, and one dollar for each indi- vidual who enters the country to trade ; but this is not settled at all times. The following is a list of arti- cles, upon which he demands a duty; and the sum demanded is generally moderate, though graduated by no regular principle of trade. Tobacco, per bale of 15 mds. ... 4 dollars. Rice, per bag of 166 lbs j ditto Pepper, per 9 frazils 1| ditto Cotton, per 12 mds. of 28 lbs. ... 3 ditto Tin, per frazil 5 ditto Copper, per 20 frazils 3 ditto Fine Piece Goods, per corge Blue cossaes . . ditto Baftaes . . . ditto Ciiintz, of all sorts ditto Tutenague . . per frazil No duty on iron and gunpowder. 8 dollars. 5 ditto. 2\ ditto. 1| ditto. T ditto. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The under-mentioned are the prices paid to the Nayib, who monopolizes the supplies. 12 fowls 1 dollar. 2 goats 1 ditto. 2 sheep 1 ditto. Cows, each 5 dollars. Water, 23 skins .... 1 ditto. 1 man's load of wood . . . 360 beads. M2 8* TOUT MORNINGTON— BADOUR— SUxVKIN. PORT MORNINGTON Is in latitude 18° 16 North, and longitude 38° 32 East: the N. E. side of the harbour con- slsts of islands; the N. W. side is protected by a peninsula. The only entrance for large vessels is at the northern extremity of the harbour, thou<^h dows enter at the southern. The passage is rather nar- row, but the whole navy of England might lie within, as in a bason, protected from every wind, in 5 to 7 fathoms, with a bottom free from every danger. On the west end of the large island, in the middle of the Ijay, is the village BADOUR. Here the Dola resides. It is a miserable little place, one small mosque being the only stone building; the rest are grass huts. There is no trade, except an export of ghee, and some tortoise-shell. The dows come this way from Suakin and Massuah, for fear of the Wahabees. Cattle are in great plenty; sheep and poultry are also in abundance; the prices demanded are, however, high. Bullocks ,5 to 7 dollars each. Fowls, 8 for a dollar. Sheep more reasonable, a good fat one being procured for a dollar. Money is but little known here, white Surat cloths being more valuable, as two pieces, each of a dollar, would purchase tt bullock. Water is to be had, which, though not very good, is equal to that of jMocha. SUAKIN. This town is situated on a small island, in latitude 19° 5 North, and longitude .37° 33 East; the port is deemed one of the best in the Red Sea. It was formerly very important, aiul extremely opulent. A Portuguese writer, who visited it about li-lO, thus describes it: " Suakin is at present one of the richest cities in the East, standing near the coast of Abyssinia; it " equals, if not exceeds the most eminent places, in the goodness and security of its harbour, facility in " latling and unlading ships, traffic with remote countries, strength and advantageous situation of the " town, &c. The harbour is sheltered by nature fi'om all winds, and the waters are so smooth and still, " that the fides are scarcely perceptible. It is capable of containing 200 large ships, besides a prodigious " niuiibcr of gallics; the road is from 5 to 10 fathoms decj), the ships come up close to the shore, (piite " round the city, and may be laden, by laying a plank from them to the warehouses of the merchants." With respect to commerce, it traded at that time to the Peninsula of India, the Arabian and Pei'sian Gulfs, and other countries. Since the above period, this place has fallen under the dominion of the Turks, and has lost its commerce and consequence, and is now only kept from total ruin, by the caravans which still come annually from the interior of Africa, in their way to Mecca. The town is nearly in iniins; two mosques give it a handsome appearance at a distance, and the buildings being whitewashed, and on an elevation, look much better than they really are. It covers the whole of a small island, as It did in former times ; but instead of a number of ships, there are only a few miserable dows anchored alongside the houses. A trade is, however, carried on with Hodeida, Mocha, and Judda, for slaves, horses, and elephants' teeth. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS Are to be procured here in abundance. Water is good and tolerably clear; it i'-. to be got from wells and tanks in skins, 25 for a dollar. Fish are in plenty, and cheap. Sheep from 1| to 2 dollars each. Fowls are scarce, about four for a dollar. Bullocks G to 7 dollars each, and vegetables plenty and cheap. COSSIER— SUEZ. 83 COSSIER. This town is in latitude 26° 8 Nortli, and longitude 34° 15 East. It is an open roadstead, with very bad holding ground ; there is always a heavy swell setting in here; and from the smaUness of the anchorage, the shipping are obliged to lie very close to the shore. It has been a place of great note, and is still con- siderable for the exportation of grain to Arabia, wliich is brought by caravans from the Nile. The Fort of Cossier stands upon a rising ground, and is a square building, of about 400 vards in circumference. It was formerly strong enough to have withstood a regular attack, the walls being of stone, and raised to a considerable height; but at present it is in a defenceless state; the breaches which time has made in it, being repaired with mud, and not more than three dismantled cannon left to protect it. The town now is in a most miserable condition ; of all the numerous houses which once reared their heads here, nothinf^ but the walls are standing; of mosques, only the remains of two can be discerned; but if the town displays so unfavourable an appearance, it falls infinitely short of the dreary aspect of the country around it. Thougli the garrison is under the command of a Turkish officer, appointed by tiie Bey of Cairo, the government of the town is entirely in the hands of the Arabs. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. ^'arious kinds of Asiatic commodities are imported and sent into the interior, by the caravans which bring down the grain to the coast. Except grain, the exports are but trifling, and the whole commerce of the port is carried on by the Arabs. SUEZ. This town, which is situated at the Iiead of tlie Red Sea, is in latitude 30° 1 North, and longitude 32° 28' East, and is about one mile and a half in circuit. Here are three channels, limning near tlie East end of the town, that form a curve uniting into one branch, which runs westward to the back of the town, re- ceiving at spring tides, dows and other small vessels. It is nearly two miles and a half from tlie town to the bar. Suez is not fortified; the houses are built closely together, and there are only two pas- sages into the citv, of which that nearest the sea is open, the other shut by a gate. It was formerly a place of considerable splendour: each Bey of Egypt had a house, wherein his factor resided. The buildings aie many of them large, but at present little more than a heap of ruins, chiefly owing to the wanton injuries of the French, who thus revenged themselves on the Beys for retiring into Upper Egj'jit, and not permit- tins themselves to be subdued. In December and January, the pilgrims assemble here to proceed to Judda. Inuuediately on a ship making her appearance, a boat is sent on board to enquire the purpose of her coming, and tlie officer usually brings a small present from the Governor, consisting of a sheep, &c. As tlie messenger is generally a man of some rank, it is usual to salute him with tluce gims. The most acceptable presents are, double- barrelled silver mounted guns and pistols, China bowls, repeating watches, shawls, kincobs, muslins, &c. Any of these things given the Governor, and some trifle of the same kind to the officer of the customs, will ensure you great respect, and prevent your goods and baggage being tumbled and searched. COINS. The principal current coins are burbers, medines, sequins, and Spanish dollars. The burber is a copper coin, 12 of which make a medine. The sequin is of two sorts, one called Fundunclee, and passes current for 146 medines; the other zermabob, which passes for 110 medines. The asper, though not coined in Egypt, passes current here, 3 aspers making 1 medine. S6 TOR— YAMBO. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Four grains make 1 kellat, 16 of which make a dram, of which all the weights are compounded. 1| dram is 1 metigal, by which gold and silver are weighed. 144 ditto 1 rottolo, equal to 1 lb. 4 ounces avoirdupois. 400 ditto 1 okc, by which sugar and other heavy goods are weighed. The quintal varies from 110 to 1.50 rottolos, according to the species of goods to be weighed. IMPORTS, There are six or eight large siiips belonging to this port, whicli trade to Judda, and make sometimes two voyages in a year, some of them upwards of 1,000 tons burtlicn. The principal article of import is coffee, of which 0,000 tons are said to be brought annually into Egypt; the other articles of India produce are similar to those enumerated at Judda. EXPORTS. Immense quantities of grain are sent from Suez and Cossier to Arabia; upon a moderate calculation, not less than 20,000 tons per annum: the balance is paid in bullion. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The necessaries of life are very scarce, and consequently dear. All kinds of animal food and fish are dilHcult to be procured. Bread, butter, and milk, in small quantities. To the westward of the town, there is a well of brackish water ; but the water to supply the ship])ing, and town of Suez, is brought on camels from springs at a considerable distance to the eastward of the road, and is very indifferent. TOR. This harbour is situated in latitude SS" 19 North, and longitude 33° 28' East; it is formed to the southward by a i-eef of coral rocks, and to the northward by a low point of land, on which is jilaced a beacon; it is a plain stone building, secured by piles, about 30 feet high, with a mast placed in the middle, and may be seen very plainly at three leagues distance. The town is situated at the N. E. part of the har- bour, and is inhabited by Greeks and Bedouin Arabs; near the town there are the remains of a well-con- structed fortification. When the strong northerly winds are blowing, the cargoes which are brought from Judda, and intended for Suez, are landed at this place, and carried on camels to theu' place of destination. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Here is the best water of any place in the Red Sea, and you bale it out of three wells, that are not more than 200 yards from the beach. You can get no refreshments of any kind here ; but there is a mo- nastery on Mount Sinai, about 20 miles from Tor, from whence you may now and then get some fruit and vegetables, brought down by a Greek priest. YAMBO Is a considerable town in latitude 24° 10' North, and longitude 38° 21 East. It is the seaport of Medina, from which it is distant about 100 miles; here the pilgrims from Egypt land, it being the port JUDDA. 87 from which the communication is more immediately carried on with Egypt. It is tlie general resort of all the Arab vessels that ply on this sea, and has a safe and convenient harbour for their protection in bad wea- ther. Its situation behind a chain of shoals and breakers, secluded it from the knowledge of European navigators till 1777, when a country vessel bound to Suez was inveigled into the harbour, seized, and sub- jected to heavy exactions previous to her liberation ; the perfidious conduct of the natives, therefore, upon this occasion ought to be a warning to aU ships to avoid so dangerous a set of men. The town is at the bottom of the bay or harbour, and is in a i-uinous condition; there are the remains of a fort here, and a few old guns, but the firing of them would endanger the safety of the fortifications. JUDDA. This town is situated in latitude 21^ 29 North, and longitude 39' 1.5 East; it is a port of considerable trade arisintr from the numerous pilgrims who come from the various Mahometan countries to visit Mecca which is about 21 miles inland. The entrance to the road is full of shoals; it would therefore be imprudent to attempt going in without a pUot; if signals are made with two guns, the native pilots >vill meet a ship well outside, and caiTy her to the anchorage, which is in 12 fathoms, three miles distant from the shore, the town bearing about E. by S. The town of Judda is superior to that of Mocha. The houses are built of large blocks of INIadrepore; and the streets are very narrow, which is an advantage, as they are consequently shaded the greater part of the day. The landing-place is in front of the Vizier's palace; which is pleasantly situated close to the sea; the custom-house likewise faces the sea, and is a handsome lofty building. The ground rising from the sea, gives the town a good appearance. The EngUsh formerly carried on a considerable trade here; but of late years it has much declined, in consequence of the numerous extortions under the head of presents, &c. and the insolence and ill-treatment to Avhich all Christians are subject in Mahometan countries. Though the trade of Judda is still considerable, yet it is only a mart between Egypt and India. The ships from Suez do not proceed farther than this port, and those from India are seldom permitted to pro- ceed to Suez ; they have also a trade across the Gulf to Cossier and Massuah. COINS. Accounts are kept in cruse and duanees, 40 of the latter making one of the former. No money is coined here. Foreign coins of all denominations pass ciurent. From the great influx of pilgrims, large quantities of small coins are in circulation, but they are never carried out of the country by Europeans. List of Silver and Gold Coins at Judda, and what they commonly pass current for. Zelottas, per tale . 100 Dollars 100 to 105 cruse. Venetians 100=22| Sicca Rupees . . 4| ditto Stamboles 4| ditto Zermabobs .3 i ditto Gingelees 3 ditto Turahs 3 ditto Gubbers, 100 of which are 2r per cent less than that of Venetians, or Stamboles . 4j ditto Ring gold, sold per vakia 40 ditto The exchange at Judda fluctuates, but the general average may be taken at 250 Judda cruse per hun- dred Spanish head dollars. The pillar and head dollar are esteemed here of the same value, although the Dollars. Judda weight . . 100 oz. 87 dwt. 4 250 cruse. German crowns . 100 91 G 255 ditto. Razeens (Barbary) 100 87 4 240 ditto. Lump silver, if good 100 87 4 250 ditto. Pistareensof Philip V. 100 87 4 225 ditto. Lyon dollars . . 100 87 195 to 200. Pope's corns, per 100 . . . . 125 ditto. Muscow coins .... 150 ditto. S8 JUDDA. pillar is about 2 per cent, better than the head. P>ench crowns are 13 per cent, less, though of equal standard, by which you may gain an advantage in purchasing French crowns, or pillar dollars ; but if possible, avoid taking any gold coins to India upon your own account. WEIGHTS. .Are vakeas, rattles, maunds, frazils, bahars, and are thus divided. 15 Vakeas 2 Rattles 10 Maunds 10 Frazils .make. Rattle. Maund. Frazil. Bahar. lUit ds all 'Toods are weighed by the steelyards, after the Turkish manner, the European as well as the Turkey merchants, are obliged to rest contented with such weights as the weigher thinks proper to give them. No merchants are allowed to weigh goods, when bought or sold, at their houses; besides this, there is an unreasonable custom of certain allowances on all weighable goods ; the particulars of such allow- ances, besides the tares, being as follow : Agalawood 10 per cent. Eeetle nut 10 Cloves 10 Camphire 5 Cardamums 10 Calambac 10 Cinnamon Ginger 10 10 Long pepper 20 ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto Lump Lac 20 per cent. Metals of all kinds 5 Nutmegs 10 Pepper 10 Sugar 20 Sandal wood 10 Stick Lac 20 Thread 10 Turmeric 10 ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto IMPORTS. The principal article of import from India is piece goods, of which the following are the proper lengths and breadths, and should be as near these dimensions as possible. ' Dacca . . . . 24 co> •ids by 2 .luLjdca . 24. o Battaes. - Chaundpore . . . 24 . . 2 .Jam a wars . . . 8 . . 2 Comconnas Patna . . . . 36 . . 2 Cowpeaches . 26 . . H ' Patna . . . . 26 . . 2| Cogniarv . 40 . . 21 IMaulda . . 40 . . 21 Cossaes. - Asmarry . . . 38 . . 2 Bengallynatties . 34 • ■ H Bahar . . . 34 . . H [ Charconnas . . 40 . . 2 Silk (lowered . 40 . . 2 Dorcas. -^ White ditto . 40 . . 2 Plain . . . 40 . . 2 CoincaUas . 40 . . 2 r^imitiPS . 24 . . 2 Emerties Patna . . . . 27 . . 1| Elatchees Maulda . . . . . 18 . . li Gurmasmoots .... . . 44 . . If Ilummiuns . . 24 . . 3 Keish . . 51 . . 3 JMungadoo ties .... . . 8 . . 2 Patna . . . Mahmoodatties Annundees Santipore ]\Iulmuls. - Savagepore Mutchacols Savadohatts Gold . . Sarries Limboa . Sannocs. -| Bulgarry . Mumpore Soot Romals Seerbands Sonargams Seersuckers white . Terrindams .... {Dacca Annundee Santoose . BowaUy . Vizagapatam long cloth f Jamawars Soosees. -| White (Poeta . . 36 covids by 2 40 . . 2 38 . . 2 40 . . 21 40 . . 21 32 . . Ij 40 . . 21 32 . . H 32 . . H 24 . . 2 24 . . 2 24 . . 2 15 in a piece 40 covids by 1| 24 . . 2 40 . . 2i 38 . . 1| 36 . . 1| 40 . . 2i 36 . . li 72 covids long . 1* 22 42 42 11 U JUDDA. 89 The following commodities are likewise imported from India: Benjamin. Camphire. Planks. Silk, raw. Beetle nut. Ginger. Quicksilver. Shawls. Cassia. Iron. Rice. Saltpetre. Cotton wool. Lump Lac. Sandal wood. Tin. Cotton thread. Lead. Stick lac. Tutenague Cardamums. Musk. Sapan wood. Turmeric. China ware. Nutmegs. Sugar. Tobacco. Cinnamon. Opium. Sugar candy. Thread. Cloves. Pepper. SteeL Vermilion. The demand for British manufactures, and other European articles, is very trifling. EXPORTS. Very few articles are procured at Judda; coffee is the principal. Tlie lialance of trade with India is carried back in Spanisli, Venetian, and German coins, and occasionally a few pearls. DTITTF.S Avn PRESENTS. Piece-goods pay b pet rent, customs in specie, and all other goods are valnpd by the custom-house officers, and whatever value they put on them, they will never abate. As all piece-goods pay in specie, it is proper to pack even hundreds in every bale; or thus, 100 pieces, 125, 150, 175, 200, &c. for whatever odd pieces the officers find in a bale, they value at an unreasonable rate; neither is this to be remedied but by the Bashaw, to whom you can seldom obtain admission for that purpose. Considerable presents are necessary here, both in piece-goods and money; the following is a list of presents given to the Bashaw and his officers, with the different assortment of goods, and the species they are to consist of. Bashaw . . . Xeriff . . . Visier Kial Bashaw . Eusaphager Visier Devan EfFendy Aboosuid Caffas Kasnagar Aga Visier of Mecca Bash Cattel . Zeiny Effendy Shebander Mecca ^ Cruse 42 pieces, value 500 42 ditto 500 21 ditto 250 21 ditto 250 12 ditto 130 13 ditto 140 13 ditto 140 12 ditto 130 15 ditto 160 43 ditto 140 13 ditto 140 8 ditto 80 Selecta Aga 5 Jockadar 5 Cruse pieces, value 50 ditto 40 Eusoph kia Judda . . Surbashey, or Cutual . Obadashey Azaban . . Obadashey Janizary Bashaw's custom porters XerifF's ditto . . . Four Peons at the gate Pilot 5 3 3 3 3 3 12 6 Shroff 8 Total Pieces 281 ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto ditto 60 25 25 25 25 25 70 30 85 Value 3,000 The above presents are to be made out of such goods as are in your cargo, of fine, middling, and coarse. The Bashaw's and XerifTs presents are 24 pieces each, as by the foregoing list; and these to consist of two pieces of every assortment of the finest and middling goods; and should a few pieces be wanting, you N 00 JUDDA. are to make up tlie deficiency out of the ordinai'y assortments. The Bashaw Kia, and the Xeriff Visier, are to have 21 pieces each, as by the list, and that, one piece of each assortment, as the Bashaw and Xerift" have; the rest of tlie officers' presents are to be made out of the middling and ordinary assortments; and care must be taken that tlie (piantity of pieces given to each person, may be sorted, so that the valua- tion by the list may not be exceeded. The presents in money, are to the petty officers after visiting the Bashaw, and amount in the whole to 280 Judda cruse. Port Charges, and Boat and Cooky Hire. Pilotage in and out 100 cruse. Anchorage, to tiie Xerilf .... 500 ditto Ditto, to tlic Bashaw 500 ditto Ditto, to the Kia 50 ditto Order for the ship's sailing ... 35 ditto Boat Iiirp, on baggage 30 ditto C'ooley hire 10 ditto Boat hire for shipping off baggage Cooley hire, and buxies Mirbhar's present Ditto deputy's present . . . . Arab writer's wages House rent Present to linguist . 30 cruse. . 12 ditto . 25 ditto . 10 ditto . 250 ditto 1,0(X) ditto . (JOO ditto Custom-house searchers for cutting the bales to clear the customs, 8 bales for a cruse. To the Bashaw's guard on board, 1 cruse per day till cleared, and 20 cruse as buxies. Kobins of Pepper, each .... 14 duanees Bales of Cardamums 14 ditto Chests of China ware 14 ditto Chests of lac, Sec 14 ditto The Rates of Boat Hire are as follow. Chests of Benjamin, each Bags of rice, sugar, &c. . . Lead and Tutenague, in slabs Boat lure, and writer's fees The Rates of Cooley Hire are as follow. Bales of Pepper 9 per cruse. Ditto Cardamums 9 ditto Chests of China ware 2 ditto Bags of rice, sugar, &c. Stowing bales in godown Chests of Benjamin . . 14 duanees. 7 ditto 7 ditto 25 ditto 20 per cruse. 10 ditto 9 ditto Instruetio7is i-especling the Trade from India to Judda, by J. H. Elmore. As soon as vou anchor in the harbour of Judda, the Enubar and officers of the Bashaw wiU come oft', and demand a manifest of your cargo, that is, tlie number of packages ; they do not enquire about tlie con- tents only say, so many chests of China ware; so many bales of Bengal goods, &c. The only man I can recommend to you at Judda is Shaik AUy, as an Arab writer, (which it is neccessary you should have) ; he will also sen'e as your broker. When the Enubar's boat leaves you, he will leave two custom-house officers on board, who will re- main till the cargo is all delivered, and the ship searched, to wiiom, during their stay, there is a customary daily allowance for provisions. In addition to these officers, there will be a boat moored a-stern of you every night while any cargo remains on board : and do not suffer your own boat to leave the ship, except when it cannot be avoided, as tlie officers of Government are both troublesome and insolent, stopping, and searching your people. Sec. but as soon as the shiji is cleared and searched, tiiis ceremony is dispensed with, and no longer pursued, and you have a free communication witii the shore. Should it so happen that you arrive at Judda before the Hodjee, get permission to go on shore as soon as possible, and in this case the Government will wish to hasten you; so that there will be no difficulty in JUDDA. 91 procuring the indulgence. But do not leave the ship, until you have agreed to be allcved to chuse your own broker and shroff: and have it in writing under tlieir signature, or else tiiey will impose some crea- ture of their own upon you, who pay them for it. I have already said, that Shaik Ally will probably be your broker, and assist you in chusing a shroff, if you cannot get Hodjee Hogg Sayell, who is the most honest man in the English service, at Judda : stipulate with them also, that all your cargo pay the duties, charges, &c. in kind, which will amount to 8 or 9 per cent, and that it be opened and examined at your own house only, and by no means in the public custom-house. A good house, with convenient warehouses and godowns, will cost you from 300 to 400 cruse for the season. When you go on shore, your first visit is to the Bashaw, and then to the Xeriff, after which, and you have returned to your own house, begin to land your cargo as fast as possible, and arrange it in your godowns for inspection (taking care it comes immediately from your boats to your house, and not to go near the custom-house,) sorting each description of goods by themselves, freight and private trade promis- cuously; and when all is assorted, send information to the Government, that your cargo is ready for exa- mination. When the Bashaw and Visier come, point out to them the different parcels of baftas, kc. and tell them they contain such a number of pieces, of such and such goods, but be very exact as to the quantity, and number in each bale: for if they find the number agree with your account, they will not open more than a bale or two of each kind ; but if the number differs from your report, they will open ever}- bale of your cargo: this will be exceeding troublesome, and cause you to be suspected in all your future dealings. When this job of examination and settling the customs is over (which you vnE find the most trouble- some of any you will meet with at Judda,) you are to make up the Government presents of piece-goods, two or three pieces of each kind in your cargo, probably to the amount of 4,000 cruse; of this, Shaik AUy will inform you particularly. These presents must not be charged to the owners alone, but in proportion to aU the freighters; and your brokerage, which will be about 1,500 or 2,000 cruse (including your Arab writer), must be charged in like proportions. Your presents being delivered, find out (among the shroffs) what is the price of old and new German crowns, Venetians, stamboles, zirmabobs, and other coins; but do not buy any zirmabobs, missiree, or gingerlys, as they do not turn to advantage; the best guide for your direction, is to have the product of these coins from the Bombay and Madras mints, and make your purchase of them according to your calculation. When you are thus prepared, the merchants will come to you, and even press upon you, if the Hodjee is near. You need not talk of ready money, as none pay until after the Hodjee; so that you must make your bargains to be paid after the Hodjee, and their returns from iVIecca, together with the specie in which you will be paid, and the rate of exchange of each kind of coin; all these articles must be booked bv your writer, as his book is yoiu" vouciier in case any dispute arises, (and indeed this is the only real use of having an Arab writer). The first offer is invariably the best; and if you can agree with one person for your whole cargo, you will reap a double advantage, for you will get a larger price, and less trouble. The time from vour arrival, until the time of the Hodjee, will be very short; and after its arrival, your goods will not sell, at least not to such a good account. You are to be guided by the character of the merchants to whom you give credit. In this I will not pretend to guide you, as the honest man of one year may turn out otherwise the year following; and by presents and briber}' to Government, may piu-chase his protection ; or may probably be able so far to in^i fluence Government to prohibit any others, but himself and his creatures, from purchasing your goods. As a N3 92 JUDDA. guide, I can tell you what they say of each other: " If he has been at Mecca once, take care of him; if " he has been there twice, do not trust him; l)ut if he lias been tiiert' three times, have no kind of dealing " with him, for he will cheat you." There is one thing I cannot omit in tliis place. In the event of your selling the whole of your cargo to one person, or only one particular species of goods, you ought to observe (as tliey buy them at an ave- rage price) that the proprietors of fine goods of that specie, should have a proportionate advance upon their goods; and consequently tiie proprietors of coarse goods should have such an advance taken from the amount sale of their goods, being of a worse quality; and only sold (probably) by tiie demand of the other (fine) goods. As soon as the merchants return from ]\Iecca, which will be about a month, begin to collect your money, and send it off to your ship immediately as you receive it; and never, if you can possibly help it, keep any in your house; and at the same time call upon all the merchants and pilgrims, and fix upon a day for sailing. The merchants will I)y this means prepare their treasure, freight, and tiiemselves, as passengers; from whom, and the pilgrim passengers, the Captain's principal emolument arises, as he has so much a head for each, as well as so nmch more for his water and provisions; both of which, by custom, are aUowed to him by the owners of the ship. A further emolument of the Captain arises from insuring the freight treasure which he takes on board, and which tlie native merchants never object to, although he may be a passenger on board, and will take the Captain's guarantee, though not worth a sous, for lacs of dollars, if he has so much on board. The freight of treasure from Judda to Surat, Bombay, or Mailras, is generally 3 per cent.; the pre- mium of insurance, as the Captain can agree, from one to two and a half per cent. The freight of gruft' goods is arbitrary, as it must be agreed upon by both parties. Should the season be so far advanced, as to make it doubtful whether your ship will be able to go to Surat, deliver her freight, and leave it before the full moon in IMarch (or not.) It would be better to de- cline taking any Surat freight, unless the merchants will allow you to send the treasure by some other con- veyance from Bombay, immediately upon your arrival there ; if they agree to this, the additional expence nmst be paid by their constituent at Surat, and not by you. If you can prevail upon them to do this, it wiU considerably increase your freight, as they have large consignments from thence in Guzzerat, Cossim- buzar, and Bengal piece-goods, &c. and conse(|uently have large remittances to make. Probably, if the prices of goods are low at Judda, and you do not sell at the first offer, your Arab writer will endeavour to persuade you to send them to Mecca, in hopes of their being entrusted to his care, and himself with the sale at the Ilodjee, and have the commissions; they will furnish you with very spe- cious and favourable accounts of the markets, as well as bringing numbers of people to recommend them, as being well acquainted with the markets, and of the highest integrity. But do not on any account fall into this snare ; for as certain as you send goods to Mecca on your own account, to be sold at the Hodjee, you will be a considerable loser (if not lose the whole) by the speculation. Tiie customs upon your China ware and goods will be settled by the Government, and (though it may be extravagantly exorbitant, complaint is useless, as you can have no redress) from the account you give them, and which should be done by the supercargo or purser, in the public custom-house; as it is a necessary form, it ought to be complied with. Your musk and agala wood they will weigh in the custom-house, and probably want to open it there to satisfy themselves; but you must not allow it to be done. If they want to see the contents of your packages, let them come to your house ; for if you open any thing in the custom-house, you may rest as- !-ured of losing 2.5 per cent, and you cannot possibly help it, they are such expert thieves. Av'hen they deliver you the amount of customs upon your gruff goods, it will be 10 per cent, above what the customs should be. JUDDA. 93 Upon both piece-goods and giiiflT cargo they charge you, under tlie Iicad of Calum and Xeralphie, 10 per cent, upon tlie amount of your customs, which tiiey call fees, for the ditl'erent writers and people attached to the custom-house. By a small fee you may prevail upon them to take your China ware at five per cent, without unpacking or counting, which wUl reduce the whole of your customs to about 11 or 12 per cent.; and if the time before the Hodjee is short, the Government will readily agree to this; but will take ten cups from every chest of China ware, exclusive of the customs. What this is done for, I could not find out, only that it was an old established custom. As you generally sell your China ware by the corge, which is 20 in all parts of India, you are to recollect that the corge is 22 at Judda. When you sell your sugar-candy, or any thing else by weight, send for the custom-liouse steelyards (as it will prevent disputes), and have the goods weighed and delivered at your own hcnise. They make arbi- trary deductions from 5 to 20 per cent, for tare of the packages, therefore agree previously about the tare. Sugar-candy is about 10 per cent.; upon this account a small present to the custom-house weighman (con- veyed privateh) may be advantageously disjjosed of, as he generally fixes the tare; and as well as his pre- sent, give him a few cruse and a bottle of arrack occasionally. If the Bashaw purchases your cargo, or any part of it, the weighman dare not shew you the smallest favour in tlu' delivery; on the contran,', you may expect the reverse : but even in this your present will not be misapplied, as he will for arrack and a few cruse, do all he dare to serve you. Insist upon your shroff having the weighing of yoiu- nmsk : it will save you a great deal- Musk sells by the rattle (of iOO drams). You pay 1,000 to 1,200 cruse anchorage, with about 350 cruse when you get on the coast, which will I)e all the charges, beside the pilotage, you have to pay at Judda. It mav be now necessary to caution you against disputes, which will unavoidably arise (either about your prices, payments, money, or goods), that they should be settled amicably, if possible, by your shroff", or by merchants of respectability ; but if you are under the necessity of referring the dispute to the Go- vernment, apply to whoever has the most weight at Judda, either the Bashaw or the Xeriffs, but not without a present. If your application is to the Bashaw, go yourself personally; and if to the Xeriff", go to his house in Judda: if he is absent, write to him to ^Nlecca, through your Arab writer. But all this is only upon the most urgent necessity, for all communication with the Government ought to cease imme- diately after paying your present, and paying your customs. Having finished your business at Judda, which will probably be in the end of July, and able to sail by the 1st of August, you will perhaps get to Mocha by the 10th, of which you should inform the broker before you leave Mocha to go up the Red Sea, and desu-e him to procure you all the freight he can^ and have it ready by this time. The freight from ]Mocha to Bombay is 24 per cent, for treasure, and to Surat, to be delivered free of all charges to the consignees, 3 per cent, for gold, and 4| for silver; by this mode you will be able to do all your business, and leave Mocha, perhaps with a full freight, by the 20th of August, (particularly if it should be a year when there is no Company's ship there; then there will be little doubt of your getting full of freight), by which means you will get to Bombay in the early part of Sep- tember, and hs,ve fine weather, and a whole season before you to go to Surat, if necessary. The customs upon piece-goods being taken in kind at Judda, the Government allow the purser and linguist the customs arising to it, of two bales, viz. one bale each, and give them leave to pick the two richest bales in the cargo for themselves. The Captain being generally his own purser, this is also one of his perquisites, as well as his freight treasure: he draws the follo\ving primage, liz. on every 1,250 cruse, he has one German crown; the signing every bill of lading, one German crown; every passenger on going on board, one German crown ; and on every bale, chest, buntUe, or package whatso- ever of freight, 25 duanees each. M JUDDA. A comparalive View nf the relative Value of Cuin»^»^v»^^»Jrom IVIexico dollars 2 15 cavears to 2 20 each. Gubbers ^ 2 10.^ 2 15 Glugerlees....^,™..^.^.^ I 50 .v^^l 55 Xeraphims w^^^^^ 1 48 1 50 Stamboles .^ __2 3 2 5 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. AVOIRDUPOIS WEIGHT. TROY WEIGHT. 15 Vakias 4-0 Vakias 10 Maunds 15 Frazils -make lb. oz. 1 Rattle 1 2 1 Maund 3 1 FrazU 30 1 Bahar .^^.^450 There is a small maund of only 30 vakias ; by this vermilion is always sold. 1 Mocha bahar is»»»»»^»»^»v..» Bombay maunds 16 j 1 ditto»^»^^»,»^»^>-vSurat maunds 13 15 seers 123 dec. GRAIN MEASURE. 4 small measures ^^...^^^.^^l Kellah. 40 Kellas ^^»^..»^»^w,^»»^v..l Tomand, about ITOlbs, 1 Carat 16 Carats li Caffala 10 Caffalas 1 j Vakia 87 Vakias > make - oz. dwts. gr. .,0 3 is troy wt, 1 Caffala , 1 Miscall , 1 Vakia ^, 1 Beak 100 Spanish dollars, which are Troy 71b. 4oz. 13dwts. 100 German crowns are 93 ounces, 791 Troy. 1 1 2 3 1 9 10 13 dec; 5 91 36 12 68 LIQUID MEASURE. 16 Vakias make- 1 Nusseah 1 Cuda,about2galI» 8 Nusseahs J The long measures are the guz of 25 English inches, the hand covid of 18 inches, and the long iron covid of 27 inches. The custom-house weights are only stones sewed up in gunnies. The weights are seldom exact, and the smaller they are, the greater the difference, though they annually rectify them by the weights of the Imaum^s shroff, whose business it is to examine them ; under which cover he has an opportunity to add something to the money weights, for which he is well paid by the Banians, who are the principal exporters of silver. MOCHA. 99 The trade carried on between the British settlements in India, and the different ports in the Red Sea, is ver)' considerable, and throws a large quantity of specie into India. The following is an account of the trade carried on with Madras and Bombay for five years, 1802 to 1806 inclusive. The statement of the exports and imports at Bengal from the Red Sea is blended with that to and from the Persian Gulf. IMPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND FORT ST. GEORGE. EXPORTS TO BOMBAY AND FORT ST. GEORGE. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 20,82,.531 16,17,650 20,75,126 17,68,005 13,73,237 31,884 334 1,215 20,82,531 16,17,650 21,07,010 17,68,339 15,74,452 Total. 91,16,349 1 33,433 91,49,982 Articles Grain,.ww^w Piece-goods» Sugar Iron Shawls »^»^»^»^». Coloured silk ^ Sandal wood*...^ Cotton Drugs ».>»• Tobacco Ginger Vermilion Pepper ^*»^, Lead »,, China vfare^^^^. Cassia and buds. Sundries ..^»»^»»»^»»», Imports re-exported Treasure of Import in 1805. Sicca Rupees 6,34,480 7,89,837 26,380 40,370 20,525 44,438 3,461 6,653 43,843 11,628 7,756 5,524 36,391 17,286 3,256 4,069 67,522 4,566 334 Imports from Madras and Bombay 17,68,339 Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,70,391 2,42,637 3,38,515 2,50,834 3,01,453 22,55,575 13,14,287 37,43,359 24,31,644 21,90,532 23,25,966 17,56,924 41,01,874 26,82,498 24,92,005 Total. 14,23,850 121,35,417^ 133,59,267 Articles Myrrh ^^»^^^».^^»^ Olibanum Almonds ^. Alkali Aloes Arsenic Acalcara Beads »^ Cloves Coffee,. Grain Gum Arabic Iliera Cassy ^^^. Kismisses » Metals »^»»^^^»x», Moura »,^»^»^^»»»., Nuckla »^»,^»,»»»^, Needles »..»,*.^^»^^»»^ Oils »»^»^^»»»^»»^». Shark's fins....^,^^^ Senna leaf »^»,„»»^ Provisions » »». Tortoise-shell ., ^ Fruits .^»»»^»^>»^»»»». Horses .>^,^^».>»^»»^. Drugs « — »» » Sundries ^»»»»»,»,»^ Treasure»...»»»,^»,^». of Export in 1803. ^ — Sicca Rupees 23,287 41,425 1,095 3,940 3,464 2,140 4,028 2,477 7,208 10,787 4,500 8,970 3,658 6,303 4,170 • 4,901 2,559 1,200 1,903 4,625 7,323 1,163 6,169 • 3,350 8,427 .5,315 76,487 24,31,644 Exports to Madras and Bombay 26,82,498 02 lOO MOCIIA. Value cif merchandise imported into the Arabian Gulf from Madras and Bombay »»Sicca Rupees 91,16,549 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ^ . 14,23,85U Imports exceed the exports ».»» »^^ ,, »*^^^^,^»^ v^»»»^ ^»»^^ 76,92,699 Treasure exported from the Arabian Gulf to Madras and Bombay ^»,*^»^«»»^»^»^ 121,35,417 Treasure imported into ditto from ditto ».»..»%»^»^»»»»».^»..^^»»»»»»»»»^»»^^«,v»»»^^w»^ 33,433 121,01,984 Balance against the Arabian Gulf in five years — , ^ Sicca Rupees 197,94,683 Being in favour of Bombay and Surat...^»»*»*»»»»,»»» — ».^.»^«»..Sicca Rupees 182,19,212 IVIailras and its dependencies »»» — »^». — »»^ 15,75,471 During the same period, the trade carried on between Bengal and the Gulfs of Arabia and Persia, was in favour of Bengal, Sicca Rupees 108,53,394; of that amount one half may be considered to arise from the trade with the Gulf of Arabia, which will make this trade in favour of British India in five years. Sicca Rupees 252,21,380, which at 2s. 6d. sterling per Rupee, is ^£"630,539,10 per annum. Notwithstanding the balance of the trade between British India and the Red Sea is against the latter, as the greater part of the imports are paid in gold and silver, yet this drain is amply compensated by the immense sums of ready money paid for coffee, which, admitting that 60,000 bahars is the annual average exportation, at 100 Spanish dollars per bahar, amounts to six millions of Spanish dollars, beside the sums paid for customs, and the other expences attendant on the shipping and transfer of it. The trade carried on with Judda, Matsua, Suez, and other ports in the Red Sea, is very extensive. The principal article of export is coffee, of which the greater part is sent to Judda, in vessels either belong- ing to Mocha or Judda, where, after reserving a sufficient quantity for the consumption of the country, the remainder is sent to Suez, in ships which come annually from thence laden with corn, a few other articles, the produce of Egypt, and some European commodities; and return again from Judda with cofflse, drugs, and other commodities, the produce of Abyssinia, Muscat, Persia, and India. The ships of Suez have an exclusive right to the trade, as no ships from Mocha, Muscat, or India are allowed to enter any port in the Red Sea beyond Judda. Coffee is prohibited to be carried from Mocha to Judda, except in ships belong- ing to one or other of the above ports. The Americans have of late years sent a number of ships to Mocha for coffee, Which has advanced llic price upwards of 40 dollars per bale. The greater part of the foreign trade is transacted by the Banians. It is much safer to sell to ;hem, than either the Turks or Arabs, since, if a Banian becomes a bankrupt, the other Banians will i:ontribute according to their ability, and pay his debts, to prevent his being imprisoned, or tortured, which neither Turks nor Arabs will do for their countrymen. When goods are discharging from the ship, the merchant to whom they belong, must give the custom- house officer a copy of the marks, ninnbers, and contents of each package. If the duty is to be paid by weight, they are carried to the custom-house; if piece-goods, they are carried to the merchant's house, wliere they must lay in a yard unopened, until they are inspected by the Governor, collector, and other officers of the customs. Two or three bales are then opened, and the pieces counted ; if they cor- respond with the account delivered, they only open a lew, and the merchant is permitted to put the goods into his warehouse, and to sell them when he pleases; but if any bales exceed, either in number or quality, the merchant (besides receiving a severe reprimand) pays double duty for the excess, and all the remaining bales are opened, which is attended with much trouble and inconvenience. All kinds of foreign goods are sold at Mocha on credit, and the payment is made either in three in- stalments, or the whole is paid for on a certain day, according to the time for which the goods were sold. Coffee is always paid for in ready money, either in Spanish dollars, German crowns, or Venetian MOCHA. 101 sequins. All goods, the produce of the country, are likewise sold either by tale or weight, at so much the Spanish dollar, with tliis difference only, that there is a credit given, or if ready money is paid, a discount allowed at the rate of 9 per cent. All foreign goods imported, China, silk, S:c. are sold at so much by weight or tale, for a Spanish dollar, and a credit given, as on other goods sold. The East India Company used formerly to send a ship annually to Mocha for coffee; but now their coffee is brought to Bombay in country ships, from whence the Indiamen convey it to Europe. It is said, that the exportation of Coffee from Mocha, one year with another, is 60,000 bahars a year. DUTIES AND PORT CHARGES. The English pay a duty of 3 per cent, on all goods, on the amount sales ; the natives pay the same ; but those of India, and the Arabs from Judda and Muscat, and all other foreigners pay 5 per cent. The purchaser pays brokerage, cooley, and boat hire, &c. and charges for all goods bought here the same as on landing. The following are the particulars of port charges to be paid to the Government of Mocha, in three- mast vessels on their arrival. Anchorage .... Mocha Dollars 121 40 Bashkaleb 60 60 Emir of the Mizan 36 36 Mirbhar 30 Writers of Government 60 Cady 13 12 Mufli 10 Mirbhar''s writers, &c 10 Porters at Custom-house 5 17 Sheik of the boat people Mocha Dollars 1 Ditto weighers 5 Ditto seapoys 1 Muccadum of the boat people .... 4 Master of the VakeUa 2 Muccadum of the hamauls 6 Governor's porter 8 40 Ditto writer ......... 8 40 Ditto shroff 1 44 17 8 6 The above amount to 384 Mocha Dollars, one half of which is paid by two-mast vessels. Disbursements, Port Charges, S;c. paid on Account of a Brig before she went up to Judda, and on her Return from thence. Mocha Dollars 11 3 3 The Governor's music, as customary .%. The country boats from the Government. The Governor's servants^»»»^»»..»^^»»« The customar)' presents on the Brig's arrival, half what is paid on 3-mast vessels, as per foregoing account »,.»^..^ 192 Ditto on the vessel's departure, as customary, as per follow- ing account ,.,.»^.^»».».»»^^»»^».,.^ — ^^»^»»»^»»»»»..», Bringing up the long-boat which had fallen to leeward « A Government boat for bringing goods on shore ...^......v^.^^.. Hamallage on ditto, as customary ^»»,»,»»,»^^v»»»,^»...»»»,»» Charges at waiting on the Governor — ^ — ^»^»»»^%»^.»,»»» An Arab writer for writing two letters to Judda ,»»»»»»»»^. Two shawls claimed by the Banians, as customary „»»»^. Forming a total of Mocha Dollars 366 35 46 52 78 78 2 34 2 14 9 1 17 48 48 108. MOCHA. Tarticulars of Port Charges, &,■€. on 2 and 3 Mast Vessels at their Departure from Mocha, To the writers at the custom-house — ..^^^.^^.^^.vSpanish Dollars 32 The Mirbhar»»»»w>^v»»^»^»»»^»»»»»»»»v»»...»^»»»*»»v»«^ — »^»»v^.»»»»-.^»»» 17 The Miibhar's writers »^v^»^»^»^»^»»»%»^»»v^v^»»»x» — »»»»»»^»^v^^»»v^»^ 7 The Caftan or vest »»,»»»».^»»»»»».»»-..»^»»^.»»^-^.^..^v^^»»»^»«^»^v*»^»» 9 Captain Elmore says, if you do not make any sale at Mocha, you do not pay any port charges; but if you sell any thing, even one bag of rice, you become liable to pay the whole, as if you had sold the en- tire cargo; but if your sales are likely to be but trifling, settle with your broker, and be very clear and po- sitive with him not to pay any port charges, nor presents to the Xeriff; or else you must put what cargo you sell on board some ship in the roads, who is landing goods, and have them sent on shore as his cargo. If bound to Judda, you should procure a pilot here, agreeing with him for the run ; which will be from 50 to 100 Mocha dollars for the trip there and back, besides a suit of clothes at Judda. List of sundry Presents made to the Governor of Mocha and his Officers for Permission to go on Shore^ with the additional Duties for Anchorage paid to him and his Attendants. For permission to come on shore»,^»^>»»v»»»» Mocha Dollars 11 46 Expence of watering^>^^.>,^>^..>.>^»^>^w>^»»»»»».»^^>%..-»->»->»<^^ 29 Permission to sailv'»..>>'vvwK>'.v^...'>^^^.-.^^'.^'..«^->««'w«*^'.^>«w.^vw.«« 82 49 ANCHORAGE. To the Governor — .»»>*^ Mocha Dollars 121 40 The second»^»-^v»»^»»»-»»»»»«^»»v^'^-»^ « 60 60 The writer ^ — T »*- ^^ 200 38 Armee Mazon .»»»»,*«-w»^»».»»^-.»v»-»^-.^-.^»» 36 36 Mirbhar...»»v»*^,^v»^-^»»«*--»--»— ^»'^*»»^-'--* 30 Codjee 12 12 Muffatees »^»,»»»».«...»»»^.,.^^»^^^»v^^»^^--»-. 10 Custom-house porter »,«*^ -^- 5 Weigherman »»»»»^»»»».»»»»^»»»» — ,»^,.,,»«, 5 Coolies muccaduni ..^.^ — Mocha Dollars 6 6 Writer at Pier head »^»^v»^v^..^,^,»»^»^»,^.^» 10 Pier-head Muffatees ..^^^^^^.^..^^^^vwyw^v. 5 Muffatees servant »»»*..^v,^»»»»^^»»»^^...,»^ 5 Fishing boat muccadum ,,»^»»^^»»»»»»^,^..^ 2 34 Governor's servant »^»,^v^«»^»^^^» .^^ 2 34 Ditto muccadum boats »^»»»»..^»^»^^»»»»v»..^ 4 69 Custom-house porter »^^^».^»^^.„.^»^»»», 2 34 Governor's porter ^«^»^»,»...»,„»»»»,,„»..»» 2 34 Forming a total of Mocha Dollars 768 25 In delivery of rice, out of every tomand of rice, you give, as is customary, half a measure to the Go- vernor; and for every 12 tomands, to the different coolies, 1 measure; besides this exorbitant demand, the Governor takes from the merchant who buys the rice, 5 measures out of every tomand for himself, and 2 measures for the coolies. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Provisions are plentiful and good in this town; a fat sheep can be purchased for a Spanish dollar, a milch goat and kid for the same; twelve good fowls for a dollar, and beef at three halfpence per pound. Fish of many kinds are cheap and excellent in their quality ; here are sea-crabs, very large, from 3 to 41bs. each, which may be bought for a halfpenny each. New cheese and fresh butter are daily brought to market from a town called Musa, about 20 miles inland. ACACIA— ACORUS—ASPHALTmi— BALM OF GILEAD. 103 In the summer they have plenty of grapes, peaches, apricots, quinces, mangoes, pine-apples, plan- tains, and melons, all of which, though brought from 20 to 50 miles inland, are very reasonable. Good water is scarce; what is drunk in the town, is brought from the village of Musa, a short dis- tance off, in leather bags or bottles, on the backs of asses, and is at all times very indifferent ; the water from the wells in the town is brackish, and disagrees with most visiters to this place. List ofJrticks procurable at Mocha, with Directions how to chuse them. ACACIA Is the inspissated juice of a plant of the thorn kind, growing in Arabia, and other parts: two sorts are known. Acacia Vera, and Acacia Germanica. The former is a gummy substance, usually of a firm con- sistence, but not very dry. We meet with it in round masses, enclosed in thin bladders, from 4 to 8 ounces in weight: outwardly it is of a deep brown colour, inclhiing to black, and of a lighter brown within, in- clinmg to red, or yeUow. Acacia Germanica is a juice expressed from the unripe fruit of the sloe bush, and differs from the preceding, in being harder, heavier, darker in colour, sharper in taste, and particu- larly in this, that its astringency may be procured by rectified spuit, as well as by water; whereas the other is not at all dissoluble by spirit. The following particulars should be attended to in chusing Acacia Vera : it has little or no manifest smell; applied to the tongue, it quickly softens, discovering a rough, and not very ungrateful taste, followed by a sensation of sweetness. If quite pure, it dissolves totally m water; if otherwise, the impurities remain undissolved. This is an article seldom imported by East India siiips. ACORUS, on CALAMUS AROMATICUS, Is a reed, or knotty root, about the size of a little finger, and several inches long, reddish externally, internally of a white colour, full of joints, somewhat flatted on the side, and of a loose spongy texture; its smell is strong, the taste warm, bitterish, and aromatic. They should be chosen tough, and cleared from the fibres, and free from worms, to which it is very subject. ASPHALTUM Is a solid shining bitumen, of a dusky colour outside, and within of a deep black, found in many parts of Egypt, A thin piece appears of a reddish colour, when placed between tlie eye and the li^ht. It has no smell when it is cold, but acquires a slight one by friction ; when exposed to heat, it liquifies, swells up, and bums with a thick smoke, the smell of which is strong, acrid, and disagreeable. It is occasionally adulterated with pitch ; but the fraud may be discovered by means of spirits of wine, wliick entirely dissolve the pitch, and only take a pale colour with Asphaltum. BALM OF GILEAD, Or Balsam of Mecca, is a resinous juice that distils from an evergreen tree, or shrub, growing between Mecca and Medina; it is much used by the Asiatic ladies as a cosmetic. The tree is scarce; the best sort is said to exude naturally from it, but the inferior kinds are extracted from the branches by boiling. It is at first turbid and white, of a strong pungent smell, and of a bitter and acrid taste ; upon being kept some time, it becomes thin, limpid, of a greenish hue, then of a golden yellow, and at lengtli of the co- lour of honey. This article, being scarce and valuable, is very liable to adulteration. The following methods are re- commended to discover imposition.. 10+ ' BALM OF GILEAD— COFtEE. Cause a drop or two of tlie liquid balsam to fall into a glass of clear water; if the drop go to the bottom without rising again to the surface, or if it continue in a drop like oil, it is a proof that the balsam is adul- terated. If, on the contrary, it spreads upon the surface of the water, like a very thin cobweb, scarcely visible to the eye, and being congealed, may be taken up with a pin or small straw, the balsam is pure and natural. Or if the pure balsam be dropped on woollen, it will wash out; but if adulterated, it will not. The genuine, dropped into milk, coagulates it, which the spurious will not. When a drop of the pure bal- sam is let M\ on red hot ii-on, it gathers itself into a globule; but oil or spurious balsam runs, and sheds itself all round. The genuine balsam also feels viscid and adhesive to the fingers, which the adul- terated does not. If sophisticated with wax, it is discovered by the turbid colour, never to be clarified; if with honey, the sweet taste betrays it; if with resins, by dropping it on live coals, it yields a blacker flame, and of a gi-osser substance than the genuine. When the balsam is too thick to be taken out of the bottle, it need only be placed near the fire, the smallest degree of heat liquifying it. The bottles must not be quite full, lest they should break, as the balsam is apt to rarity. Balsamum is the Latin name of the tree, whence the balsam issues; Opa Balsamum is the juice or bal- sam; Carpo Balsamum is the fruit, and Xylo Balsamum is the wood; these are all useful. CARFO BALSAMUM Should be chosen fresh, plump, ponderous, of a hot biting taste, and smelling in some moderate de- gree like the balsam. Hypericum is sometimes mixed with it, which may be discovered by its excess in size, its vacuity, want of virtue, and peppery taste. The berries are about the size of a small pea, sharp at the end, brown, with a small stalk. Reject such as are broken, decayed, and worm-eaten. XYLO BALSAMUM, The wood of the tree producing the Balm of Gilead, should be chosen in small knotty rods, the rind red, the wood white, resinous, and having a scent somewhat like the balsam. Freight is charged on Balm of Gilead at the rate of 16cwt. to the ton. The permanent duty on natural balsams is Is. Gd. per lb. and on artificial balsams 3s. per lb. the temporary, or war duty on the former Gd. and on the latter Is. per lb. CIVET. , This substance is soft, unctuous and odoiiferous, nearly the consistence of butter, and is produced by an animal called the Civet Cat. They are confined in cages, and when irritated, throw out the civet, which is carefully scraped ofiT. It is brought from the Brazils, Guinea, and the interior of Africa. Lord Valentia brought home from Abyssinia a horn fuU of it, which is of a dark brown colour, unctuous, somewhat resem- bling Labdanum, of a very powerful smell, far from fragrant or agreeable. Its principal use is as a per- fume, and when genuine, is worth from 30s. to 40s. per ounce. The best is said to come from the Brazils, of a lively whitish colour, which becomes dark by keeping. If paper is rubbed with civet, and it will bear writing on afterwards, it is considered genuine. COFFEE. There is but one species of the coffee tree, supposed to be a native of Arabia ; it seldom rises more than 16 or 18 feet in height: the main stem grows upright, and is covered with a light brown bark; the branches are horizontal, the leaves when fully grown, are 4 or 5 inches long, and 2 broad in the middle. COFFEE lOj The flowers are produced in bunches at the roots of the leaves; the fruit, wliich is the only useful part, re- sembles a cherry; it grows in clusters, and when it comes to be of a deep red, it is gatliered. The fruit is of an oval form, smaller than a horse bean, and of a tough, close, and very liard texture. It is prominriit on one side, and flatted on the other, having a large deep furrow nmning along the flatted side. It is mo- derately heavy, hard to break, of a greyish yellow colour, and a somewhat bitterish taste. The liquor, which we call coffee, is said to have been drunk in .Ethiopia tune immemorial. It was introduced into Arabia about the middle of the sixteenth century. Not long after it reached Mecca and Medina, then Grand Cairo, from thence it continued its progress to Damascus and Aleppo, and in 1.554 became known at Constantinople. The first mention of coffee in tlie west of Europe is by Ilauwolf, a German traveller, who returned fi-om Syria in 1573. In 1591 it was particulaily described by Prosper Alpinus. Its use as a beverage is noticed by Biddulph in 1603, who says — " Tiie Turks have for tlieir " common drink coffee, which is a black drink made from a kind of pulse called Cuaia. William Finch, who visited the East Indies in 1607, says — " The people in the Island of Socotra have for their best en- " tertainment a China dish of Cobo, a black bitterish drink, made from a berry, like a bay berry, brought " from Mecca, sipped off hot." It is not certain at what time coffee passed to the western parts of Europe; but Pietro de la Valle, a Venetian traveller, in a letter from Constantinople in 1615, states his intention of bringing with him some coffee, which he believed was a thing unknown in his country. A French author, who wrote on coffee, says the French knew nothing of it till 164o. It was not known at Paris before 1669. Its use was introduced into England some years sooner, in 1652, when Mr. Daniel Edwards, a Turkey merchant, brought home with him a Greek servant, who understood the roasting and making of coffee. He opened a coffee-house in George Yard, Lombard Street, for pub- licly vending it as a drink, after the manner practised in Turkey. The first mention of coffee in our Statute Books is in 1660, when a duty of fourpence was laid upon every gallon of coffee made and sold, to be paid by the maker. In 1663 all coffee-houses were licensed at the general quarter sessions of each county. In 1675, King Charles II. issued a proclamation to shut them up as seminaries of sedition, but in a few days it was set aside. In 1688, it was supposed that there were more coffee-Iiouses in London than in Grand Cairo, and tiiey were likewise to be found in every town of note in the kingdom. About 1690, Van Hoorn, Governor of Batavia, procured some coffee plants from Mocha, which he caused to be planted at Java. In 1714, the Dutch presented the French King with a fine tree, which is said to have been the parent of all tiiat have been since cultivated in the French West India Islands. In 1718, the Dutch began to plant coffee in Surinam, and in the same year it is stated to have been intro- duced into the Island of Bourbon from Mocha. In 1722, it was introduced into Cayenne by the French, and in 1727 to INIartinique ; from thence it most probably spread to the neighbouring islands, for in 1732 an act passed in Jamaica, to encourage it in that island; since which period it has wonderfully increased in both the East and West Indies, more particularly in the latter; and what was about two hundred years since not known as an article of food, except to a few tribes in the interior of Africa, has now made its way through half the civilized world. Of the coffee produced in the Eastern parts of the world, that of Mocha is esteemed the best ; secondly, that of the Island of Bourbon ; and thirdly, that of Java. It is impossible to ascertain, with acciu"acy, the quantity of coffee that is raised in the East Indies. From the information of the Custom Master at IMocha, it apjiears that, one year with another, pre- vious to the troubles occasioned by the Wahabites, there were annually exported from Arabia 60,000 bahars, each about 820 lbs. making in the whole 49,200,000 lbs. In the year 1777 there were exported from the port of Ilodeida alone, UJ)^^•ards of 35,000 bahars, which are stated to be more than was ex- ported from all other parts of Arabia in that year. 106 DATES. The cultivation of coffee on the Island of Boiubon has considerably increased within these few years : it was stated in 1810 that there would be <,'athered upwards of 95,000 bales, each of lOOlbs. The Dutch used to import large quantities from Java By aii account of the sales of the Dutch East India Company it appears that, on an average of seven years, 1785 to 1791, there were annually sold 6,118,1861bs. of Java coffee, and during the same period, of coffee imported from Ceylon, 76,1431bs. Coflee was never an object of cultivation worth attention in any part of our extensive territories in the East Indies till within a very few years : now some considerable plantations iiave been formed at <'hittagong, but the produce is considered inferior to either the Java or Bourbon. It is likewise cultiva- ted on the west coast of Sumatra, but to a trilling extent, and of a very inferior sort. Mocha coffee is the most valuable kind, and is what is commonly called in Europe, Turkey Coffee; it is j)acked in large bales, each containing a number of smaller bales, or frazils, and should be chosen of a greenish olive hue, fresh and new, free from any musty smell, the berries of a middling size, clean, plump, and as free from sticks and other impurities as possible, and particular care should be taken, that it is not false packed; it is very apt to imbibe moisture, or the flavour of any thing placed near it; it should therefore not be stowed in a ship's hold, if it can possibly be avoided. Coffee imported in packages of less than 1 121bs. net is liable to seizure, and no smaller packages can be entered for exportation. The following arc the quantities of coffee imported from the East Indies, and sold at the ('ompany"» sales in the year 1802 to 1810 inclusive, with the sale amount thereof. That sold on account of the Company was all Mocha coffee ; but a portion of that imported in the private trade, may have been the produce of Java, Bourbon, or Ceylon. CU.MPANY'S PROPERTY. PRIVATE TRADE. Years. Maich Sale. September Sale Total. March Sale. Seinembcr Sale Tulal. Cwt. i' Cwt. £ Cwt. £ Cwt. £ Cwl f Cwt. .f 1803 1804 1805 1806 1807 1808 1809 1810 1319 880 2828 2721 7049 7712 21.371 18731 4672 3666 2690 30295 28610 179S7 5981 4546 .5518 2721 37344 36322 39358 18731 236 822 18 794 1517 5748 100 4332 1770 783 808 64 213 11433 3323 6020 398 1220 2006 1605 826 858 213 12950 9091 6126 47.30 1220 IS cwt. of coffee is allowed to a ton; the permanent duty is £1 Ss. and the temporary, or war duty, 9s. id. per cwt. and the duty of excise £2 I2s. making in the whole £'i 13s. 4(/. per c\vt. DATES Are sent in large quantities from Arabia to the British settlements in India. This fruit is somewhat in the shape of an acorn; they are composed of a thin, light, and glossy membrane, somewhat pellucid and yellowish, which contains a fine, soft, and j)ulpy fruit, that is firm, sweet, and rather vinous to the taste : within this is enclosed a solid, tough, hard kernel, of a pale grey colour on the outside, marbled within like a nutmeg. They are generally left on the tree until quite ripe (at which time they are soft, and of a high red colour,) and then are pressed into pails, or baskets, until they unite together like a paste; they are then more esteemed, and become a rich sweetmeat. Those which are dry and hard, are of little value. In Persia a very excellent kind of brandy is made from dates; in many places the stones are ground to make oil, and with the paste which is left, they feed the cattle and sheep. This is practised chiefly on the Coast of Arabia, in the Persian Gulf, and at Muscat, where they find it a very nourishing diet. Dates are seldom imported from India. The permanent duty is £2 Us. and the temporary or war duty 17*. per cwt. HERMODACTYL—JUNCTUS ODORATUS— MYllRH. 107 HERMODACTYL Is the root of a species of Colchicuni, grown in Turkey and Arabia, of the siiape of a heart, flat on one side, with a furrow on the other; of a whitish brown colour externally, internally white; compact and solid, yet easy to cut or powder; it is about the size of a chesnut, and has a viscous, sweetish, farinaceous taste, but no remarkable smell. They should be chosen as fresh as possible, well dried, and free from the worm, to which they are very sidjject. This article is seldom imported from the East Indies. The per- manent duty on Hermodactyl is 6d. per lb. and the war duty 2d. per lb. JUNCTUS ODORATUS, Sweet rush, or camel's hay, is the produce of Arabia and Turkey, whence it is exported in bundles about a foot long, composed of smooth stalks, that bear some resemblance to barley straws in shape and colour. The leaves are like those of wheat, and it is full of a fungous pith: towards the tops of the stalks are sometimes found short woolly spikes of imperfect flowers, set in double rows. The sweet rush, when in perfection, has an agreeable smell, with a warm, somewhat bitter, but not unpleasant taste. MYRRH Is a vegetaWe product of the gum resin kind, distilling by incision, and sometimes spontaneously from the tree that produces it. Myrrh is generally in grains, from the size of a pea to that of a horse bean, or larger; their figure is as irregular as their size, round, oblong, or contorted. These grains are of a resin- ous greasy substance, not hard to break; their colour is a reddish brown, with a mixture of yellow; their smell is strongly aromatic, and their taste is aciid, warm, bitter, though somewhat spicy. AMien broken, myrrh is often marked with small white semi-lunar specks. It is to be chosen in clear pieces, light, friable, unctuous, and of the bitterest taste, of a reddish brown colour: that which is foul and black must be rejected. When pure, myrrh will dissolve in boiling water ; but as the liquor cools, a portion of resinous matter subsides. There are sometunes found among myrrh, hard shining pieces, of a pale yellow colour, resembling Gum Arabic, but without taste or smell; sometimes masses of Bdellium are mixed with it, which are darker coloured, more opaque, softer than myrrh internally, and which differs from it in taste and smeU. Sometimes an unctuous gummy resin, of a moderately strong, but somewhat ungrateful smell, with a durable bitterish taste, obviously different from Bdellium and myrrh, is found with this drug; and sometimes we me^t with hard, compact dark coloured tears, less unctuous than myrrh, of an offen- sive smell, and a most ungrateful bitterness, so as, when kept some time in the mouth, to provoke retching. That which is dark coloured, and full of impurities, should be rejected. The following are the quantities of myrrh imported and sold at tlie East India sales, in the years 1804' to 1808 inclusive, with the sale amount, and average price per cwt. Years. March Sale. September Sale Tola'. lAver perCwi. Cwt. £ Cwt. 18 15 £ Cvrt. £ £ ,<. rf. 1804 56 38 1,058 747 380 267 18 56 53 380 1,058 1,014 1805 1806 1807 1808 21 2 3 IS 17 2 19 2 7 16 cwt. of myrrh is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is £6 \2s. per cwt. and the temporary Or war duty £\ lis. M. making in the whole £7 9s. 4rf. per cwt, r2 108 NATRON— RHINOCEROS' HORNS and HIDES— SAGAPENUM—SALEP. NATRON, Or native nihieral Alkali, is sometimes found in Egypt, from whence it has been brought to India, and from thence to England. Volney describes the lakes where it is produced: tiieir bed is a natural ca- vity, 3 or 4 leagues long, and about a quarter of a league broad ; the bottom is solid and stony ; it is dry during nine months of the year, but in winter, a water of a violet red colour oozes out of the earth, which fills the lake to 5 or 6 feet in depth; the return of the heat of summer evaporates this, and leaves a bed of salt behind it, of two feet in thickness, which is dug out with bars of iron. The mineral Alkali differs from the vegetable; it is less caustic, and so far from attracting humidity, that it eflloresces in the air. The French ai-e stated to have imported into Marseilles from Egypt 5,000 tons of this article in a year. RHINOCEROS' HORNS Are much esteemed among the Mahometans, not for any real utility, but on account of their being considered a powerful antidote against poison. They are in general about 12 to 15 inches long, and from 3 to 6 inches in diameter, though sometimes 10 inches in diameter, and near 24 inches long; this size is seldom seen. A good sized horn, sound, and not broken at the point, is worth from three to four poimds sterling. At the base they are commonly of a brown or olive colour, though they are occasionally met with grey, and sometimes nearly white: they are placed in the middle of the forehead, and are nearly straight, having a very small curve, inclining upwards with a sharp point. The horns of the Rhinoceros have not that interior spungy substance which is contained in the horns of other animals, but are entirely solid : they are made into drinking cups and snuff boxes, which are very beautiful, and preferred to tortoise-shell. RHINOCEROS HIDES Are in great demand for making targets or shields ; when prepared, they are proof against the stroke of a scimitar ; they are of a variegated colour, and when polished, are very similar to tortoise-sliell. At Surat they make the most elegant targets of these hides, and stud them with silver-headed nails. These will fetch from 30 to 40 rupees each, and are much sought after, particularly in Arabia. SAGAPENUM Is the concrete gummy resinous juice of a plant not well known. It is met with in drops, and in masses composed of those drops ; but the loose drops are much finer than tlie masses. In both forms it is a compact substance, considerably heavy, of a reddish colour outwardly, but paler within, and clear like horn. It grows soft on handling, so as frequently to stick to the fingers. The larger, darker coloured, broken masses of Bdellium are sometimes substituted, but tliey may be easily distinguished by the weakness of their smell. Sagapenum has a strong smell, somewhat of the leek kind, and a moderately hot, biting taste. Of Sagapenum IS cwt. is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is £2 \6s. and the war duty IBs. Sd. per cwt. making in the whole £3 10s. 9f/. per cwt. SALEP Is prepared from the dried roots of a plant of the Orchis kind; it was formerly imported from the East Indies, and held in great estimation, being considered highly nourishing. It is generally in yellowish white oval pieces, hard, clear, and pellucid, without smell, in taste somewhat resembling Tragacanth. SENNA— SHARKS' FINS. 109 When properly prepared, it is a wholesome nourishment, superior to rice, and it has the singular property of concealing the taste of salt water; hence, to prevent the calamity of famine at sea, it has been proposed that the powder of it should constitute a part of every ship's provisions. If kept dry, it never spoils. The freight of this article is calculated at 10 cwt. to the ton. The permanent duty is i?4 4s. per cwt. and temporary or war duty, JPl 6s. making in the whole £3 12s. per cwt. SENNA Is the leaf of an annual wood pod bearing plant, and is imported dry from Alexandria and the Red Sea. It is of an oblong figure, pointed at tlie ends, particularly the one opposite to where it grows to the stalk ; in the middle it is about a quarter of an inch broad, and seldom more than an inch long; it is of a lively yellowish green colour, of a firm texture, somewhat thick and flat; its smell is faint, but not disagreeable, and its taste somewhat bitter, nauseous, and acrid. There are two or three inferior sorts, distinguishable by their being either narrower, longer, and sharp pointed, or larger, broader, and round pointed, with small prominent veins, of a fresh green colour, without any yellow cast. In chusing Senna, the shape of the leaf shoiUd assure us that it is of the Alexandrian kind; it shoidd be bright, fresh, of a good smell, sofl to the touch, and clear from stalks and spots. That which is imported from India is in general foul, full of sticks and dirt, in the proportion of 31bs. of sticks and dirt to 1 lb. of leaf; if well garbled, it might answer, but the heat of the hold is very apt to injure it. The following is an account of the quantities sold at the East India sales in the years 1804 to 1808 inclusive, with the sale amount, and the average price per cwt. Years. March Sale. i September Sale. Total. ,\ver. per Cwt. Cwt. 1 i- Cwt. £ Cwt. i" £ s. d. 1803 — 1 — 12,889 793 12,889 793 1 2i 1804 21,473 1,044 1 1,492 63 22,965 1,105 Hi 1805 5,059 321 38,941 1,749 44,000 2,070 111 1806 15,610 389 1 7,165 392 22,775 781 8i 1807 31,944 924 33,403 1,501 65,347 2,425 8| 1808 10,487i 328 ! 187 4 10,674 332 7i The freight of Senna is calculated at 8 cwt. to the ton ; one ninth part is allowed for tare. The permanent duty is 9d. per lb. and the temporary or war duty, 3d. makiiig in the whole Is. per pound. SHARKS' FINS Are an article of trade from the Arabian and Persian Gulfs to India, and from thence to China; they are esteemed very strengthening by the Chinese. In chusing them, care should be taken that they have been properly cured; the larger they are, when free from decay, the more they are esteemed. In India they are generally sold by tale; each fin shoidd be upwards of nine inches long; all under that size, reckon two for one; the price varies from three to five rupees per hundred. In China they are sold by the pecul, which contains about 500 pieces. The East Indiamen prefer carrying them on freight from India to China; they are packed in bales weighing about 7 cwt. and from Bombay to China the freight is about 20 to 24 rupees per bale. They are likewise prepared on the Malabar and Coromandel Coasts, and many of the islands in the Indian Ocean. no TRAGACANTII GUM. TRAGACANTIT GUM, or, as It is usually called, gum drngon, is a gum exuding from a prickly plant of the same name. This commodity, chiefly produced in Turkey and Arabia, is of different colours and qualities, from a pale white to a dark and opaque. It, is usually in long, slender, worm- like pieces, and sometimes it is in roundish drops, which are rare. It is moderately heavy, of a firm con- sistence, rather tough than hard. It is with difficulty pulverized, unless it be dried, and the pestle and mortar kept warm. Its natural colour is a pale white, and the cleanest specimens are something transpa- rent. It has little or no smell, and a taste rather disagreeable. It melts in the mouth to a very soft mu- cilage, without sticking to the teeth, as Gum Arabic does. The most striking difference between this and the other gums is, tliat it gives a thicker consistence to a much larger quantity of water, and is with diffi- culty dissoluble, or rather dissolves but imperfectly. Wlien put into water, it slowly imbibes a great quan- tity, swells in a large volume, and forms a soft, but not fluid ni\icilnge; by agitation, and an addition of water, a solution may be obtained, but the gummy mucilage settles to the bottom on standing. Gum Tragacanth sliould be chosen in long twisted pieces, semi-transparent, white, very clear, and free from all other colours; the brown, and particularly the black, are to be wholly rejected. An inferior kind has been lately brought home from the British settlements, for an account of which, see Gum Kuteera. Of Gum Tragacanth 16 cwt. is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is £3 lOs. per cwt. and the tcmjiorary or war duty £l 3s. 4rf. making in the whole d£?4 I3s, id. per cwt. CHAPTER IX. ••e»®{^&|««*«« Coast of Arabia to the Persian Gulf, Aden; Description — Trade — Articles suitable to the Market — Provisions and Refreshments — Macula Bay—' Shahar — Kissecn — Dofar — Morebat — Madeira Island — Rosalgate — Zoar — Kuriat — Muscat; Description — Coins, and Weights — Trade between British India and the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia Balance in Favour of British India — Trade with other Places — Duties — Provisions and Refreshments Burka. i^N ADEN. About 100 miles to the eastward of the straits of Babehnandel, is Cape Aden, in latitude about V29 4.5 North. This Cape is high and craggy, and forms a peninsula, with a deep bay to the westward, called Back Bay, and another to the eastward, in which the town of Aden is situated, in latitude 12° 50' North, and longitude 45° 10 East, where ships lie sheltered from westerly winds. The anchorage is in 7 fathoms, with Cape Aden bearing South ; the mosque touching the N. W. point of Fortified Island (a black islet with a tower on its extremity) about J of a mile distant from the island. The town of Aden has at present a miserable appearance from the sea, bein"' nearly a heap of ruins* out of which two minarets and a mosque rear their heads. The rocky peninsula on which the town is situated, was formerly strongly fortified, the summits of the rocks being covered with the ruins of lines and forts. Fortified Island was also covered with works resembling tlie hill forts of India ; and when in good condition, must have been impregnable, and a small expence would make it so acain. The residence of the Sultan is but an indifferent building, and the greater part of the houses are composed of basket work and matting. There is a pier running out from the middle of the town, where boats can conveniently land, but it does not extend to low water mark. Aden was formerly the most opulent town in Arabia. The Portuguese, under Albuquerque, made an attemjit upon it in 1513, but were repulsed In 1510 a Portuguese force stopped here on its way into the lied Sea, when the Governor of the town offered to surrender it to tliem; but they deferred taking possession till their return from the Red Sea. In the mean time the Governor, having received reinforce- ments, refused to deliver it to the Portuguese, who thereupon returned to India. In 1532 it became tri- l)utary to them; it was then described " very strong, standing by the sea side, surrounded by mountains, " on tlie top of which are little castles or forts, encompassed with ravelins on every side, excepting a " little opening for a road into the country, and to the shore, with gates, towers, and good walls. To the " northward there is a large port, with good anchorage secure from all winds." — In 1538 it was taken by the Turks, who retained possession for some time, but were driven out of the country bv the Imaum of Sana's forces; who, desirous of attracting vessels to his dominions, fixed upon ]Mocha, to which heamiexed 11-2 MACULA BAY. so many privileges and encouragements, that Aden, notwithstanding the siipcriority of its harbour, and the difficulty of getting through the straits iVoni INfocha, except during the particular monsoon, was in a great measure al)and()ned, and the commerce transferred to tlie new establishment. One of the causes that contributed most to the removal of the connnerce to Mocha was, that the market for coffee being in the territory of the Imaum of Sana, he wished to have it shipped from a port within the boundary of his own states, and for that purpose laid upon the article so lieavy a duty when it was taken to Aden, that the merchants, to avoid this charge, adopted the practice of shipijing it from Moclia. In 1802, Sir Home Poiiham was sent on a mission from Bengal to Arabia. He visited Aden, and prefers it to Mocha, both in a commercial and political point of view: as a commercial |)ort, it has nuinifest advantages over Mocha, it being accessible at all times of the year Its intercourse with the Coast of Africa can be kept up at all seasons, and consequently there would be a continued trade, if any protec- tion was given to it by the English, to whom the Sultan is much attaclied, and has offered to hold In's coimtry under them. There are some merchants already settled at Aden, who, though they have l)ut little trade, enjoy a mild Government, and on that account they do not remove to Mocha. The exports and imports are nearly the same as at Mocha; and Gum Arabic, and other drugs, which are brought from the opposite coast, owing to its contiguity, may be procured at a cheaper rate. The natives who inhabit the coast from Cape Guardafui to the straits, exclude the jVi-abs from their ports, and bring their produce either to Aden or Mocha in theii' own dows; a great part of the myrrh and Gum Arabic is brought to the former place, where the Banians of IVIocha have each a partner established to conduct their business. Were a regular trade carried on at Aden, the consumption of goods would probably increase considerably, as the Africans have no limit to their purchases, excepting the amount of theii" gold, elephant's teeth, gums, and the produce of their own country. Tiie articles suitable to the market are as follow; and the quantity that may be disposed of, about the value of three lacs of rupees, principally tlie produce of the East Indies and Ciiina. Benjamin. Cotton, Camphire. Cotton thread. Cardamums. Cutlery. Cassia. Ginger. China ware. Glass ware. Cloves. Hardware. Cinnamon. Ironmongery The exports would consist of coffee, elephants' teeth, gold, and gums of various kinds. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The beef procured here is but indifferent; the Sultan reserves to himself the disposal of bullocks. The best water is to be procured from Back Bay, the only expence of which is 3 dollars demanded by the Dola: that from Aden is brackish, and brought in skins to the landing place. Grapes and pomegranates are to be had in plenty, but no vegetables. Firewood is to be got, if required. MACULA BAY Is about 5.5 leagues E. N. E. from Cape Aden, in latitude about l*" 6 North, and longitude 47° 33' East. The bay is about 2 leagues deep, and 50 broad. At the bottom of it is a small town ; but refresh- ments are not to be expected, water, and every article of provision, except fish, being scarce, and the inhabitants are not to be trusted. Between this place and Shahar Point are several small villages close to the seaside. Iron. Steel. Lead, Sugar. Piece goods. Tobacco. Pepper. Turmeric. Rice. Tin. Sandal wood. Tutenague. Silks. Vermilion. SHAHAR— KISSEEN—DOFAR— MOREBAT— MAZEIRA ISLAND— ROSALGATE. 113 SHAHAR Is about 40 miles to the Eastward of Macula, in latitude l^" 20 North, and longitude 48" 35 East. This town appears of considerable size, and is situated close to the sea side. The inhabitants are more civilized, and give a kind reception to strangers ; and here provisions and refresliments may he procured. The place is known by two hills, one to the northward, and the other to the southward. Ships anchor in 9 fathoms, the first hill bearing N. E. by N. the other about West. KISSEEN. This bay is formed by Cape Kisseen, in latitude 15=' 19 North, and longitude 51° 50' East, and Cape Fartash : the former is known by two peaks that make like an ass''s ears. In this bay are three towns or villages, the principal of which is Kisseen, in latitude 15° 25 North. To the westward, about a mile, on the shore is a weU, the only place where water can be procured. DOFAR. This town is called Hamme Badgeree by the natives ; it is about 50 leagues from Cape Fartash, and in latitude 17'' North, and longitude 54° 33 East; the anchorage is about two miles from the shore. This place was formerly of some importance. It was destroyed in 1526 by the Portuguese, upon what occasioa it does not appear. The town is small; no provisions or refreshments can be procured; tlie natives who are armed with matchlocks and spears, are shy, but do not appear unfriendly to strangers. MOREBAT. Cape Morebat, which forms the southern extreme of the bay, is in latitude 17° North, and longitude 55° 4 East. The town is about two miles from the point, and consists of a number of huts, with several mosques; the best anchorage is abreast of the town, about a mile distance. If the inhabitants should bft shy in coming on board, wave a white flag, when they will come off; they are well behaved, but it would be 'mproper to risk going far from the beach, or sleeping on shore in the night. This bay is preferable to any on the coast, and ships that lose their passage, generally wait here the change of the monsoon- Water is to be procured by sinking casks near the mosques; the water is brackish, but does not injure the health of the men. Fish are plentiful; some sheep, goats, and bullocks are to be had: the latter is a scarce article, but fodder more so. This place is not recommended, except in cases of necessity. A few lean bullocks, goats, or a few fowls, are all that may reasonably be expected. The inhabitants here are generally at war with those of the interior, with whom tliey have no comnuinication. MAZEIRA ISLAND. The N. E. part of this island is in latitude 20° 35 North, and longitude about 59° 40 East. On its eastern side is a small village, but it is seldom visited by Europeans, the currents running sti-ong, and the coast being but imperfectly known. There is a passage between the island and the main for large vessels. ROSALGATE. This cape is the N. E. point of Arabia; the land is high and uneven over it, but facing the sea it is low and level. Its situation was not correctly determined till 1799, when by obsen'ations taken in the Leopard, it appears the latitude is 22° 20 North, and longitude 60° 10 East. 114 ZOAR—KURI AT— MUSCAT. The town is situated on the banks of a small river or creek, about 5 leagues from the Cape, in lati- tude about 22° 3i East; it is inhabited by fishermen, who brinj^ off fish and dates to ships passing; the town is small,, has several trees near it, and 4 or 5 tombs or white buildings on the left of it. ZOAR Is in latitude 22° 45 North, about five leagues from Rosalgate; it is a considerable town, and a place of some trade, but being so near Muscat, to wliich it is tributary, it is not visited by European vesseb. It was taken and plundered by the Portuguese under Albuquerque in 1508. KURIAT. To the southward of Cape Ivuriat, is a town of the same name ; it was formerly of some note. It ,was visited by the Portuguese in 1508, under Albuquerque, who being ill received by the inhabitants at that period, under the dominion of Ormus, he stormed the town, then plundered, and afterwards burnt it. The Government of Muscat is said to extend to Cape Rosalgate, including the above places; but it is not safe for Europeans to land at the villages near the Cape, because the inhabitants are inhospitable to strangers, and there is reason to believe that the wandering Arabs keep some of these villages or towns in subjection. The only supplies that are likely to be met with hereabouts, are fish, dates, and sometimeg water, wliich are brought off by the country boats to ships passing near the coast. c MUSCAT Is situated in latitude 23° 38' North, and longitude about 59° 15' East. The harbour, or cove, is formed by high land to the southward and westward, and on the East side by an island, called IMuscat Island, which is joined by a reef of rocks to the peninsula, on which the town of Muscat is situated, the entrance into the cove being from the northward, and is protected by a fort on each side ; and there is ano- ther fort close to the town, that commands the inside of the cove, where the depths of water are 4 and 5 fathoms, between the two western forts, and where a large fleet may moor in safety. The town of Muscat is walled round, and none but Arabs and Banians are permitted to live within the gates ; the others reside without in mat houses. It is strongly fortified, and no vessels are allowed to go in after dusk, or come out after sunset. It is the duty of the Serang of the Imaum or Prince of Muscat,, to assist any vessel that comes to the port ; and they are allowed a certain sum for this, which they are never backward in demanding, whether they attend or not. When a vessel comes near, by making the usual signal for a pilot, they will come off, otherwise they will take no notice of any one: it is best to make them attend till the vessel is secured, as they have excellent boats for carrying out warp anchors. Muscat is the koy of Arabia and Persia; all the ports from Rosalgate to the Gulf are tributary to it; it is a place of very great trade, being possesspd of a considerable number of large ships, which trade to the British settlements in India, to Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, the Red Sea, and East Coast of Africa. Great indulgences are allowed by the English to the flag of Muscat ; being recognised as neutral, their ves- sels visit the enemy's settlements, where they purchase prize-goods, at half their value: and they have of late been the carriers of British India. Muscat may be considered the magazine for goods, and is resorted to by vessels from every port in Persia, the ports of Arabia within the Gulf, and from the coast as far as the Indus. It has been the usual custom for all English merchant ships in their voyage from India to Bus- •orah, to stop at Muscat, and in like manner on their return, and they generally sell and purchase goods here. There is another town, about three miles to the westward, called Muttra, defended by a small fort, which is nearly as large as Muscat, with several villages in the valley between. At Muttra there is a good MUSCAT. 115 place to haul vessels on shore; and though they have one at JIuscat, yet they always send their largest there to be cleaned. There is a good road along the shore from Muscat to Muttra. Independent of the commerce by sea to the British settlements in India and other places, the inhabi- tants of Muscat carry on a very large trade with the numerous tribes of Arabs in the interior, from wiiom they receive caravans frequently, which bring various articles hereafter enumerated. The Government of the Imaum is the strictest and civilest of any either in Persia or Arabia, and a stranger may walk the streets any hour in the night without molestation: goods are pUed up in the streets, and lie night and day exposed, without any watch or guard, and there never happens an in- stance that such goods are robbed or pilfered of the least part, the police being so excellent. Muscat was a place of considerable trade previous to the arrival of the Portuguese in these seas, and was then tributary to Ormus. Albuquerque summoned, and obliged it to submit in the year 1507; but a body of 2,000 Arabs getting into the town, immediately raised an insurrection, in spite of all the care the Governor could take to keep tliem quiet, upon which a bloody and obstinate action ensued, ending in a complete victory gained by the Portuguese. After tlie destruction of Ormus, this place became the prin- cipal mart of this part of the world, and thereby produced very great advantages to the Crown of Portugal, exclusive of the prodigious private fortunes made by individuals, whUe they remained in possession. During that time, the city was very much improved ; for, besides regular fortifications, they erected a stately church, a noble college, and many other public structures, as well as very fine stone houses, in which the principal merchants resided, and those who, by the management of public affairs, had acquired fortunes to live at their ease. In process of time, however, they began to treat the natives so ill, and to lay their commerce under so many difficulties, that at length, despairing of redress any other way, they had recourse to arms; and though the Portuguese behaved very gallantly, yet in the end they were reduced to such extremities, as to be glad to embark with their best effects on board their ships in the port, and retire to their other settlements. This was about the year 1648; but the war did not end here: they made frequent attempts to recover a place of such importance, sometimes by force, sometimes by negotiation, but -with- out effect. They for many years disturbed the trade of the place; but these hostUities were disadvanta- geous in the end; for, by degrees, the .\rabs became expert seamen, excellent in the use of fire arms, and raised a considerable maritime force, which afterwards was tiie dread of all the European powers in India. In 1659, the English Resident at Surat projected a plan for obtaining possession of Muscat, and it so far succeeded, that a negotiation was commenced with the Governor ; but it was not brought to a satis- factory conclusion. In 1694, the strength of the Arabs of Muscat in shipping and forces was so increased as to occasion an alarm that they would obtain the command of the Persian Gulf, they having taken several places ; and apprehensions were entertained that they would attack Gombroon, the Resident of which gave it as his opinion, " that they will prove as great a plague in India, as the Algerines were in Europe." The Government at home proposed, when peace was concluded in Europe, to equip armed ships to clear the Indian Seas, and " to root out that nest of pirates, the ;Muscat Arabs." In 1707 the Arabs adopted a more regular system of naval warfare, having obtained permission from the King of Pegu to build ship.'* at the ports in his country; and they spread their fleets over the Indian Seas, some of their ships carrying from 30 to 50 guns, and made descents on several towns on the Malabar Coast. They continued for a length of time to annoy the trade; but of late years they have confined themselves principally to commerce. With the Persians they are almost continually at war ; but such is the policy of the Imaum, or Prince of Muscat, that he suffers the Persians to resort to Muscat with their vessels to purchase goods, for ready money, without any molestation, either at :Muscat or its dependent territories, or in their voyages to or from Muscat to any part of Persia; but this permission holds good only witii regard to such vessels. AI| vessels which they meet trading to other ports, and all ships of war, they endeavour to make ^irizes of. Q 2 116 MUSCAT. COINS AND WEIGHTS. Accounts are kept here in gass and mamoodies; 20 gass make 1 mamoody. The coins current are 30 Budgerooks -v r 1 Mamoodj'. 3} Mamoodies 71 Ditto rniake'j 1 Bombay Rupee. 1 Spanish Dollar. All Persian, Turkish, and Indian coins are met with here, but are generally sold by weight. The weights are the cucha and maund; 24 cuchas making a maund, which is equal to 81b. 12 or. avoirdupois. COMIMERCE. Tiic trade carried on between tlie British settlements in India, and the Persian and Arabian Gulfs, is very considerable. The following is a statement of its extent, as carried on by individuals, exclusive of the East India Company's trade in woollens with the Gulf of Persia, for five years, viz. IMPORTS FROM THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. EXPORTS TO THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. MerchanJise. Treasure. Total. Years, 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Merchandise. Treasure Total. Years. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 55,32,988 41,96,537 53,61,813 61,43,978 77,09,937 2,000 34,075 334 1,215 55,32,988 41,98,537 53,95,888 61,44,312 77,11,152 15,29,730 15,43,999 20,15,272 17,02,357 18,77,906 42,16,993 35,81,035 53,02,818 50,84,272 58,39,054 57,46,723 51,25,034 73,18,090 67,86,629 77,16,960 Total. 289,45,253 37,624 289,82,877 Total 1 86,69,264 240,24,172 326,93,436 This trade is of great importance, and very advantageous to British India, pouring m a very large supply of treasure, as wUl appear from the following statement: Value of merchandise imported into the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia, from the British Settlements, in five years Sicca Rupees 289,45,253 Ditto, exported from ditto to ditto ^ ^^- 86,69,264 Imports of merchandise exceed the exports by ..,»»»».»»* Sicca Rupees 202,75,989 Treasure exported to India during the same period »» Sicca Rupees 240,21,172 Ditto, imported from ditto»w.^.,.»,^»»..^v,»»»..»»»»v%»»»w«^^.~»»»v^v»»»»^ 37,624 239,86,548 Balance in favour of tlie British settlements in five years »»v,^ Sicca Rupees 442,62,537 Being in the following proportions to the different settlements: In favour of Merchandise Treasure. Total. Sicca Kupees. Sicca Rupee-i. Sicca Kupees. Fort St. George and Dependencies »^« Bombay and Surat ^ ^»»»^»^»^...^ 71,01,049 29,05,073 102,69,867 37,52,345 5,71,537 196,62,666 108,53,494 34,76,610 299,32,533 Total . . . Sicca Rupees 202,75,989 239,86,548 442,62,537 The articles of which the imports and exports consisted, are enumerated under the heads of the re- spective settlements. The greater part of this commerce, as well as that to other places to the eastward BURKA. 117 iscarried on by the Arabs, under the flag of the Imaum of Muscat. The trade with the subjects of JIuscat oil the coast, and the independent Arabs in the interior, consist of Almonds. Cattle. Drugs, of sorts. Elephants' teeth. Gums, various. Hides. Honey. Ostrich feathers. Rhinoceros' horns. Ditto hides. Skins. Sheep. Wax. Pearl shells. Horses. Raisins. taking in return various East Indian commodities, principally the under-mentioned: Ginger. I Opium. Pepper. j Spices. Grain. | Piece goods. Sugar. | Turmeric, and a small quantity of European cutlery, glass ware, looking glasses, broad cloth, kc. DUTIES. Mahometans pay 2j per cent, on imports and exports; all other nations pay 5 per cent. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Notwithstanding the unpromising appearance of the country near Muscat, provisions, fniits, and ve- getables are to be had in plenty, and reasonably cheap. Bullocks are extremely good, at 10 to 12 dollars a head ; a good sheep 2 or 3 dollars ; fowls, large and reasonable. From April to September the market is extremely well supplied with grapes, melons, mangoes, oranges, limes, pomegranates, and other fruits; likewise greens, pumpkins, onions, and abundance of other vegetables. They are always well supplied with delicious fresh fish, which is the principal support of the natives; they kill meat daily on shore for sale, but that which comes on board the vessels, must come from Muttra, in a clandestine manner, as the compradore (or steward) is dependent on the Company's broker, who is a Hindoo, and very desirous of saving the lives of the bullocks, but they have not that authority on shore ; they manage so as to bring the cattle on board in the night time. The best mode of watering, is with the ships' casks, otherwise they will bring off the water in oily boats in bulk, which will smell disagreeably in a few days, although very good if it is taken clear from the reservoir, which is near the sea, the water being conducted to it from a consi- derable distance inland. The Muscat mangoes are preferable to any in India. BURKA. This place is in latitude 23° 50 North, and is strongly fortified. Here the Imaum of Muscat resides; between it and the entrance of the Persian Gulf, are several sm.all villages seldom visited by any Europeaa vessels. CHAPTER X. Gulf of Persia. Itas el Khima — Destruclton of Pirate Vessels, ^c- — Bahreen Islands — Pearl Fishery — Calif— Grane — Bussorah, Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Trade to and from British India — Imports and Exports from Bmibay and Madras — Surat Piece Goods suitable to the Bussorah Market — Bengal Piece Goods — Instruc- tions relat ice tothe Trade at Bussorah — Duties and Port Charges — Provisions ajidBefreshments — Bandareek— Korgo — Karak — Bushire ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreshments — Busheab — Kismis — Ormus ; Description — Gombroon; Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Imports and Exports — Articles procurable in the Gulf of Persia — Almonds — Ammoniacum Gum — Arabic Gum — Arsenic — Assafietida — Auripegmentum — Bdellium Gum — Bezoar Stones — Brimstone —Caramatiia Wool — Carpets — Coloquintida — Cummin Seed — Earth Red — ElemiGum — Galbanum Gum-— Galls — Gogul — Ilypocistis — Jujubes — Kismisses — labdanum Gum — Lapis Lazuli — Lapis Tutim — Mastic —Olibanum Gum — Opoponax Gum — Pearl Shells — Rose Maloes — Rose Water — Ruinas — Sal Ammoniac -—Sarcocolla Gum — Schiraz Wine — Scammony — Wonn Seed. THE entrance into the Gulf of Persia is between Cape INIussendom in Arabia, on the southern side, in latitude 20^ 13 North, and longitude 56° 40' East, and Cape Jasques in Persia, in latitude 25° 40' Norths and longitude 57° 55 East, on the northern side. On the Arabian side of the Gulf the coast extending upwards of 400 miles from Cape Mussendom to the Ualucen Islands, is denominated the Pirate Coast, and was but little known to Europeans till the year 1809, when the mischief done by the pu'ates was so considerable, and the cruelties they committed so great, that an expedition was fitted out at Bombay to act against them. The fleet stoj)ped at Muscat, in expec- tation of the Imaum rendering some assistance ; but he was much averse to the armament, on the pre- sumption that the force would not be sufficient for the purpose. He stated that none but small vessels could approach the town of Ras el Khima, and that not less than ten thousand men could assail it by land ; because the pirates woidd be assisted by the Bedouin Arabs to the number of twenty thousand. RAS EL KHIMA, The capital of the Pirate Coast, is in latitude about 25° 49 North, and longitude 55° 30 East. The town stands on a sandy peninsula, defended in the isthmus by a well-tlanked battery with square towers, the sea-Une defended by batteries of one gun each at regular intervals between the point and the wall, comprising .a space of about 1 1 mile. Many date-trees are within the walls, and huts, built of their leaves and bamboo supports, form a suburb to the town of flat-roofed houses. There are several castles, one of which is the residence of their chief, and another a protection for naval stores, &c. BAHREEN ISLx\NDS. 119 llie town was taken by assault on tlie 13th of November, 1809 ; the enemy driven into the interior; all their guns spiked; about seventy vessels, principally dovvs, burnt; their magazines blown up, and every injury done to the works. This was efl'ected with the loss of only one otlicer killed, and four men wounded. Considerable plunder was taken in the town : one soldier is said to have had 1400 gold mohms. BAHREEN ISLANDS. The principal of these islands is situated about 30 leagues W. N. W. from Bushire, and within 5 leagues of the coast of Arabia: they are in possession of the Persians. On the island is a strong fort garrisoned with about 300 men; but their supplies, even water, are brought from the neighbouring places. At these islands is the greatest and most valuable pearl fishery in the world, the annual produce being seldom less than 60,000 Bussorah tomands, and often more; some years it amounts to 100,000 tomands. The pearl banks commence in about 25° North latitude, and extend to 26° 40 North, having in that space several towns very little known. The fishery generally commences in June, and lasts about two months. It is carried on by the Per- sians, and the divers are Persians. The duty on what is taken, is one thud to the Sovereign, which the collector receives every day, either pearls, or their equivalent in money, as the divers, or those who contract with them, can agree. It some- times happens that a diver, or contractor, makes his fortune in a season. The boats are all numbered, and no oysters are allowed to be opened in a boat, but must be brought on shore by a certain hour, when they are opened in the presence of an officer. The pearls which are found, are then carried to the collector, who receives the duty, and the day's business is concluded. The oyster banks have from 15 to 30 feet water on them, and some more. It frequently happens that a man will bring up 300 to 400 oysters in a day, and not find as many pearls as are wOrth five shil- lings; as there are more which have not any, than those that have, and of these many have only small pearls, which are denominated seed pearl. The oyster shells are always the property of the divers, whether they fish for themselves, or contract with others. Some of these shells are from 8 to 10 inches in diameter, nearly of a round tbrm, and thick in proportion. The oysters are seldom eaten, as they are generally rank. The sorts and sizes vary s» much, that the smallest are not two inches in diameter: these are eaten by the people on the spot. The largest shells have not always the greatest quantity, nor do they contain the largest pearls, as neither the size nor colour indicates their contents, it being mere chance. The round pearls are always found in the fleshy part of the oyster, and many of those which have an irregular shape : some adhere to the inner part of the shell, which are deformed, and flat on that side wliich is attached to it. The shells are bought on the spot, and sent to different parts of Persia, from whence they are sent up the Red Sea, and from thence to Grand Cairo and Constantinople. Many are carried to India, and from thence to China, where they are manufactured into a great variety of neat and useful articles. The pearls produced here are not so much esteemed in Europe as those of Ceylon, having a yellowish hue ; but the natives of India prefer them. They say they always retain their original colour : whereas the white will in a few years become darker, from the heat of the weather, and that of the person wearing them. CATIF, OR EL KATIF. The town is situated in latitude about 26° 50 North, at the western extremity of a bay of the same name. It is said to be a good harbour, and a place of some trade, but is seldom visited by Europeans. 120 GRANK— BUrSSORAIT. GRANE. This town and harbour is situated on the Coast of Arabia in latitude 29° 13 North, about 19 leagues from the entrance of Bussorah River. The town is on the south side of a small river, and here the Com- pany's cruisers generally \vait the arrival of the overland dispatches from Europe. BUSSORAH. This town is situated in a plain, about three miles from the great river of Arabia, from which a creek rnns into the city, navigable at high water for vessels of 50 or GO tons, and is in latitude 30° 30 North, and longitude 47° 33 East. It is about 100 miles from the Persian Gulf, into which that river empties itself, and about 90 miles from Korna, the extreme point of Mesopotamia, where the rivers Tigris and Euphrates miite The river is about half a mile broad from Bussorah creek to the Persian shore. The city is walled, and surrounded with a deep and broad ditch ; it has four gates and a sally port. The walls are of mud, from 20 to 25 feet thick, with parapet walls, breast high, wbich have small em- brasures for musketry or arrows. Tlie walls not only encircle the city on the side of the land, but like- wise on those of the creek, the entrance of which is at a considerable distance, v.'here the walls tcrtninate on both sides, each extremity being defended by a fortification and a gate, which are three miles distance from the town. In the intermediate space are many thousands of date trees, mixed with rice grounds. The walls are about 12 miles in circuit; and although not half the enclosed space is built upon, yet it is a large city, and was formerly very populous. The two principal gates are large, and are situated on the land side; one is called the Bagdad, and the other the Zobeir Gate; neither of them is defended by a ditch, which is wanting for a considerable distance on each side. The foundation of the walls, which is built of burnt brick, reaches so high, as to be above the wat.pr when thp ditcb is fnll. The water is let into the ditch at the flood tide from the creek, and is retained by flood gates. There are eight bastions, on each of which are mounted 8 brass guns, 12 pounders, besides which, upwards of 50 brass cannon, 6 and 9 poimders, on ship carriages, are mounted round the walls. The fortifications on each side the creek's mouth, are exclusive of the eight bastions ; besides which, there is a battery of 12 brass guns at the Basliaw's quarters, which is about 100 yards below the creek's mouth. The mosques and houses are all built of burnt brick ; many houses belonging to the merchants are large and convenient, being only one story high above the ground floor, which consists of a hall facing the gate; on each side of which, are magazines and warehouses for the reception of merchandise. The meydan, or great square, is very large, and is not only used for exercising horses, but as the great corn market, where wheat, and all kinds of grain and pulse are sold, wholesale. On one side of the meydan, is the Seraglio, or Governor's palace, which is very large, but not a handsome building. Bussorah, previous to the plague, which commenced in April, 1773, was computed to contain 300,000 inbpbitants, and in SeptemberfoUowing when it ceased, they only nmounted to about 50,000; the remainder, except about 20,000, who fled from the city, having fallen victims to its fury. Bussorah was first visited by the English in 1640, who soon after established a factory, which has been kept up ever since, notwithstanding the numerous convulsions to which the country has been subject. The factory is a good and convenient building, situated on the banks of the creek, full three miles from its mouth, where vessels of 80 tons may unload their cargoes at the gate of the factory. At the side of the creek is a good garden; and about 5 miles distance from the Bagdad gate, the Company's agent has a country hous£, called Margil, which has a good prospect up and down the river, from the banks of which it is distant about a quarter of a mile. BUSSORAH. 121 From its convenient situation, Bussorali is a place of great trade, as merchants can here purchase the produce of most parts of India, Persia, and Arabia at the first liand, tliey being imported directly from the place of their growth and manufacture. There are a number of Armenian and otlier merchants resident here, who carry on a considerable commerce with all the ports of India, by caravans to Aleppo .and Bagdad, and from tlience to Constantinople. COINS. Accounts are kept in floose, danims, mamoodies, and tomands, thus divided : 10 Floose 1 C I Danim. 10 Danims >make< 1 Mamoody. 100 Mamoodies J (.1 Tomand, value about 15 rupees. Few of the coins current in Persia, are coined in the countrj'. The consequence of this want of standard coins, and the introduction in their stead of foreign gold and silver, is a constant fluctuation in their value, so much so, that it is impossible to ascertain the value of gold coins for any length of time* and the Governors of the different districts frequently alter their standard value wthout assigning any reason. Excepting the Turkish piastre, and the tomand, all other coins are taken at a disadvantage. The following is the value in mamoodies of some of the foreign coins in circulation here:— Gold mohur .».^w~».w,^»»»*»»»*71 to 72 mamoodies Sequin ».^^^^^^^w...^^»^21 to 21| ditto. Fundunclee 21 to 22 ditto. Zirmabob ^^^^^^^^^^^^.^^20 to 21 ditto. Stambole 20 to 21 ditto. Gingerlee v»»»w.^»^^>»»,^v^l4| to 15 ditto. Spanish dollar.«^»,»-.»,v^.^»^ 7y to 8 mamoodies Lion dollars .»^^»^^»«,w..w. 7| to 8 ditto. Turkish piastre »^»^»»»^^-^~» 6 ditto. Bombay rupee ^^^^^^^.^^ 3| to 3j ditto. Persian rupee ..^.^.,^..^v%..%^v« 3 to 3| ditto. Abassee *»..^».»»»v^v»»»w.*«»» 2 to 2j ditto. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. The weights are vakias and maunds ; the latter are of two sorts, ateree, and sophy. 24 Vakias -v /-I Maund ateree, equal to avoir. 281bs. 8oz. 76 Ditto [-raakei ^ ^^''^^0 sophy ditto 90 4 117 Ditto J I 1 Cutra ditto 138 14 T'he maund sophy is equal to 1 Bengal factory maund, 8 seers, 5| chittacks ; and the maund ateree to 15 seers 4^ chittacks. There are sundry allowances made on goods on delivery, beyond the above weights, viz. 26 vakias per maund for ginger, pepper, and coffee. 25 »*v»-.^-.^ditto»*»*..»».Jbr cardamums, sugar-candy, and benjamin. 24 «w»v»-«.ditto«%v»...»vJbr sugar, and all kinds of metals. The maund for cotton is equal to 2 Sural maunds, and for indigo 3 Surat maunds 35 seers. Gold and -silver are weighed by the cheki of 100 miscals, each miscal 1| dram, or 72 grains troj. A miscal of the finest gold is worth about 22 mamoodies ; a cheki of silver, or 150 drams, is wprth about 180 mamoodies. The oka of Bagdad is 2{ vakias ateree, and weighs 266 miscals, or about 400 drams. The preceding is the mode of reduction of weights used by the Arabians ; hut the Europeans at • Bussorah reckon the maund sophy to consist of 3 maunds ateree, and 25 vakias ateree equal to 1 mauud ateree. The rattle is 14} vakias ateree. The guz, or cubit, is about 37 English inches, 93 being equal to 100 English yards. R la BUSSORAH. TRADE TO AND FROM BRITISH INDIA. Persia is happily situated for trade, almost surrounded by Arabia, Turkey, the Tartars, and countries whose commerce is imperfectly known to the North and North East, and also by India. It has however, a large tract of the sea coast, and communicates at the same time with Aleppo and Constantinople tlirough Bussorah and Bagdad, and with Russia by means of the Caspian Sea. If to these circumstances be added, its former state of prosperity, affluence, and splendour, with the fertility of soil, and its nume- rous natural productions, it is reasonable to form great expectations from such a combination of advantages. Persia, however, adds another melancholy instance to those found in the annals of history, that every blessing which nature can bestow, is of no avail unless accompanied by that peace and tranquillity which alone result from a steady, well-regulated Government. If, in addition to political convulsions, we consider the havoc made by maladies, which in some places, and on some occasions, on the confines of Turkey, are stated to have destroyed one third of the inhabitants, the emigrations which have ensued, the few in num- ber now left who enjoy ease and affluence, whence trade derives its best support, the comparison between the past and present state of Persia in every respect will be found truly deplorable. The trade carried on between British India and Persia is however very considerable, and is open to every one, the article of woollens excepted, which the Company reserve to themselves, notwithstanding it is attended with an annual heavy loss. It appears from papers laid before the House of Commons, that The average amount of sales at Bussorah for 10 years was ^»v»,^«^v»»»dP5047 The annual loss ..»»»»^»^»..»^v*»^,^»»»,»-v..^»»vw.v*»»^-.-...^^..^»x..»»».^^.«^*»»».w^~»^^1130 Besides which, the expence of the factory, including presents, was»,»^»»»^427(> Annual loss arising from the sale of woollens, and the establishment ^£5A06 The demand for British manufactures is comparatively small; the most valuable part is supplied from Europe by caravans across the desert. The expence of carriage, including the insurance from risk, and the duties paid the wandering tribes, &c. is very moderate. It is impossible that a cargo of European goods to any extent could be found capable of being disposed of in all or any ports in the Gulf. It will appear by the list of imports in 1805, that the only European articles mentioned are lead, cutlery, quicksilver, iion, beads, cochineal, and steel; and the amount was under a lac of rupees. A considerable part of the goods imported into Bussorah from India is, no doubt, for Turkey and other parts, as well as Persia; but as most of those articles are also imported into Bushire (the Indian manufactures, however, in small quantities, but the others in a much larger proportion), some of these necessary for the supply of Persia, are of con- siderable value, and naturally entitled to a preference over woollens or other European articles ; whilst, on the other hand, the greater part of the products and manufactures of Persia is not suitable to the Indian markets. They consist of horses, pearls, silks, brocades, carpets, manufactures of steel, sword blades, spear heads, gun barrels, glass, rose-water, otto of roses, cotton cloths, shawls, skins, raw silks, some indigo, tobacco, rhubarb, drugs of different sorts, dried fruits, iron, copper, Caramania wool, wines, and some trifling articles; to which must be added Persian and Turkish coins, Venetian sequins, German crowns, and gold and silver in bars. India is therefore a constant drain upon Persia for its gold and silver, as scarce one third of the imports can be returned to India in the produce of Persia. The following Is a statement of tlie trade carried on between Madras and Bombay and the Gulf of Persia in five years, 1802 to 1800 inclusive; likewise the articles of wiiich the imports and exports consisted in 1805. Tlie trade between Bengal and the Gulf of Persia is blended with that of tlie Arabiau Gulf. BUS80RAH. 123 IMPORTS FROM M.-^DRAS AND BOMBAY. iXPORTS TO MADRAS AND BOiiaAV. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 22,37,153 15,10,253 18,92,412 21,90,686 26,98,380 2,000 2,192 22,37,153 15,12,253 18,94,063 21,90,686 26,98,380 TotaL 105,28,884. 4,191 105,33,075 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods ...^^^^v^^^v^^v^^Sicca Rupees Sugar Grain* Chiiia vfare^~^^^^~^^^^. Cotton yarn and thread . Indigo Lead Sapan wood Agala wood Drugs Spices «. Pepper Cotton Coffee ». Cutlery Lac »*■ Paper ....^v*. Quicksilver. Raw silk Shawls *, Seeds Tutenague Turmeric Tobacco ^ Tin Iron Beads »»*» Cochineal Gingelly oil SteeU Sundries Imports re-exported .,^» ■^^^^^ «'%«>«^^ ^.^w^^^v^ -»^«'«^/%«^ ^^-w^^ 11,68,155 3,82,827 1,25,472 31,443 49,224 15,100 13,212 24,699 20,415 72,301 40,774 51,085 9,570 2,625 9,200 6,402 2,419 3,950 6,228 3,868 3,460 6,400 1,056 6,223 31,363 49,807 7,230 5,663 4,363 5,456 30,497 200 Imports from Madras and Bombay 21,90,686 Merclijtui:te Treasure. 1 Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 7,37,448 9,40,129 11, .52,678 10,81,003 11,35,385 12,22,919 16,39,647 11,27,107 18,54,216 22,92,521 81,36,410 19,60.317 25,79,776 22,79,785 29,.35.2I9 34,27,906 Total. 50,46,643 131,83,053 Articles of Export in 1805. .>*v* Sicca Rupees ^^■v^,^^-^*-* v^ *^*^ *.^ ^'^ VX^^'V^ * ' Dates Lametta » Iling Copper .V Coral Galls M^Trh ^»»^»»* Benjamin »»* Olibanum.^*... Almonds Pepper Rose-water. Shark's fins.» Elephants' teethv^v^^.^** Horses Fruits , Drugs »*^»». Gum Sundries Treasure* . V^V^-V^ W«^ «^«/W^ VX*^%^«^ ^^ti-Vtr^ >% V«%^ -»V^*%^^*^ ^^ ^^ ■»^»^^^%%^%^^^»^'%'V»^ ^^^^>%% %^^^%»%»^»^ ■\*vv»v»»%»%»%»%»% 1,84,540 1,24,669 71,798 27,707 18,027 17,162 12,791 10,692 11,582 14,927 11,290 8,844 47,136 14,421 4,18,400 1,810 9,684 1,590 73,733 18,54,216 Exports to Madras and Bombay 29,35,219 B2 124 BUSSOHAH. Amount of merchandise imported from the British settlements of Bombny and Madras in the years 1802 to 1806 — ^^ >,^ »-». Sicca Rupees 105,28,1 Ditto exported to ditto, during tlie same period»»>%»^,^^»»»»»v«,v«^^.^»^»».^»,v»»^^v»^»^»»»^^^»^^ 50,4G,()43 Imports exceed the exports »^»^^»»^»»»^«»,v»»^»»^«»,^»»v»*»»>»»,.w,»*»^»,»^»^^ 54,82,281 Treasure exported to Macbas and Bombay «»»v»^v^»»»»»^»»,^»»»»»,^»»»»»^»^»»»»»»»^^ 81,36,410 Ditto imported from ditto»^»»^»»»»»»»»»,^»»»»v»»wv»»^»^»»»»»»»»v»»»^v».»»^»»,^»»»»*»«v^^ 4,191 81,32,21& Balance in favour of the British settlements of Bombay and Madras »»v»»^»»»»»»« Sicca Rupees 136,14,460 Being in favour of Bombay and Surat»»»».»»*»»»^^^»»»-»^*»^Sicca Rupees 117,13,321 Madras and its dependencies »»,^»,..>»«,»»»»».»»,.v*»»v*»*, 19,01,139 During the same period, the trade of Bengal with the Gulfs of Arabia and Persia was in favour of Bengal, Sicca Rupees 108,53,394; of that amount, one half may be considered to arise from the trade with Persia, which will make this tiade in favour of British India in 5 years. Sicca Rupees 190,41,157, vvliicb, at 2s. 6d. sterling per Rupee, is equal to .£'476,028 10s. per annum. Sural Piece Goods suitable to the Bussorah Market, hi/ J. Stevens. From Sural the following piece-goods are imported, in the proportions hereinafter stated, ri>. ' ^^^^V»V%V»^^^'»V»^^^^»'%V^^^-V^^^V%^*^^^^^*^»'»^'»^^'^"V»^%%%'»^ ^^^^V****- z^^^^/W**^^^*-****^**^^*^*^^ ■^^^^^^^^-^^^■•^^^^^^.■v^/**^* Red SheUas or SaUoes »^»»».,»,^»,^.„^»»»»»»v»»,*»*,^»*^v»..»»»»»»»^» Red Sahn»»>, Red Baftaes Humsey Red, Humsey Siah Surmaie Duty Siah Surmaie Pono der Guzzee ^^»^ Bafta Siali Guzzee Surmaie Duty Mauwee, or light blue Der Guzzee . Baftae Siah Siurmaie »,»»^»»^,»^.,^^,^^^ Sheilas or Salloes, Siah Surmaie, the cloth to be thick and close woven, half of the first, and half of the second sort»,,,» Sahn Siah Surmaie, the cloth to be close Duty Brodera » Duty Broachee- Byram Nousaree Surmaie, the cloth to be thick and close woven, Byram Broachee Surmaie ditto ditto ,,.„„v,^,,,.^«,.^.^„,-«^-.^„,,-.^, Byram Randaree Surmaie ditto ditto ,^,^,»,,,^,„^^,»..^,,^^,,»,,^*,-.^'^->,^*,*,»<. 96 ditto. Cotton yarn, Siah Surmaie, each bale to weigh 5 Surat maunds ^^,,,.»,*,^ 3 bales. Mulmuls Siah, called Setra Guzzee, dyed at Surat, a very deep blue — v»^ 10 corge The above red and blue goods are the consumption of Bussorah, and places adjacent, so that a consider- able quantity is likely to go off well. It is necessary to observe, that the sooner these goods are provided at Surat, the cheaper they will turn out ; and by being early at market, you will have the advantage of chusing or procuring the goods of a finer quality than when the monsoon is far advanced, or at the latter end of it. 20 corge 20 ditto. 15 ditto. 16 ditto. 30 ditto 25 ditto. 20 ditto. 15 ditto. 10 ditto. 60 ditto. 30 ditto. 50 ditto. 40 ditto. 190 ditto. 96 ditto. BUSSORAH, 125 Of fine Surat piece goods, the following will answer: Soosey Hundee Seefed and Cheendar 20 corge. Germasoot Guzzee Elvan Mutanfr»^»»« 10 ditto. Ditto Kermesi Solbisi »»v»»,.»»»^»»»»^»,»..»^ 3 ditto. Germasoot iMullierhaune .>»»-..»»»».„»»^.-..»> 5 ditto. Germasoot IMahomet Shai Seefed ,»»».»,» 2 ditto Chitaura Mahomet Shai Seefed »^».,^»,v-» 1 ditto" Chitaura Elvan Canknecdar »v«»^»»wlv. 1 corge Ditto yellow and white striped.^»^»^..^.., 1 ditto. Ditto red and white striped » »» 1 ditto. Ditto penge reng Kalam Areed « ^x^-. 1 ditto. Ditto Amshuat ^.^,^»^»,^^»^» — ...» 1 ditto. Bafta Bootidar good, with flowers ^»»^ 10 ditto. Of the above goods, if well provided, a considerable quantity may be disposed of; likewise of the finer sorts of Guzzerat goods, such as are usually brought to this port. Bengal Goods suitable to the Bussomh Market. MuLMULS Annendee, of the first and second sorts, | of the first sort, j of the second sort. MuLMULs Setra Guzzee, of the first sort, which at Bussorah go under the name of Mulmuls Sher- betty and Mahomet Hyatee ; observe, that two-thirds should be of the Mulmuls Annendee, in the manner above specified, and the other third part of Setra Guzzee, as above mentioned. And observe also, that the assortment of goods made up for Bussorah, are generally, or ought to be in the following manner, viz. two-third parts, or thereabouts, of your whole parcel of goods ought to be of Mulmuls, and Mulmuls Setra Guzzee, in the manner and proportion as are above specified ; and the remaining third part of the adven- ture ought to be made up of the goods hereunder mentioned. All which goods, together, or one with ano- ther, generally go at a certain rate, more or less, according to the demand and quantity at market. But take notice, that all goods be of the usual lengths and breadths ; for if they are deficient, it will prejudice the sale. Mulmuls Santipore, of divers sorts; but the finest sort is most in demand. Mulmuls Savagepore, as they call tliem heie, the old or true sort. Of each sort an equal quantity. Mulmuls Savagepore Solosoy. Mulmuls China Sonergam. Mulmuls Sarookpeach. Mulmuls Powookpeach. Cassa Solosoy. Cassa Ketmery; 1 bale of this is enough to every 20 or 30 bales of Mulmuls. Terrandems, sorted in like manner, as above. Cassa Boorum, 1 or 2 bales to every 2.^ or 30 bales. Cassa Izmere, sorted in like manner as the forejioinff. Dooria Rizaput, ditto. Dooria AUey Cauney, ditto. Munga Dooria of the Tanzib sort, 1 or 2 bales. Munga Dooria of the Mulmul kind, not in demand. Munga Dooria of the Bafta kind, 5 or 6 bales. Bafla Dacca, 2 or 3 bales. The above specified goods are the proper sorts to sell to the merchants, who come to purchase them from the diflferent parts of Turkey, viz. Constantinople, Smyrna, Aleppo, Diabekir, Bagdad, &c. Instructions relative to the Trade at Bussorah, by J. H. Elmore. Immediately upon your arrival at Bussorah, use dispatch in going up to town, and procure boats for your cargo; for which you will apply to the Chief, who generally sends down boats, called dunnocks; but I would advise you to have trankeys, as they are less liable to be stopped in the river, which frequently happens when dunnocks are sent. You are next to look out for, and hire a good house, with large godowns, which ought to be as nigh the creek as possible, for the convenience of landing and receiving your goods. In chusing your broker, much caution and circumspection are necessary, as yoiu" whole transactions depend upon his being steady to your interest. If possible, employ a person who trades a little for him- self, and is independent of any one else; the same caution is to be used in chusing your shrofl' (or banker.) 120 BUSSOUAII. These persons you ^^■\\\ find very slow in transacting your afiitirs, thougli they will appear to be very assiduous. Your servants sliouhl be solely dependent upon yourself, and you ought not to employ any recom- mended by persons whom you susjjeet to be desirous of prying into, or being acquainted with your business and concerns. This caution is to be observed, otherwise your transactions will be communicated to the whole town, which doubtless will be much to your prejudice. After you are settled in your house, the merchants will come and pay you a visit; the Turks and Armenians will be very inquisitive about your affairs. They are particularly tenacious of any slight; be therefore very complaisant in your behaviour, and treat them (particularly the Turks) with much courtesy. When landing your cargo, the freight goods (if you have any) should be put in different boats than your own, otherwise it will occasion much confusion and trouble, as all the freight is carried to the custom-house; but your own private trade, immediately upon landing, is carried to your own house; for which reason, the officers on board should have a list of the freight goods, aud orders not to mix them in the boats with the trade, but load them separately. The purser (if you have one) ought to attend at the landing-place with a list of the freight, and the marks and numbers of each package; as it frequently happens that the merchants do not know their bales. After all your goods are landed, you inform the Shabundar you are ready for his visit: he will come with his officers, attendants, writers, and some of the principal merchants of the place They will take an account of your goods, open a bale or two of each quality, and are satisfied with your account of the num- ber of bales, and quantity of pieces in each. This good opinion should not be abused, as it renders the inspection extremely easy to you. And for the gruff" goods, he takes the account entirely from yourself After this visit, he pays you another, to be informed of the prices for which you have sold your goods; and if any remain unsold, they are valued, and the customs and duties calculated upon the whole. The Shabundar receives no duty upon grain; this is paid to the Murbarall: other goods either pay to the Shabundar, or custom-house. Upon exporting any goods, you must have a permit from the Shabundar, mentioning the quantity and quality of them. The hamauls, or custom-house porters, will not allow your own hamauls to bring your goods from the water-side to your house (as these people farm their place from Government, and pay a large sum annually for it), for which you pay them 1 mamoody for every bale, and 5 mamoodies for every 100 maunds (sophy.) House hamauls have only one half that sum for their labour, and 5 mamoodies per 100 maunds (sophy) for the returning cargo. Boat hire is 2 mamoodies per bale, and 10 mamoodies per 100 maunds (sophy). The best method is to hire trankeys for so much per trip ; the expence is something more, but the safety of your goods, and fhe dispatch tiiey make, fully compensate for it. Presents here are very necessary, particularly to the Islam (or Bashaw); they are generally made up in goods to the value of 1,200 or 1,500 cj-use; but he afterwards receives the amount in money, and the goods are returned: this makes it easy to the merchant, as he might otherwise dispute the value of the goods. You should make a proportionate present to the Shabundar and his people, the Mirbhar's people, your broker, shroff", linguist, and the Bashaw's servants. After yom- presents are all made, you visit the Islam, who makes you some triflmg present, as a coat, (or gown) such as is worn in the countiy. A house will cost about — ^^ 30 tomands for the season. A licence to trade v,v,^.v.v.», ^^..», 5 tomands per annum. Durwan, or door porter ^»^»» ^ 36 mamoodies per month. Waterman, or Beasty ^ 30 mamoodies per month. ■;" Watchman *>»»>*»wv»»»».^v,»v«wv»»>»»v.»»»>v.v,v. 20 mamoodies per montL BANDAREEK— KORGO— KARAK. 127 Owners of ships from all ports in India, allow the commanders house rent, palanquin (or carriage) hire, oil, candles, grain, fuel, sircars (or compradores) pay, except at the port to which the ship belongs, when no house rent or palanquin hire is allowed, but ever)' thing else. And this custom is general in India, except there is a special agreement to the contrary. If they bring back freight, the owners allow the Commander 5 per cent, as a commission for collecting it. DUTIES AND PORT CHARGES. All goods imported in English ships pay a duty and consulage to the East India Company, which amount to 6 per cent. This duty is over and above what is paid to the Bashaw of Bagdad; and as most of the goods from India are brought in English ships, it amounts in the year to a considerable sum. The Bashaw of Bagdad receives two customs on all goods which are sent from Bussorah, viz. 3 per cent, from Europeans, and 8 per cent, from all Turks, Persians, and other Asiatics; one duty is paid at Bussorah, the other at Bagdad. These goods are rated at the current prices which they may be worth on tlieir arrival at each place, with the exception of such goods as are conveyed directly by the cara- van from Bussorah to Aleppo, which must pay t\vo duties at Bussorah, one on their arrival, and ano- ther called the Bagdad duty, before their departure. No caravan can depart for Aleppo without leave first obtained from the Bashaw of Bagdad; so that he receives 6 per cent, from Europeans, and 16 per cent, from all others, and half this duty only on goods consumed at Bussorah. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Provisions are very good here, and at reasonable prices, particularly beef, mutton, and butter, as well as camel's flesh, which the Arabs prefer to beef, especially when young. The fruits procurable here, are apples, grapes, peaches, nectarines, pomegranates, dates, &c. BANDAREEK. This port is in latitude 29° 42' North, and previous to the troubles in Persia, the Company had a factory here; it has been long since withdrawn. It was formerly a place of some note; the houses are built of mats; the inhabitants are chiefly Arabs; and though they may appear civil to Europeans, are not to be trusted. KORGO Is a small low island, about 4 leagues long, and a quarter of a mile broad, situated near the N.E. end of Karak; there is a channel between them about a mile wide, and quite safe. On both ends of Korgo there is water, but not so good as that on Karak ; the best anchorage is at the N. E. part of the island, where there are a few date trees, and thereabouts a watering place, where near 40 of our people were cut to pieces in 1768, when we assisted the Persians in the siege of Karak. KARAK. This island is in latitude 29= 14 North, about 12 leagues from Bushire town. It Is about 7 miles long, and 4 broad. At the N. E. end is a bay, where there is good anchorage, and near it a strong castle built on the extreme point, which commands the whole anchorage of the bay. This island was uninha- bited till about 1760, when a Dutch gentleman from Bussorah having surveyed it, and finding the bay per- fectly secure, and that there was a good situation to buOd a town, with a castle for its defence, and that of the ships at anchor in the bay, reported his observations to the Government of Batavja, who approving of the design, sent him back with several ships laden with every necessary for 128 BUSHIRE. building the castle and to\vn, and a large quantity of European and Indian goods. They completed their work, and had a brisk sale for theu- goods, of which tliey had a regular supply for six or seven years ; but were dispossessed by a Persian Prince wlio lived at Bandareek, a few leagues to the northward of Karak. He then made the island his chief place of residence, built a number of vessels, and commenced pirate, taking and plundering ships and vessels of every nation, till he became as great a terror to those who navi- gated the Persian Gulf as the famous Angria had heretofore been in India. In 1768 the Persians, with the assistance of the English, made an attempt to capture the island, but it was ineffectual. The Persians, however, contrived to get possession of it in the following year without any loss (the Prince having abandoned the island), becoming masters of an immense quantity of merchandise, ammunition, many galliots, and some treasure. It still continues in their possession, but has very little trade. The best pilots for Bussorah are procured here. To carry a ship there and back, they generally re- ceive 150 to 160 rupees, with an addition of 50 more for the trankey that attends, and provisions for five or six people. It is customary to give a bag or two of rice to the Sheik, and one to the pilot's family. During the time the ship is stationary at Bussorah, the pilot receives 10 rupees per month. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The water of Karak is much better than at Bushire. Firewood is very scarce ; what they have, is brought from the northern coast. Fish are plentiful, which with dates is the principal food of the inhabit- ants ; for they have no grain but what comes from Bushu-e, and very few vegetables. Bullocks, sheep, and poultry are to be procured, but at an exorbitant price when a supply is wanted. Vegetables are scarce. BUSHIRE Is the principal seaport the Persians have in the Gulf, and is situated about S. S. E. from the bar at Bussorah, 70 leagues distance, and about 8 leagues S. E. from the island of Karak. The town is in latitude 29° North, and longitude 50° 47 East, and stands on the North point of a low peninsula, of which Bushire Point, about 4 leagues to the southward, forms the other extreme. It stands so very low, that the houses are discovered on coming from the sea, much sooner than the land on which the town is built. The situation on one side is near the entrance, and on the south bank of the river of that name, having a sandy beach between the houses and tiie river, in some places about 20, in others from 30 to 40 yards in breadth at high water. The tide rises in the river 5 or 6 feet perpendicular, but not more than two or three in the roads. Another side of the town is on the banks of the sea, with a sandy beach. The town is surrounded with stone walls, except the part wliich is within the river's mouth ; but they are not kept in good repair. There are two gates on the land side, one on each side, facing each of which is a very large brass cannon, the diameter of the bore of which is 1 1 1 inches : they were brought from Ormus in 1622, and though they bear the date of 1502, appear as if new. The town is about 3 miles in circuit, and of a rectangular form ; the longest sides are those on each sea bank. There is neither castle nor battery in or near the town, bcr longing to it ; but there are many war galliots, and a number of smaU merchantmen belonging to those who trade to and from Muscat, Gombroon, and other places in the Gidf, as well in Arabia as Persia and Bussorah. The number of inhabitants is stated to be 20,000. The entrance of the river is about 3 miles broad ; yet near the town it is not navigable (even for boats at low water) a hundred yards across. Vessels that draw more than 9 feet, cannot come into the river at high water ; those of less draught may go above the town. The road where ships lie, is directly fronting the river, there being 2 or 3 fathoms three miles from the shore. There are many channels in the entrance of the road, between which there are not above 8 or 10 feet, so that ships of any great burthen aucbor at least 2 leagues from the shore in about 4 fathoms, with a soft muddy .bottom. BUSIIIRE. t2d The road is quite open ; and wlien strange ships arrive, they should make signals for b pilot to come from the town, as all ships bound to Bussorah call here, and take a pilot, while those that come from Bussorah put their pilots on shore at Bushire. The castle of Bushire is about 12 miles S. E. of the town; the Portuguese had fomerly a factory here, having first built a castle, and then a town, which they walled round very strongly, with only one small gate on the land side, barely sufficient for a loaded mule to pass. The castle is of great extent, situated on an eminence, and although at present much decayed, makes a noble appearance from the sea; it was taken by the Persians from the Portuguese in 1622, who, being hard pressed, left behind their cannon and mortars, which were all brass ; but being masters of the sea, carried off their moveables. At one period the Company had abandoned Ormus, Gombroon, and Bushire ; but at the request of the Persian Government, an establishment was again formed at the latter place, which has continued ever since. No trade can be carried on with Persia from the sea, without a regular establishment of persons con- stantly residing at this port and Bussorah, to cultivate the protection of this fluctuatmg Government, by making presents, and at times to a considerable amount, whenever a revolution may take place in the country. The Company being deprived of the means of an establishment on the borders of the Red Sea from the want of protection, they retain the settlements of Bussorah and Bushire, notwithstanding the great loss they have sustained for many years, and which may probably continue for many more, as they are weU situated for obtaining information, as well as for improving every favourable circumstance which may arise. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Many of the European, and most of the Asiatic coins pass at the same rates as at Bussorah ; but th* price fluctuates according to the quantity of the specie in the market. Accounts are kept in floose, mamoodies, and tomands, 100 mamoodies making 1 tomand. Pearls are sold by the abas, a weight equal to about 3} diamond grains, or 2,875 dec. gold lember Sale Total. Aver.perCwt. Cwt. £ Cwt. 1 £ Cwt. £ £ s. rf. 1804 330 2006 54 362 384 2368 6 3 4 1805 71 559 594 3666 665 4225 6 7 1806 137 805 1«6 1167 323 1972 6 2 1 1807 1036 6611 134 665 1170 7276 6 4 4 1808 655 3673 321 1721 976 5394 5 10 6 20 cwt. of galls are allowed to the ton. The permanent duty is 7s. per cwt. and the temporary or war duty 2s. 4tember SaU' Total. Aver, per Cwt. Cwt. £ Cwt £ Cwt. £ £ s. d. 1804 1805 1806 1807 1808 67 47 1535 304 334 6313 464 1369 482 278 677 5055 11823 4054 1384 4691 .531 1416 482 1813 677 5359 12157 4054 7697 4691 10 1 10 8 11 8 8 8 2 4 4 11 6 18 6 20 cwt. of mother of pearl shells is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is £2 \6s. per cwt. and the temporary or war duty 18s. Bd. making in the whole £3 14s. M. per cwt. ROSE MALOES Is pearly, the consistence of tar, and is an article of trade from India to China. It is in jars, and partjcidar care should be taken in examining every jar, for there are generally considerable quantities of dirt in it It should be quite clear, not of a yellow, or rosy colour. ROSE WATER— RUINAS— SAL AMMONIAC—SARCOCOLLA GUM, 8:c. 141 ROSE WATER Is a considerable article of trade from Persia to Surat and Bombay, and is packed in chests, each chest 24 bottles, but there is a great difference in the size of the bottles, which the purchaser must pay atten- tion to. The best is of a fine amber colour, strongly partaking of the flavour of the roses, and will keep several years without losing its fragrance. RUINAS. This root grows in Persia, is somewhat like liquorice both in size and colour, yields a beautiful red colour, and is said to give that fine colour that the Indian calicoes have. The roots, when pulled out of the earth, are very long; they are then cut in pieces about a foot long, packed in bags, and sent to various parts of India. When fresh, it is full of juice. SAL AMMONIAC Is brought from Egypt and the East Indies, sometimes in conical loaves, commonly in round cakes, convex on one side, and concave on the other. It should be chosen of a very sharp penetrating taste, white, clear, transparent, dry, with the internal part perfectly pure, and of an almost transparent white- ness; the outside is for thp most part foul, and of a hue inclining to yellow, grey, or black: it should be in every respect as clear as it can be procured- WVipn broken, it should appear as if full nf needle points. The following is a statement of the quantities imported and sold at the East India sales, in the years 1804 to 1808 inclusive, with the sale amount, and average price per cwt. Years. Ma'ch Sale. September Sale Total. Aver per Cwt. Cwt. £• C-u £ Cwt £ £ s. ,1. 1804 281 1665 64 423 305 2088 6 16 11 1805 153 1033 288 1494 441 2527 5 14 7 1806 58 325 — _ — 58 325 5 12 1 1807 616 3288 __ — 616 3288 5 6 9 1808 91 609 298 2092 389 2701 6 18 LO 16 cwt. of Sal Ammoniac is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty on it is ^1 8*. per cwt, and the temporary or war duty 9«. U. making in the whole .fl 17s. 4rf. per cwt. SARCOCOLLA GUM Is a gimimy resinous juice, produced in Persia and Arabia; it is in small crumbly, spongy,' light yel- low grains, with a few inclining to red mixed with them. Their taste is somewhat bitter and acrid, fol- lowed by a nauseous kind of sweetness; the tears are about the size of a pea; and the whitest, as being the freshest, are preferred. This gum softens in the mouth, bubbles and catclies flame from a candle, and dis- solves almost whoUy in water, when pure and genuine. This article is seldom imported from India. The permanent duty is £2 16s. per cwt. and the temporary or war duty 18s. 8rf. per cwL SCHIRAZ WINE Is much esteemed by the Persians, and when old, is rich, full, and generous, and may be compared with the best production of any country or climate; when new, it has a disagreeable roughness, which age ■^:; wears off. There are two sorts, white and red, but the former is most esteemed. It is said thai 4,000 •■' tons of this >vine aie annually made in Persia. It is occasionally sent from India to Ewope as presents. 143 SCAMMONY— WORM SEED. • SCAJNIMONY Is the concrete, gummy, resinous juice of a species of convolvolus, gi:owing m Turkey, Syria, and Persia. Tiie scammony is extracted by laying bare the upper part of the root, wounding it pretty deeply, and placing a shell, or some otlier receptacle, to receive the milky juice, which hardens into masses. Scam, mony is of two kinds, Aleppo and Smyrna. Aleppo Scammony, whicli is preferable to the other, is in irregular, light, friable masses, of a cavern- ous, or spongy texture, and of dilferent shades of colour, from a grey, or yellowish white, almost to a black. Its surface is naturally smooth and even between the holes; when fresh broken, it is somewhat bright and glossy, but when powdered, it is of a browner colour; its taste is acrid, nauseous, and somewhat ))itter, accompanied with a iaint disagreeable smell. Smyrna Scanmiony is in compact ponderous pieces, of a black colour, harder, of a stronger smell and taste than the other kind, and full of impurities. The former sort is sometimes to be procured in Persia and in India. It should be chosen so as easily to crumble between the fingers, being glossy when fresh broken, of a grey colour, which becomes of a whitish yellow, when touched with a wet finger; and when dissolved in proof spuit, it should leave no .dregs. With water it should form, a greenish milky fluid. Reject that which is black, solid, or impure. 16 cwt. of Scammony is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is 4s. per lb. and the temporary or war duty Is. making in the whole 5s. per lb. WORM SEED Is a small, li%%'«>^ % *^ %%*' Boat-hire from the Bunder to Tatta with cargo, each boat Anchorage on coming over the bar ««v«v^««,^»^v««^ Presents to the Shabundar's deputy in money and goods Ditto »»*-»»»»»»»vxweigherman »»..»^»^in ditto »^^»,».k»-.»^»-..i^ Ditto »^»»^..»,»,.>»custom-house writers and servants ..»»^»..»» Sundry petty officers under government, in money and goods The above, with various presents of glass ware, muslins, cloth, telescopes, &c. to the various pcojJe in ofiice, amounted to upwards of 2,400 Bombay rupees. U 2 15 25 42 28 45 17 148 COMMERCE WITH THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. The following is a statement of the commerce car the Coast of Scindy and Cutch, for 5 years, 1802 to the imports and exports consisted in 1805, and their IMPORTS FROM THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. ried on between the British settlements In India, and 1806 inclusive, together with the articles of which amount. EXPORTS TO THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. Merchandise, Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. ^ cars. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Ru])ees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 12,60,957 7,84,418 12,83,661 14,37,568 16,74,495 2,28,003 58,084 3,75,0.38 2,50,371 1,93,405 14,88,960 8,42,502 16,58,699 16,87,939 18,67,900 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Total. 13,76,568 13,99,436 29,68,155 26,46,191 27,63,645 24,733 16,686 27,975 6,834 14,01,301 14,16,122 29,96,130 26,46,191 27,70,479 Total. 64,41,099 11,04,901 1 75,46,0UU 111, .53,995 76,228 112,30,223 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods»..»^»»v»^v^v».» Sicca Rupees Pepper .»»»»-.^»^»^»»»—»»»»*^»^-^»»»»»-»-^»^ Raw silk ^»»,.»»»»»v^»^^v»»,»»»^»,.^v^v» Sugar and Jaggery ,,»^»^.»^^»»^.^^v...^ Beetle nut »^ — » — — ^»»»^»»^^ »» Copper„«»»»»»»»,»»»^ — ^»^^v..»»»»»».,^v^»»^ Cochineal »..,^»^^»...«»»^«»^ — » — ~^ «v» Cocoa nuts »...»»»»«»■. v^v^^— — » v» — .. Coir ^^...^ Cardamums^ Drugs >^^v^» Grain ..»»^»^, Iron ^ Steel ^ Sapan wood Tutenague . Tin ^ Spices ^. Sundries %*%v^vw^^ '*v%*.'**^ 1,17,917 1,19,723 1,29,395 5,45,999 38,218 80,037 18,231 48,355 30,092 15,098 47,431 54,143 24,302 23,518 11,554 16,636 19,365 15,914 81,640 Treasure ^ . 2,50,371 Articles of Export in 1805. Cotton vv»*^.^.^v,»»»».^^^ Sicca Rupees 15,85,520 4,40,709 2,67,644 45,477 54,798 59,853 29,791 12,476 8,609 11,356 32,655 97,303 Ghee . Grain , Oil Piece-goods . Seeds . Kismisses ^ Indigo »»..»»» Sharks' fins Shawls — ... Drugs.^,..».«». Sundries »»», Imports from India, Sicca Rupees 16,87,939 Exports to India, Sicca Rupees 26,46,191 Merchandise imported into Scindy and Cutch, from the British Settlements, in India, in five years ».»^»^»»^».v^»,»,»^ ^^x»^»^^»»»^^».,^ Sicca Rupees Ditto, exported from ditto to ditto »»,v *^^»^ *-v ^'v*'* *-v»^v >- Exports of merchandise exceed the imports by ...^»^,^..^ Sicca Rupees Treasure imported into Scindy and Cutch ^^^ Sicca Rupees 11,04,901 Ditto, exported from ditto — »„v, ». , . 76,228 64,41,099 111,53,995 47,12,896 10,28,673 Balance in favour of Scindy and Cutch. %V*'VV**'V^»\*%*^%>V%*>V^' Sicca Rupees 57,41,569 MUDDI. 149 The Gulf of Cutcli extends a considerable distance to the eastward, at the head of which is a lo\v barren track, annually overflowed by the sea during the monsoon, and is said at certain seasons to commu- nicate witli the river Ran in the Gulf of Cambay, thereby making what is conmionly called the penin- sula of Guzzerat an island. The Gulf is formed by the coast of Cutch to the northward, and that of Guzzerat to the southward ; it contains numerous shoals, and being but little frequented by Europeans, is but imperfectly known. The principal place of trade is MUDDI, Or Musker M-aundvee: this is the great port of Cutch, and is situated in latitude 22^ 50 North, and longitude G9° 25 East. The capital, called Bhooj, is about 25 miles to the N. W. Muddi is large, and strongly fortified; the houses are indifferent, being principally of mats and bamboos. Eight miles to the northward is a pagoda, called Assara, from a town of that name in its vicinity. Off this pagoda, and a small way to the westward of it, there are rocks near the shore above water, which seem to be the termination of the broken and bad ground in that direction. All to the eastward, and as far to the southward as 22° 40 North, is foul ground, and Liregular soundings ; and the natives in their accounts agree with all the charts ex- tant, in describing the Gulf quite across to the other coast, to be replete with shoals both of sand and rocks. A vessel bound to IVIuddi from any quarter not in the Gulf, should be careful to make the Cutch coast, to tlie westward of Assara pagoda, and if a leading wind, keep along-shore about East, in 8 fathoms; and if obliged to work, her tacks must be short, always taking care to go about as soon as she shoals on the off-shore tack. Between Muddi and the opposite coast a passage boat goes daily. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. The only coin belonging to the place, is of silver, called a cowrie. The exchange varies from 2S5 to 295 cowries per 100 Bombay, or Surat rupees. All Indian coins pass current here. Their value fluctu- ates according to the quantity in the market. The weights are seers and maunds, the latter of two sorts, Cutch and Pucca. 2 Pice ^ f I Anna 16 Annas Lmake-S ^ Cutch Seer 40 Seers ) I 1 Cutch Maund, avoidupois 37^ lbs. The Pucca maund is 2 Cutch maunds, and 20 Cutch maunds are equal to 1 Surat candy. The measures are the grab and the guz, 16 grabs making 1 guz, about 34 English inches. Broad cloth, velvets, silks, &c. are sold by this measure, though the shopkeepers in the bazar often sell by hand, from the finger's end to the elbow, &c. This is rejected by the merchants. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. A considerable commerce is carried on between this place and the British settlements of Bombay. The principal article of produce is cotton, which is inferior to most of what is grown in the neigiibourhood of Surat and the Gulf of Cambay. Many of the principal Bombay merchants have agents residing here to transact their business. Some trade is likewise carried on with the Persian Gulf. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. No animal food is to be procured, but by stealth; and rice, &c. only in small quantities, ■tvhich must be paid for as soon as received. There is tolerable water to be got, brought down by women to the land- ing-place, at the rate of 2j silver cowries per leager. The coast of Guzzerat, from the head of the Gulf of Cutch to the islands near Jigat Point, is but little known. 150 BATE— JIGAT—GOOMTEE, BATE. This island, and tliat of Artura, are situated about 10 miles N. E. from Jigat Point, and with the main form the harbour of Bate, which is well sheltered from all winds. The entrance to it is in latitude 22° 31 Nortli, where there is, directly to the northward of Artura, about a mile distant, the bar, having on it near hi"h water, 3{ and 3\ fathoms, rocky bottom, and outside of it, at half a mile distant, It and IG lathoms. The island is about five miles long from N. E. to S. W. something in the shape of an S, wntli the lower part of it cut off; tiie fort is situated on the west side of the island, and is a place of considerable strength. There is no ditch; the gate is in the north face; the tide flows to within 30 yards of the walls, which are about 40 feet high, and appear well built of stone and chunam. A ship drawing 17 feet water, can Tct within half a mile of it ; but the passage is narrow and dangerous. The latitude of the castle is 22° 28 North, and longitude 69° 20 East. The Rajah of Bate, being the most powerful in tiic petty states who fitted out vessels for piratical purposes, and this island being tlie general rendezvous, an expe- dition was sent from Bombay in 1803 against it; they burnt about 30 of the pii-ate vessels, and made an attack on the fort, by landing a party of men and some guns, and by firing on it from the ships; but vere repulsed with some loss. They have several forts on the main, particularly Aramra and Pissotra ; the former about three miles to the westward, and the latter about five miles to the S. E. of Bate. Bate produces cocoa nuts, beetle nut, and grain, but in small quantities, and some trade is carried on in dates, sugar, and rice, in dows, having the Rajah of Bate's pass. JIGAT. Ji^at Point is in latitude 22° 15' North, and longitude 69° East. On it is a pagoda; the place where it stands, was formerly called Jigat More, but now by the Hindoos, Dorecur. At a distance the pagoda has very much the appearance of a ship under sail ; it is a circular building, with curious wrought pillars on the outside, which support a dome covering an upper gallery, immediately under which there is a lower one, of nearly the same dimensions ; and on the inland side joining to it, a pyramid rises on a base above the dome, on the top of whicli they hoist a white flag. The whole is enclosed by a wall and bastions, with loop- holes, to appearance without cannon. In the vicinity of it are a number of small buildings, probably tombs. The wall of the pagoda extends to the sea-beach, and can be approached very near by a vessel, but there is no anchoring with safety, it being all rocky ground. Great numbers of pilgrims from tiie interior visit JWat pagoda, and are supplied with necessaries from Goomtee and Bate. About a gun-shot within the pagoda is GOOMTEE. The town is strongly fortified, and is the place where the principal persons reside, who used to fit out vessels for piratical purposes. The Governor is a Hindoo, independent of the Rajah of Nagore. A ship can approach within gun-shot of this fort without danger. Near Goomtee is a small fort, called Cutch Ghur, belonging to the Rajah of Bhooj, and garrisoned by his troops, for the purpose of claiming any pro- perty that may be captured by the pirates belonging to tiie Cutch merchants. The Coast of Guzzerat from Jigat Point to Diu Head is but little known to Europeans, being sel- dom frequented, on account of the pirates, who are very numerous here. The principal towns are Poor- bunder, in latitude about 21° 40' North, and longitude 69° 45' East. Novibunder, in latitude about 21° 25' North, and longitude 70° 7 East. Mangarole, in latitude 21° 5 North, and longitude 70° 23 East, and Pattan, in latitude 20° 50' North, and longitude 70° 40 East. DIU. 151 DIU belongs to the Portuguese. This Island is about 2 miles from Diu Head, the soutiicrn point of the coast of Guzzerat, which is in latitude 20'^ 42 North, and longitude 71° 7 East. The channel be- tween is only navigable by fishing boats at half tide, the western entrance having but 4 or 5 feet at low water on the bar. This entrance is defended by a square fort. Diu Island is about 6j miles long from East to West, and 1\ broad from North to .South: on the east end of it the castle and town are situated. It is one of the best built and most strongly fortified cities in India, the castle having upwards of 100 pieces of cannon mounted, many of which are brass : from tlie castle runs a wall which surrounds the whole town, having half-moon towers at equal distances. There are only two gates, one of the sea, the other of the land, and both are shut at sunset. The houses within the walls are built of free-stone, some of which are four or five stories high, inhabited by Banians. There are also several churches and convents. The streets arc extremely narrow, but kept very clean. The landing place is at a flight of stone steps op- posite the custom-house, at the entrance of which are many shops and warehouses for goods. On the east side of the castle there is water sufficient for a 74 gun ship within 500 yards of the walls, if she avoids a rock above water, which is joined to a line of rocks from the shore. This place was first visited by the Portuguese under Albuquerque in 1509. It was then described as «• begirt with walls and towers, being a strong, beautiful, well-governed city, its appearance renewing in the " memory of the Portuguese, that of their own country." On their arrival they attacked the shipping in the iiarbour, consisting of 200 sail, of which some were sunk, others taken, and the rest fled. Of all the ships that were taken full of immense riches, only four, and two gallies were preserved ; the rest were plundered ajld burnt. Albuquerque having settled an advantageous peace, returned to the southward. In 1534 they obtained permission to build a fort, which in forty-nine days was made so strong as to resist the attempts of the Prince, who repented of his concession. In 1537 the King of Cambay, wanting to destroy the Por- tuguese, made an attack upon them, but lost his life in the attempt, and Diu was surrendered to them. The gold and silver found, did not exceed 200,000 pardos, but the quantity of ammunition was incredible ; and amongst the brass and iron guns were several of prodigious size, one of which was sent to Por- tugal as a rarity, and kept at the Castle of St. Julien, and called the great gun of Diu. In 1538 an at- tempt was made to regain possession, but without success ; and in 1545 another, which met a like fate. The Portuguese remained in quiet possession till about 1670, when the town was surprised by the Muscat Arabs, who for three days plundered the rich city and churches, and loaded their vessels with the property, which was immense. They mounted some cannon on a church, and fired on the fort, but to little pur- pose; for the Portuguese in the castle were forbid by the priests from firing at the church, lest an unlucky ■shot should sacrilegiously deface some holy image. The Arabs having ceased their plunder, became secure and negligent, upon which the Portuguese sallied forth from the castle, killed about a thousand, and com- pelled the rest to abandon the place, and retire to their ships. Diu has never recovered this loss, having been dwindling ever since. There are not above 200 Portuguese here ; the remainder of the inhabitants are Banians, Persees, Moors, &c. and may be about 40,000, few of them men of large property ; the trade which was formerly carried on liere, having been, from the conduct of the Portuguese, removed to Suratand the neighbouring places: but if the island wei-e in the possession of any other European power, it would soon regain its former importance, as from its situation and security, it may be considered the best .station for trade on the western side of the peninsula of India. The market Is well supplied with vegetables, which come from the main. Fish and fowls are very plentiful ; the latter are dearer here than at Dumaun, but cheaper than at any of the English ports. Beef they are obliged to procure in a clandestine manner, and kill it within the castle, on account of tiie prin- cipal merchants being Hindoos, whose friendship is of the utmost importance to the place, as the revenues of the custom-house are the only support of the garrison. Most of the water on the island is brackish ; that which is for use, is kept in large resen'oirs, and will last the garrison and shipping from season to .seasoa. It Is all ram water, conveyed to the wharf in a channel, and delivered by a cock to the boats» 152 NOWABUNDER— RADJAPORE.— J.VFFIIEBAT— SEARBETT ISLAND, Ste. NOWABUNDER. About 5 miles East of Diu is a nest of Pirates. Tliese thieves are nearly on the same terms with the Portuguese as the Malwan pirates are with the English, passing all boats under their colours; but those of otiier i\ations are seldom spared if the pirates get tiie upper liand. They have a small creek pro- tected by a little fort, into which tiieir vessels are hauled, many of which are always kept ready for sea. RADJAPORE. This place is in latitude about 20° 45 North, and longitude 71° 30' East. Tiiere is a small fort upon a point greatly elevated ; and they generally fire upon any vessel that comes within the reach of their shot. Round this point is a small creek, where their gallivats lie. Tiiey are arrant thieves from this place, and pay no respect to any coloins, taking all by whom they can gain any advantage ; but their cowardly dis- position is against their profession ; Ibr the flash of a musket, or a red jacket or two will intimidate them. JAFFREBAT. Next to Diu, this is tlie principal place for trade in Guzzerat. It is in latitude 20° 52 North, and longitude 71° 38' East, and about 6 miles to the westward of Searbett Island. It has the best river on this coast, owing to its easy entrance, having no bar. It is shallow, but vessels will receive no damage by lying in the soft mud at low water, as they are well sheltered from all wmds. This town belongs to the Siddee of Radjapore, who is at war with the Sanganians and Arabs, and has several vessels at sea in the fair weather season. It is defended by a wall all round, but it has not any guns mounted. The Governor is said to be- have civilly to the English, who occasionally visit this place. SEARBETT ISLAND. The centre of this island is in latitude 20° 55' North, and longitude 71° 40' East. Its form is that of an iiTegular triangle. It affords shelter to vessels against both monsoons. The village is on the north side of the island, consisting of thirty or forty houses, buUt of stone, and thatched with straw. The inha- bitants are about 200 in number, including women and children. The greater part of the island is laid out in fields of Badjeree grain, the rearing of which is the chief employment of the people. They have several wells of excellent water, which seem to have been the work of the Portuguese, as they are regularly built of cut stone. The ruins of some old walls of good masonry are stiU to be seen. This island is the receptacle of all the pirates on the coast, and here they are supplied with grain and water, being always ready to put to sea whenever they find it seasonable. These pirates always give a part of every thing they take as a tribute ; and the colours of all the vessels taken are placed over the tomb of a Mahometan saint, called Sallee Pier, who was interred on the east neck of the island. He has also some rela- tion on the island, who is allowed a few of the flags; and there are two men appointed to watch them. The island is subject to the Siddee of Radjapore, and pays him a small acknowledgment annually. The inhabitants are chiefly of the Gentoo persuasion ; but they pay that respect to the Mahometan Pier merely out of compliment to the Siddee. The island has very few animals upon it. GOAPNAUT POINT Is in latitude 21° 12 North, and is so called by the Gentoos, in consequence of a fiunous place of worship that is built here, dedicated to their god, Goapnaut. This building is said to be of mud, but it has the appearance of a fortification, with a very high flagstaff to it, and the priests who attend here, keep a flag constantly flying. It has a few thick bushy trees about it, forming a neat regular grove. This point may be seen 5 or 6 leagues in clear weather, and has a dangerous shoal projecting near four miles from it to the eastward. GOGO. ir>3 GOGO is 7 miles to the N. W. of the small island of Peram, and is in latitude 21° 41 North, and longl- Uide 72' 23 East. It is a place of some trade, and has fortifications sufficiently strong to resist any attack from the neighbouring pirates. The houses are mostly built of stone, and there being many old erections, a person wanting to build, purchases three or four of them, on purpose to have the stones for hLV house. Most of them are two stories high, but very close and badly planned for a hot climate; they are- generally tiled, and form a very pleasant prospect from the road where the small vessels anchor^ which' is in about 3 fathoms, directly abreast of the town, the pagoda on Peram bearing S. S. E. Gogo is chiefly inhabited by Lascars, whose number is computed to be about 2,000, fit for sea,- when all present, whicli seldom or never is the case. These people, when on board English vessels, are the- most active and best seamen in India; they are likewise possessed of a spirit of bravery, scarce to b& equalled in any of the other native tribes ; and will, when practised, exercise a great gun as skilfully- as an European. When they are at home, they paratle about in their best apparel and swords, and will scorn to do any work, until they have spent all the money of the last voyage; when that is gone, they- cheerfully return to sea, leaving part of their impress, or advance, belimd them, for the use of their relaf^ tions, as it is customary to pay them four or six months wages in advance : they are then bound for the voyage or season. The serang, or boatswain, is generally the bondsman to the commander for all his people. It is remarked that they seldom quarrel among themselves; they are exceedingly quiet on board, and obedient to their commanding officers; they never drink liquors, but will at times intoxicate them- selves with opium, which they smoke with tobacco. They are strict Mahometans. Small vessels from 50 to 250 tons burthen are built here, and ships may have any damage repaired with ease and expedition, and receive a supply of necessary stores. The Portuguese plundered and burnt this town in 1531, and again in 1546, wTien it was just emerging from the former ruins. The greater part of thn cotton grown in this neighbourhood, and Bowuaghur, is shipped from hence to Bombay; and the vessels bring in return, various articles of European, East Indian, and Cliius produce. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The market is but poorly supplied; vegetables are scarce, though there are a number of Banians who subsist on nothing else. Fish is not to be had at any rate, except a few mud worms, called by the natives, newtee. Mutton is seldom killed, because no one can afford to purchase it, but on their great feast days. Beef is never killed for the same reasons, and to oblige the Bramin and Hindoo merchants who reside here. They are badly off for fresh water, all about the town being brackish, as that, and a great way inland, is overflowed every high spring; tiiey are therefore obliged to bring the water for drinking, the distance of four or five miles, in skins, upon bullocks. Firewood is likewise veiy scai-ce, being all brought from other parts inland, and from the different creeks in the Gulf. Fowls are good, and tolerably cheap; these, with ■eggs, butter, and milk, are all an European can get to subsist upon. CHAPTER XII. Coast of India from Cambay to Bombay. Cambaj/; Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Trade between British India and the Northern Parts of Guzzerat — Duties, Port Charges, &:c. — Jumbaseer — Baroach — Sural; Description — Coins — Weights and Measures — Trade of Sural and adjacent Villages with British India — Exports to the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia — Trade with the Portuguese, Dutch, and French — Custom-hoicsc Regulations — Proiisions and Refreshments— Dumaun ; Description — Bassein; Description. m CAMBAY, The place wliich gives its name to the Gulf, is the seaport to Amedabad, the capital of the province, and is in latitude 22° 24' North ; it is of considerable size, and was formerly a place of great trade: most of the European nations had factories here; that belonging to the Dutch was established in 1G20. The tides are very strong and rapid here; at high water spring tides there are 5 or 6 fathoms water, and ships could anchor near the city ; but at low water it is quite dry, except some channels, in which there remain S or 4 feet, so that vessels in the river must lie quite aground, though they do not sutler much in that situation, from the bottom being soft. The town is stated to have been twice as large as Surat, but not so populous; the streets are laige, smd have all gates at the end, which are shut in the nigiit time; in that part next the sea, are to be seen the remains of some fine houses, built by the Portuguese when they resided here. The inhabitants are numerous, composed of all nations, who carry on a trade with many parts of India, but nothing in comparison with what it did previous to the water decreasing in the upper part of the Gulf. Large quantities of piece-goods manufactured at Amedabad, and cotton are annually shipped from hence to Bombay. Cambay is the only place where cornelian stones are produced. COINS. Gold mohurs, rupees, and pice are the current coins ; for small change a species of almond, called baddam, is used, in the same manner as cowries at Bengal. These almonds are imported from Persia, and the general rate is about GO for a pice. All foreign coins are taken according to weight, and their prices vary according to tlie demand. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. The maund is 40 seers, and the seer 30 pice; the maund is equal to ST^lbs. avoirdupois, and varies according to the different kinds of goods bought or sold, viz. Metals of all kinds »..v»^.»v^»^^40 seers to a maund. Elephants'" teethv»»^^»^^^^v^»^40 ditto Spices of all kinds »»v»^«,^^^42 ditto Coffee . . 42 ditto Myrrh »»..^,..*»v^»^w..>.^»»«.^-.»»...44seers to a maund. Sugar »^.^^..»^».»v»^»^^.^»^^..^»-.»^41 ditto Cardamums »»^w^»^»».^v^«*^».42 ditto Indigo ».v»^^»^»^^^.vx»,»^»^^^«44 ditto The long measures are the cubit, about 18 English inches, the guz of 28, and in the bazar 28' inclies CAMBAY U.J COMMERCE WITH THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. The following is a statement of the commerce carried on between INIadras and Bombay, and the northern parts of Guzzerat, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, together with a list of the articles which composed the imports and exports in 1805. LMPOUTS FROM MADRAS AND BOMBAY. EXPORTS TO MADRAS AND BOMBAY. Mertliandise, Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise Treasure. Total Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Ruiiees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 43,86,623 34,18,367 56,80,144 58,43,308 50,40,723 16,91,754 2,45,527 11,38,341 17,29,511 34,.53,105 60,78,377 36,63,894 68,18,485 75,72,819 84,93,828 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 70,49,517 56,23,634 07,78,323 79,22,128 84,02,809 3,03,618 1,550 23,501 73,53,135 56,25,184 67,78,323 79,22,128 84,26,310 Total. 243,69,165 82,58,238 326,27,403 Total. 3.57,76,411 3,28,669 361,05,080 Articles of Import in 1805. Beetle nuts ..w.*^*...»v%*»».»%Sicca Rupees AVooUens Copper »,,- Cochineal Cocoa nuts Datesv»v».^», % v^'W^'ww^^.^^.^ v% vx> , »/v v^ * v*.^ v^ ** w v^»/v* w-** * v%*^^ v^«^ ^^*^*%^ Fruit. Grain Iron »vv^^« Piece goods Embroidery Pepper ,^^,«»,^»,v.w. Raw silk»»^x».>»,» — » Sugar and Jaggery Copra»»»»»»>»»,-.^» Elephants' teeth Gunnies * Steel ... AVines . Spices Liquors .«'«F«^«'«^^ w^>'v«'W\«%«^^%«^ %'Wfc ^^^-w* ^ X %•* v^^-* v%%^ ^ ^^^-ww^ «^%^ vw^^^^'W^ v^% ^ ««^«^%%^ ■v%^%«.xv%v %«%%^«^%> * X vx ^ *^^%%^ % v*».-% * %^ % v^*^ v^ V% *^%-*>' *^ * * *.^ vx *^ V* V%*^ *.%*^ V% ^* W* ^F^^^^^-^^'V*^^* V%%^«%V . ^■W^'V*»*V%*.' Drugs Metals Seeds « Ghee Bangle ivory Sundries .«..«.... Imports re-exported. Treasure.w«^.. ....... '%'% v%^ ^-v^ %^^ % 1,09,161 1,73,675 1,83,310 1,78,241 2,91,059 1,25,438 28,846 1,14,719 1,85,488 8,58,817 72,707 2,80,662 7,17,709 11,40,041 60,305 1,68,238 84,593 54,256 57,164 97,833 45,295 2,54,285 47,243 60,633 54,015 60,285 3,39,074 214 17,29,511 Imports in lS05.**,v.Sicca Rupees 75,72,819 Cotton ...., Cornelians Ghee . Grain . Moura Articles of Export in 1805. Sicca Rupees *v^*->'*v*'v«^' Oils , Piece goods Putchock Seeds .-..- Sandal oil Tobacco . Jingely seeds ^%*^^v*^»^^^^^ ^ v^«/vv%«^v^«^ Piece Goods Hemp. ' Baroach . Cambay ......... Jumbaseer ..... Bownaghur ....... Amedabad ...... •*^ ** v^**^ v^v**^^**^ * %■*** Soap. Shawls.. Opium seeds Lac .......... Drugs ........w...... Horses.. . v^ w*%% *^F^ ***^*****% •%w**v%^ Dhabbies .............. Hides ..^..............Mi.. Sundiies................ 46,82,494 62,231 1,24,845 9,69,541 45,567 1,35,629 2,72,020 61,457 81,999 62,812 31,856 60,623 3,70,443 1,14,173 93,676 38,372 4,61,003 17,383 36,964 62,813 16,761 12,682 20,719 14,950 12,618 14,843 43,650 Exports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 79,22,128 156 JUMBASEER— 13AI10ACH. Merchandise imported into the nortliern parts of Guzzerat from tlio British settlements of Madras and Bombay in tiie years 1802 to 1806 .^ Sicca Rupees 243,69,165 Ditto exported to ditto, during the same period»»»^ — ».v»»vv*^v»»^»^«««^-.^-.^»»»~»»%.^»^ — v^»..»-.^»» 357,76,411 Exports exceed the imports . .,»^^ 114,07,246 Treasure imported from Madras and Bombay into Guzzerat .»,^.»^»^»>^^^»-.ww»..^ 82,58,238 Ditto exported to ditto..^»»»x»^»»«» — x»»,»»-w..»»x-..x»%»»-..x»x«»»-w»^ — ^,»vx,»»»»»v»^-,.»^»»x»-..»»»»^»» 3,28,669 - - 79,29,569 Company's duty»» — ^ ^ -» 2 per cent. Consulage »-»»v^ 2 ditto. '^o^ Balance against the British settlements of Bombay and Madras x»x»,»xvx^»..»» Sicca Rupees 1 93,36,8 l.'i Being agahist Bomliay and Surat^^.^vx ^^» — »»x»x»x>.,x»>,» — ^.^Sicca Rupees 194', 17,877 In favour of Fort St. George and its dependencies ^^ — x»^v«»»»^xx»x»^»»» 81,062 DUTIES, PORT CHARGES, &c. "The following customs are paid by the English on goods sold here. Brokerage „ ^.^ .„ 2 per cent Dustoor, cooly hire, &c. »x»^»-.^^»x»x^ 1 dittO'. Conmiiasion to the chief »^^»v»»»^«.»w.. 2| ditto. i making in the whole, about 10 per cent. JUMBASEER. This road lies in latitude 21° 49' North, and may be known by a pagoda on the North side of the river called Dieu. The marks for anchoring are the pagoda N. E. by E. Jumbaseer point E. by N. in 7 fathoms water. The tide rises from 33 to 36 feet perpendicular. The town is situated up the river, from whence a great trade is carried on in cotton, piece-goods, grain, and oil, with Bombay and other places. BAROACH Is about 8 leagues up the River Ncrbudda on its north side: half-way between the town and the sea, the river divides itself into two branches, and forms a long and narrow island, on each side of which they run into the Gulf of Cambay, in the duection of E. S. E. and W. S. W. The fortress of Baroach is large and square, standing upon a hill, the only eminence for many miles round, and might be made very strong. Soon after the Company established a factory at Surat, their servants discovered that piece-goods and cotton yarn could be procured cheaper at Baroach than at Surat, in consequence of which an application was made to the Mogul, and permission granted for establishing a factory. In the year 1617 the Dutch followed our example; it was at that period a place of considerable importance, but in 1660, in the wars between Aurungzebe and his brothers, it sided with the latter. After a stout resistancp he took the place, put part of the citizens to the sword, and rased most of the walls, which hp .nfterwards rebuilt. Baroach at ihis period produced more manufactures, and of the finest fabrics, than the same extent of country in any other part of the world, not excepting Bengal Gold and sUver rupees, with their subdivisions, are the common coins, and the weights are similar to those of Surat. The trade is chiefly centered in Surat; the produce of the neighbouring country, consisting of cotton, cotton yarn, piece-goods, £jc. being generally sent tliither. SURAT. 157 * SURxVT is situated on the South side of tlie River Taptee, or Tappee, about 20 miles from the sea. Vaux's Tomb, on Swalley Voint, tlic North side of the entrance of the river, is m longitude 2P 4 North, and latitude 72° 51' East. The anchoring ground for large ships in Surat roads, is in 7 or 8 fathoms, Vaux's tomb bearing N. \ E. and the entrance of False River E. S. E. The tides run here at the rate of five miles an hour, but near the bar they do not run witli such raj)idity. The navigation up the river to Surat is very difficult, in consequence of the sands frequently shifting, by which new channels are formed, and the old ones shut up. Near two-thirds of the distance from the bar to Surat, is a continued chain of banks, having but narrow channels between them. On the right hand side of the river, ajjout four miles within the bar, is a creek, which leads to a small village called Domus, where there is a guard-house, situated on a rising ground, with a Serjeant's guard, who send to the chief at Surat an account of the arrival and departure from the roads of all ships of every nation, of which a register is made. From Domus to Surat is about fifteen miles by water, by land about ten. The city stands close on the banks of the river, and extends a considerable distance along shore; the castle is a large quadrangular building, with a circidar and capacious bastion at each angle, mounted with three tiers of guns, pointing different ways; the lowest are 3G pounders, the second 24, and the upper 18 and 12 pounders; there are near 200 cannon mounted in the castle, besides 24 at the saluting battery: the lower gvms are not above 6 feet above the level of the river at high water, when it washes the castle walls. The houses for the Commandant and officers are not only convenient, but many of them elegant ; the non-commissioned officers and privates are also well lodged. On one of the bastions is hoisted the British flag, and on its opposite, the Mogul's. There is a wall and ditch inclosing the city, and another surrounding the suburbs; the distance round the outer wall, is near twelve miles; the intermediate space between the two walls is a niUe wide, and as populous in proportion to its extent, as the citv. In the outer wall are thirteen gates, including three on the banks of the river; in the inner are four gates, two of which lead to the castle, the keys of which are carried to the chief every night at sunset, when they are locked: they are opened at daybreak in the morning. To the southward of the castle is a large open plain, called the Castle Green, where are large tents fixed, surrounded by palings of bamboos ; where goods are kept ready for shipping off. Surat has few fine buildings; some of the houses of the principal merchants are large and well built, but the generality are of bamboos and mud. There are some handsome mosques, likewise the custom- house, and mint, and some fine tanks or reservoiis for water. The streets are narrow, irregular, and un- paved, extremely dirty and offensive, particularly in the wet season. Surat is very populous; the hdiabit- ants are estimated at 400,000, amongst whom are a great number of rich merchants, Persees, Moors, and Armenians, who carry on a large trade with Persia, Arabia, and various parts of India. The burial places of the Europeans in the suburbs, are generally visited by strangers, some of the tombs being large and handsome buildings, formed of the best materials, and highly ornamented, more particularly those belonging to the Dutch. The Portuguese took and destroyed Surat in 1512. Celebrated as it was then for its trade, it became more considerable by its ruin, and was soon the general staple for European and Eastern merchandise. In 1612 the English established a factory here; in 1G15 a treaty was concluded with the Mogul by Sir Thomas Roe, on very favourable terms. In 1617 the Dutch commenced trading at Sm-at. About 1660 the river Taptee being incommoded with sand banks at Ranier, the then mart town on this river, the English removed two miles further down on the opposite side, near a castle which had been built many years before, to secure the trade from the Malabar pirates; others following the example, within a itw years the place became a large town, but without walls, and so continued till the I^Iahrattas in 1664 came and plundered all but the European factories, which were on theii- guard. After this disaster, at the request of the inhabitants, the Mogul enclosed witli walls a space of ground about four miles in circumference, to 158 SUllAT. build the city in ; but the number of people Increasing with the trade, several large suburbs were added, Surat flourished till 1CS6, when it suH'ercd materially by a war with the English, wliich was continued for three years, and during which period niany of their valuable sliips were captured. In 1C93 the trade was molested by the English pirates, which sulyected the Company's factory to much trouble and inconvenience. In 1705 the villages around were plundered by the neighbouring Mahrattas, and Surat besieged ; but the enemy being unprovided with artillery, made no impression on the city. On the removal of the seat of Government to Bombay, the factory was continued; -but for many years, in consequence of the relaxed authority of the Mogul, the government of the castle, which was in the hands of the Siddee, or Mogul's Admiral, was converted into a licentious exercise of power, to the oppres- sion of the Nabob, and the inhabitants of the city. From the general dissatisfaction caused by this mis- conduct, added to the humiliating and disgraceful instances of it, to which the Company's factory had been subjected, originated the design of the Bombay Government to subvert a power that tiu'eatened the anni- hilation of its commercial interests, in the general ruin of the city. This design was happily effected in 1759 by the capture of the castle, which, having been accomplished witli the assent of the Nabob and the inhabitants of the city, sumnuds were granted from Delhi, investing tiie Company with the authority and revenue of the conquered Siddee, agreeably to wliich the Mogul flag is hoisted in the castle, and at tiie mast head of tlie Company's chief cruiser on the Surat station. Since that period, the Company have remained in undisturbed possession. The revenues of Surat have been very inadequate to the expences; from the year 1759, the period when it came into our possession, to 1795-6, it appears that Rs. A. p. The revenues amounted to ^x^^^^vvvwt.*^*^^*^^-**-.^********^ — ^v»»»»»,* 44,04',997 2 14 The charges, ditto ^ 106,67,868 1 97 Leaving a deficiency in thirty-six years, of^..»» ♦-. Kupees 69,98,251 46 In the year 1795-6 the revenues amounted only to Rupees 93,571 69, and the disbursements t» Rupees 275,171 3 89, leaving a deficiency of Rupees 181,600 3 20, which at 2s. 6d. sterling per rupee, is £22700 2s. How far this loss is reimbursed by the Company's cominerce with this city, it is difficult to ascertain, without an actual statement of the sales and purcliases made on their account. Within these few years, a considerable reduction has taken place in the establishment at Sui-at, and the charges considerably diminished. Ship-building used to be carried on to a considerable extent at Surat, but at present it is much de- creased, most vessels required for the foreign trade, being built at Bombay or Dumaun. COINS. Accounts are kept in rupees, quarters, and reas, 400 rcas making one rupee. The coins current are the gold mohur, rupees, their halves and quarters, and tin pice, 72 pice to 1 rupee. For small change they have baddams, a species of almond ; these rise and fall according to the quantity in the market, and vary from- 48 to 60 for a pice. The gold mohur weighs 179 grains, and passes current for 15 silver rupees. The silver rupee coined under the Mogul Government, weighed 178,314 grains, and contained 1,24 of alloy; but in consequence of the Surat coinage being so much depreciated, as to contain from 10 to 15 per cent, of alloy, in 1800, the Bombay Government ordered the Surat rupee to be struck in that mint, to weigli 179 grains, and to contain 7,87 per cent, of alloy. SURAT. 159 Bullion of all l-inds is sold in proportion to its fineness, reckoning Mexico dollars the standard: this varies according to the rates of exchange. 100 ounces Mexico dollars lloz. 2dwts. fineness mil produce from 243 to 2 IG rupees. 100 ditto ^ Duccatoons ^..^1 1 6f .^ditto»^»^»^*^-v^ 245 to 2.50 ditto. 100 ditto .. Old Seville U 5 — ^^ ditto.^...^.^*.^. 244 to 249 ditto. 100 ditto ^ Pillar dollars 1 1 4 ,.^«^^ ditto 242 to 248 ditto. 100 ditto .> French crowns^U U ..v^ditto 235 to 245 ditto, 100 dittos Lion dollars 8 19 .^ ditto 190 to 200 ditto. Gold Venetians fuU weight of vals 9^.^^ ditto..^« — ..^. 346 to 356 ditto GubberSi^»»-w»»»^.^v»-^ditto ,^^^^^^^^^^^^,,^^^^,^x^^ditto^^,^.^^^^„^^ 342 to 350 ditto Coins of gold are seldom circulated as coin at Surat, but generally considered as bullion. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. The great weights are pice, seers, maunds, and candies, but English weights are In common use. Cm t. qrs. lb. 02. dw't. dec. 20 great or 30 small Pice ) f ^ S^^""' ^^"^^ ^° ^^°"- ^ ^ 01415 76 40 Seers ["make-] 1 Maund 1 9 7 6 50 20 Maunds J ' ( 1 Candy 6 2 21 4 2 The maund is considered equal to one half of the Calcutta factory maund. There is also a Pucka maund, which is equal to the factory maund. Although the above is the common received standard of gross weight at Sm-at, yet most of the commodities In the market are sold by a different number of seers to the maund, varying from 40 to 46 seers ; nor is the candy uniformly confined to 20 maunds. For example : Pepper and sandal wood are sold by the Bombay candy of 21 maunds ; and cotton, the great staple com- modity of this country, by the Surat candy of 21 maunds. In the list of imports at Bombay is specified by what number of seers, &c. to a maund each article is sold. PEAKL WEIGHTS. dwt. grs. dec. 20 Vassas "^ r 1 Ruttee is troy — 8 951 3 Ruttees | \ 1 Val ^^ 5 853 24 Ruttees V make ) 1 Tank 115 024 30 ■ Vals \ J 1 Sm-at Rupee 7 11 39 Vals J f 1 Tola »,v.„v^^»»v, 7 19 317 oz. dwt. dec. oz. drs. dec. 1 small Surat Pice is Troy 9 2 56 or avoirdupois 7 992 1 great ditto . 13 15 805 ditto Oil 988 1 Surat Tola 7 19 317 ditto 6 850 1 miscal is 1 tank, 2 ruttee 1 vassa, and 38 tolas 25 vals is 100 miscals. 47 tolas, 29 vals, 1 ruttee, or 50 Surat rupees, is Troy 18 oz. 13 dwts. 23 grs. 61 dec. 1 seer of coral, or amber, is 18 great pice, 31^ tolas, or 27 small pice, and weighs troy 12oz. 293dcc, or avoirdupois 13 oz. 487 dec. The Venetian sequin Is 9| vals, and the Spanish doUar 73 vals. The measures are the large covid of 36 Inches, and the small covid of 24 Inches. Broad cloth, satins, velvets, &c. are generally sold by the English yard of 36 inches. The parah corn measure contains 20 pallics, and weighs about 751bs. avoirdupois. 160 SURAT. The following is a statement of the. trade carried on between Surat and the adjacent villages, and Bombay and Madras, in the years 1602 to 1806 inclusive, together with a list of the aiticles which com- jjosed the imports and exports in 1805, and tjieir value. IMPORT.S FROM KORT ST. GEORGE AND BOMBAY. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees . 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 17,76,399 13,87,168 21,92,481 20,46,265 29,75,805 5,74,971 3,69,239 11,74,059 14,00,421 1,91,935 23,51,370 17,56,407 33,66,540 34,46,686 31,67,740 Total. 103,78,118 37,10,625 140,88,743 **^v*v*v**^^%***%^ '^X%«/V^«%%^«^ ««%«^^«^^ Articles of Import in 1805. Raw silk »^»»»».»»^»»»»v»»»v. Sicca Rupees Piece-goods ..v^w»»»^ Sugar »». Beetle nuts C ochineaL»»»»»»». Elephants' teethe Iron .»»^...»xv»,».^» Pepper .»«»»^».^»» Quicksilver»»»»».,., Wine «»»»^,.^v^...^» Copper »*«...»»«»»» * ^* *^^^^V* %^* ^'V-l % V Horses Tin „, Beads . Woollens »»»^. Liquors »^ — .*■ Old brass »^., Spices »«»«»»v»»^^ China ware^»»» Cocoa nuts «..*». Coir Cardamums Dates Grain .^.^^^ Glass ware. Gunnies^ Tortoise shell Sundries Imports re-exported »^.. XEeasure» .^i^^^^pv*^*^ *-v '^•^^^^^ ^« v% v^«^« % ■v^VkW^v % V*** ** v> »^ *♦ »^ 6,16,664 2,75,261 3,29,401 65,944 69,908 35,654 36,965 25,694 85,722 26,398 35,535 26,575 10,918 16,497 12,835 26,3y8 40,370 12,005 15,527 21,161 12,732 13,313 10,985 26,629 13,952 13,137 18,066 1,51,859 160 14,00,421 Total of Import3»»»,»»Siccft Rupees 34,46,686 HXTORTS TO FORT ST. GEORGE AND BOMBAY. I\Ierchan(ii.';e. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 13,30,614 9,58,126 13,24,801 23,25,355 22.71,151 1,10,216 15,996 26,567 1,05,768 1,83,021 14,40,830 9,74,122 13,51.368 24,31,123 34,54,172 Total. 82,10,047 4,41,568 86,51,615 Cotton Articles of Export in 1805. Sicca Rupees Piece-goods, Surat... Ditto, villages Hemp »».»v».^»»,^.^» Red and white lead Sliawls ... Silk works Tin Vermilion ..■ Country paper Castor seeds »« Indigo ... Horse* -«...... Woollens Sundries Treasure *-*'*^»*^ ■*■■* ^'V*. % V%«r ■* ^'%'VW^'VW^ ^* 10,83,983 7,75,791 1,96,532 22,971 12,421 10,062 11,969 10,996 4,053 11,502 12,427 4,482 13,600 443 1,47,033 1,05,768 Total of Expoi-t5.«w»Siccft Rupees 24,31,123 SUllAT. 161 MercIianJise imported from Madras and Bombay in the years 1802 to 1806»^»«»Sicc3 Rupees 103,78,118 Ditto exported to ditto ^^»v^^x.v^»^,^»,^»,v-..,v^»^»^.»,>.»»>^^»^v»»xv»»x»»..v^»^»..»^»»»v»^»»v.»»»>>>^ 82,10,017 Imports exceed the exports ^ — •^»»*»»^»»»^»»^vv^^v»»^»»»»^»»v»»»»»v»»»»»»«-,.>v»» 21,68,071 Treasure imported into Siirat from Madras and Bombay during the above period»»»»37, 10,625 Ditto exported from ditto, to ditto»»»»v>v,v«->»-w»,..^»v^»v^x^»»»»»»^v^»»»»,^»»»,.»^»,>v»»»»»», 4,41,568 32,69,057 Balance against Madras and Bombay .Sicca Rupees 1 1 ,(^),9S6 The commerce carried on at Sui'at is stated to have declined since the establishment of the Company's power in it. A considerable part lias no doubt been transferred to Bombay; but whatever decay Surat may have suffered in commerce, may be attributed to the subversion of the Mogid empire, the annihilation of that spirit of commerce which sprang from the innumerable wants of so rich and expensive a people, and the decrease of the lucrative trade to the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia, owing to the anarchy in which Persia is involved, and into which the Turkish dominions have long been sinking. The trade to the Gulfs is however considerable. The following is a statement of the exports from Surat in the years 1794 to 1798 inclusive. Value of Goods exported to the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia for four years, 1794 to 1798 inclusive. Yeari. Arubian Gulf. Persian Gu'f. Total. Rupees. qr. reas. Rupees. qr. reas. Uupees. qr. reas. 1794-5 1795-6 1796-7 1 797-8 3,34,734 80 2,82,970 2 70 5,22,527 45 3,45,657 86 2,09,601 1 40 3,14,386 3 80 3,52,119 1 2,45,381 2 80 5,44,335 2 20 5,97,357 2 50 8,74,646 1 45 5,91,308 2 66 The trade carried on by the Portuguese, Dutch, and French, during the period they had factories at Surat, was considerable. The imports principally consisted of staple commodities, by eacli of these nations, from Europe ; sugar, spices, and Japan copper from China, and the Dutch settlements ; sugar, raw silk, and some piece-goods from Bengal; and elephants' teeth by the Portuguese from the East Coast of Africa. Their exports were cotton, indigo, and piece-goods, the latter for the European, African, and Alalay markets. CUSTOM-HOUSE REGULATIONS. J licgulalion fur the Collection of the Customs at the Port of Surat, passed by the Honourable the Governor of Bombay, under date June 18, 1800. Previous to the acquisition of the castle, and the charge of the Mogul's fleet by the East India Com- pany in 1 759, they collected duties at a place called the Latty, from those trading at the port of Surat under their protection, in consideration for which privilege, they appear to have paid a fixed peshcush to the Nabob's or native Government. The duties thus levied consisted in one general rate of 4 per cent, together with one per cent, additional duty, originally imposed in pait indemnification for certain war charges incurred before the acquisition of the castle and fleet diu-ing the chiefship of Mr. Somber, and one per cent, convov dutv, making in all 6 per cent, on imports and exports, but never charged on botli. The valuations in this department were to be made at 10 per cent, under tlie market price, except on cot- ton, Avhich Avas fixed annually by special order from Bombay. 162 SURAT. Anterior to the English East India Company having any sliare in the local administration of the Surat Government, the rates of customs collected by the native Government were as under: Mahomedans ^ — 2i per cent. Armenians and Jews»»»^»»..»».«»».»»%»>»»-^v^*»»^»^>»»^»^»«».»»^»v»...»»-w»».»v»»»»^»» 3| ditto. Hindoos »»»»»».»»»».,»»,»»»»^.»»».».».»»».»»*»-...».*»»..^-»-w»».»»»»-..>».>%»».>»»»-»%.»»»»»-.»»»-^»%»-.»>.5 ditto. On the 7tli of February, 174-7, Teigh Bey Khan's Ekotra was first levied, when Mahomedans (with a few exceptions of persons who did not pay this last mentioned import) Paid ».»^,^.^»»,» ..^^»»»,Customs 2\ per cent, and 1 per cent. T. B. K. is Sf per cent. Armenians and Jews»»..ww»»».»»^»».>»^^^3j "™^~.«»^-%»»»»-^*»»»»»»»-»».^»»»^»,»»»^»»3j ditto. Hindoos »..»^^»»^ »»^^,»»^»»,»»».^,.'> .^»^,» and 1 per cent. T. B. K. is fi ditto. Agreeably to the above rates, the customs continued to be collected till the 22d of November, 1 7.50, when a second Ekotra was laid on towards raising the two lacs of rupees agreed to be paid the Company on account of the charges of the war in Mr. Somber's time. Mahomedans then paid, (a few persons excepted), who never paid eitlier of the Ekotras, Customs. T B, K. Ekolra. War. Total. Customs ,^^^,x^^^,^^^^^^^^^^^^,^^^^^.^^^^^^2\ per cent.^.,»^^.»l.,^ ,^»1»,,..^^»4 per cent. Armenians »^»»^»»»» »»»»»^»..»».^.w»»»»,^ — ^3j ditto ^»»»»^«»^0.«^»,^»v»»0»,^»,».3i ditto. Hindoos *.....»^»»,.v»-.»»»»»»^**»v»^..^»...»»-.^»»».^»»5 ditto ..'.^>'ww^.>l.'>«^x'V'w^....vl'.^««««^'^7 ditto. The two lacs of rupees to the Company being discharged, the Ekotra on this account was taken off in July, 1758, and the rates of the customs were again reduced. Customs. T. B. K. Ekotia. Total. Mahomedans (with exceptions as before)»..2j per cent....^»...»»»..»»»^K^»»»»^»^»,,v,.3| per cent. Armenians and Jews ..».>*»,»»»»,^»^»,.»»^»»»»»»3y ditto »,^^»»,^^»»^^0»..»,»^^»»..»^»>.^3i ditto. Hindoos»»^^^».»..^.,^.^i^^,»^»^»»».Mi.»»« »»»»^5 ditto ♦^^^.^^^^v^^^l^^^^^^-v^^^^^^^^tt ditto. On the 14th of March, 1759, in consequence of the capture of the castle by the English, the war Ekotra .was again levied to defray the Company's charges of the expedition, when Mahomedans paid, with exceptions as before, as to the payment of Teigh Bey Khan's Ekotra, but every body was obliged to pay the war Ekotra of this period. Customs. ' T. B. K. Ekotra. War. Total. IVIahomedans .,^^^^^^^^^^^^.^^^.^^^^^->^-^^.^^J2{ per cent.»»»w«»«K^>^»^^»»>.»l^»»w..^4i per cent. Armenians and Jews^^,^,^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^j ditto »^v,.»^^»^0»,»»»^^^.»»»K^^»»..»^4i ditto. Hindoos ^^^^..^^^^ ditto K. 1 «^7 ditto. The customs collected at this time, were divided as under mentioned. The Mogul Government, and the Mahrattas, or Peshwa, and Guickwas Chouteas received two thirds of 3x per cent, from Mahomedans, of 3} per cent, from Armenians, and of 6 per cent, from Hindoos. The Company received in right of the command of the Mogul's fleet, to which they had succeeded at the same timeas that of the castle, one third of 3| per cent, from the Mahomedans, one third from the Armenians and Jews, and one third of 6 per cent, from the Hindoos, besides the whole of tlie Ekotra, on account of the war charges, from each sect respectively. SUIIAT. la^ On the 4th of January, 1763, the rates of the customs were again altered, it:. Customs. T B. K. Ekoira. War Total. Mahomedans (exceptions as before) 3j per cent. »^,».>»»>,»1.^»,»,^ — 1 ^„.5i percent. Armenians and Jews»» ^ ^ — 3j ditto »»»»v.>»^».>0»^»^»»»»»»^l»^»v^»,»4j ditto. Hindoos + ditto 1 ^,^ — 1^»^^»»6 ditto. The division of the customs continued as above, with this difference, tliat more was received from the Mahomedans, and less from the Hindoos. Till tlieyear 1 760, it ajipears that the passing of goods in this department had been entrusted to the native Daroga ; I)ut in the month of May, in the last-mentioned year, it was ordered that no goods should be exported without the pass of the English Phoorza master, nor imported without a translate of the Bhurtas, or manifest signed by him : and as goods were discharged by the Phoorza, the Nabob, or native government, and sometimes tlie ^lahrattas, in view to their claim of chowte, had people to see that no more was exported than the quantity expressed in the Bhurtas ; and as when country vessels imported, sepoys were sent from the Phoorza, who accompanied the goods from town, to prevent their being landed or shipped elsewhere, it was on the same occasion ordained that proper people should be emj)loyed for these purposes on behalf of the Company. On this system the French, Dutch, and Portuguese tra- ding under phirmaund privileges, were not subject to the Khooshka customs on their trade with Surat by sea or land, but all natives were : so that, according to the original system, a Latty merchant, or dependent on the English Company's government, after paying to them tlie duty on his goods imported by sea, or a Mogul subject to the native government Phoorza, had each of them again similarly to account for the Khooshka duty, on carrying their goods into the interior country ; but from the example of the Latty de- partment in exacting its duty only once, the double duties, thus payable at the Phoorza and Khooshka, appear to have, within these last eight or ten years, fallen much into disuse, or been, in fact, for the greater part, evaded : for instance, the importers through the Phoorza re-exporting tiieir goods by sea, and land- ing them at a convenient port, either up or down the coast, according to their ultimate destination : and in like manner, although upon importation by land, they had equally to pay, in the first instance, not only the Kiiooslika duty, but again that of the Phoorza, or Latty, according as the imjiorters were esteemed Mogid subjects, or English dependents, on the same goods when exported by sea, yet, aoree- able to established usage, piece goods for exportation have been exempted from Khooshka import duty, which constitutes by far the principal article in that branch of customs. In the imports from the interior districts there was also another class of exemptions under what were called Mogul dakillas, or coun- try certificates, which are subject only to the two Ekotras to the Company and the Nabob, that have been above specified, besides Bengal certificate goods, as hereafter noticed. Under tiiis system, a competition taking place between the Latty and Phoorza departments, as to what goods should pass through either, it was ordered, in the year 1789, that those only of merchants under English protection, should resort to the former, and no imports by foreign vessels were to make their en- tries at the Englbh custom-iiouse; whilst, further to gratify the Nabob, the article of Bengal raw silk had been admitted to be imported through the Khooshka, and thereby kept subject to certain fees, usually- exacted on Bengal certificate goods, in consequence of the Supreme Government having directed, in 1791, that all customs should, from the 1st of October following, be abolished upon imports from the Company's territories on that side of India. These arrangements continued generally in force till the year 1795, when orders were received from the Court of Directors to fix the export and import duties, at the port of Bombay, at 21 per cent, the in- tent of which instruction being construed to extend to Sui^at, gave rise to various discussions on the expe- diency of a consequent reduction in the Latty, or Phoorza rates. Y 2 164 sun AT. Upon the whole, the Supreme Government inclined to a modification of tlie customs at Surat, and sug- gested that they might, as well as the Latty, or the Thoorza, be fixed at A{ per cent, but it was nevertheless ultimately determined to reduce them at both places to 2j per cent, vvliich took place generally, at all llio custom-houses in Surat, in 1795. On that occasion, in lieu of the two establislied Ekotras of the Company, and of Teigh Bey Khan, which had hitherto been levied on the Mogul dakilla, or certificate goods, exempted from other duties, tliose concerned in tliat branch of trade voluntarily tendered to the Nabob a duty of | per cent., which has since been admitted to operate; the merchandise under this denomination, consisting of dooties, and other articles from Canibay, Amedabad, and Gogo; and of silk pattolies. Sec. from Puttom, and of other piece-goods from Bm-hampore and Shangur, and on cotton yarn from Khamdein, and of cotton and \ a- rious other fabrics from Baroach. Nor have the other general duties been in fact reduced to the net amount of 2J per cent, to the mer- chants, as in each of the departments the collecting European and native officers liave continued to enjoy fees and allowances, under various denominations, levied either in a rateable proportion to the principal duty, or by some other rule or estimate, thereby constituting a furtlier item of charge in the merchants'' pay- ments, which have, for instance in the Khooshka, by these means joined to the hoonda and dustoor, hitherto collected on account of the Nabob, risen to between 3 and 4 per cent.; besides which, the latter continued in the same department to collect a separate fee on all certificate goods imported from the interior whilst in the Phoorza, to be levied, at 80 Rs. per bale on Bengal silk goods, similarly exempted from tiie ordi- nary custom-house duty. The Supreme Government did not at the time approve, nor have since extended their sanction to these reductions, and have recently been pleased to signify, that although certificate goods from the other Presi- dencies, or Bombay, the exportation of which it may be an object to encourage, may be admitted to pass free under the subsisting regulations, yet all other imports to, and all exports from Surat, may be sub- jected to the former, or other modified rates of duties, at the same time that an additional duty of 1 per cent, has been ordered to be levied for marine charges, and has accordingly taken place in the Latty since April, 1800. Those instructions, and thp changes that Iimvp fnkpn plncp in tlip interior administration of Surat, whereby all the rights, prerogatives, and functions of tlip Nabob's Government have devolved by treaty to tlie English East India Company, rendering a new mode of Custom-house regulations necessary, the fol- lowing rides are enacted for this purpose. I. The Lattyj Phoorza, and Khooslika departments shall be under the charge of one custom-master, with one or more assistants. II. Relates to the oath to be taken by the custom-master. III. Relates to the seal, and inscription, for the custom-house. IV. Relates to the accountants, and other officers in the diilerent departments. V. To ascertain and distinguish between goods that should pass through the Latty, or Phoorza, and Khooshka departments, all merchants and others applying to pass their goods at either of the Latty, Phoorza, or Khooshka custom-houses, shall at the same time enter into an obligation to pay a fine of 10 per cent, on the value of tiie goods thus passed, in case they shall afterwards, either from the property in the merchandise, or the description of the owner, be detected in having applied in the wrong channel; and as an additional precaution, it is ordered that no goods be exported or imported under borrowed names, but that the real owner, as well as agent, be always specified. VI. The custom-houses to be opened for the transaction of business, every day (Sunday excepted) fiom nine o'clock in the mornuig, until three in the afternoon. VII. 1st. The following are tlie rules prescribed for the collection of the duties on imports by sea. ?CRAT. 16,-7 2cl. With respect to the ships, vessels, and commerce of those European nations possessing phirmaunds from the Great Mogul, the same rules, precautions, and obsen'ances are to he followed in the department of the Plioorza, as liave hitherto obtained, as well in respect to theu- European as Indian commerce, ad- hering to tlie established practice in regard to each branch, the collector being attentive to report to Go- vernment, and to propose the correction of any abuse that experience may sliew to exLst therein. 3d. A tide-waiter, native or European, from the custom-house, is to go on board of every trading ship or vessel that may come to anchor at the bar of Surat, and enter in a book her name, the nation to which she may belong, the name of her commander, from what port she may have last sailed, and every other particular concerning her, of which copies are monthly to be forwarded to the Governor in Council; nor any goods or articles be tlience disembarked, without the pass note of such tide-waiter, and his report- ing the same to the custom-master. 4th. Goods trans-shipped at the bar, or in the river of Surat, or sent thence to any other port or place, without l)eing brought within the city of Surat, to be subject to the same duties as if they had entered within the walls, and invariably to confiscation, if clandestinely attempted in the manner hereafter specified. VIII. 1st. The manner of le%7ing the duties upon imj)orts by sea, shall be by the owners, commander, master, or supercargo, or other person or persons having goods on board the ship or vessel, delivering in a manifest to the custom-house of his cargo (accompanied by the exhibition, as far as the case mav ad- mit, of the original invoices in corroboration thereof), and landing Iiis goods, and paying the duties thereof according to the same, after the custom-master shall have taken and lodged a copy of the manifest in his office, and caused his official seal to be impressed upon the back of the original, which is then to be restored to the party producing it; and if any articles in the said manifest shall be deemed to be under-rated, it shall be the duty of the custom-master to enter into a fuU enquiry thereon : when if he finds such undcr-valuatioa to have arisen from any fraudident intention in the party or parties exhibiting the same, he is to order the duty to be levied on double the amount of what he shall award to be the proper valuation, at the place whence the import is made, leaving to the party to appeal to the Governor in Council, if he shall think fit which miist be done by letter, to be forwarded open, within three days after the award, and tlirouTJi the custom-master, who will accompany it with such remarks as may occur to him thereon. 2d. In case of any goods being attempted to be landed, or trans-shipped, or conveyed away, the account of which shall not have been previously exhibited in the manifest, such goods shall, being first stopped, be in like manner reported to the custom-master, who, after having taken the parties' answer, and made other satisfactory and adequate enquiry, is, if the attempt, secretly or clandestinely, to lain! such goods, shall appear to him to be fraudulent, to adjudge the same to be confiscated, and sold at public auction; but in this last case, an appeal shall lie in the Governor and Council of Bombay, if such appeal be wiven notice of to, and preferred through the custom-master, within three days after the decisions beui" passed, in the manner as above provided for in the instance of imder-valuations. IX. 1st. And for tlie greater encouragement of the native officers iu the custom-house department to^ be vigilant in theu- duty, it is hereby provided, that in all cases where,, by reason of an under-valuation in the manifest, double duties shall be decreed to be levied, or where goods shall be confiscated, in conse- quence of their owners bemg detected in the attempt to smuggle them, as above noticed, half of the amount of the said double valuation duty, or half the produce of such confiscated goods, sliall go to, and be equally- divided between the aforesaid officers of the custom-house station where such an attempt at under-valua- tion, or such act of smuggling was detected; and the native officer, or officers, beino- the searcher or other person or persons, belonging to, and dependent on such custom-Iiouse station, who were the immediate agents in the detection of the said fraud or frauds. 2d. Relates to the divisions of such penalties and confiscations. 166 SITRAT. X. 1st. In all cases, where the value of tlie goods cannot be ascertained by the exhibition of the mani- fest (as may happen in the coasting trade, or otherwise), the duty to be levied in the lolloping manner. 2d. The owner, or agent, to deliver in a written application under his signature, specifying the quan- tity and description of the goods, with the place whence imported, and the invoice prices thereof, pro- ducing at the same time the original invoice, in proof of the accuracy thereof; after comjiaring which with the application, and finding them to correspond, the custom-master is to countersign the ajjplicatioii in question, and having caused liis seal to be impressed upon the back of the original invoice, and deposited a copy thereof, together with the signed application, in his office, he is, after receiving the amount of the duty, to be calculated on the price mentioned in the invoice, to pass the contents in the usual form, subject always to the same penalties and forfeitures, for under-valuation, or fraudulent disembarkation, as are spe- cified in Section \ III. and with the like encouragement to the custom-house officers to be vigilant in the detection thereof, as provided for in Section IX. 3d. In all cases where the custom-master may be satisfied that it is not in the power of the party presenting the application, to specify the invoice jirice, he is to dispense therewith, and require only a de- scriptive enumeration of the articles, the duty on which must be levied by appraisement, at the current prices in the city of Surat. XI. Parcels for gentlemen, native or European, and necessaries, are to be passed at the discretion of the custom-master, and the duties on ships' manifests finally settled by him, without any reference. XII. 1st. The rate of duty to be collected at the Latty, Phoorza, and Khooshka custom-houses (if passing through the latter) to be 4 per cent, on the Surat price of all foreign goods imported by sea, in ships sailing with, or being the propert)' of persons residing or navigating under the protection of the English East India Company, without any deduction, or super-addition for fees, or otherwise, together with 1 per cent, on the Eatty, on account of the marine charges, noticed in the preamble to this regulation, and in the Phoorza and Khooska, with the Company's Ekotra (instead of the aforesaid 1 per cent, for marine charges) that has been already adverted to in its first clause. 2d. The extra 1 per cent, in the Latty, and tiie Ekotra in the Phoorza and Khooshka, are to be sepa- rately collected liy tlie custom-master from the general duty of 4 per cent, above described. .3d. .Ml nierchandise imported in ships not sailing with, or not being the property of persons residing, or navigating under the protection of the English East India Company, and of which the manifest shall be exhiliited, is to be subject to the same duties as are specified in Clause 1st of this section, together with an established advance thereon, regulated as follows: from which advance, goods from Bussorah, Mocha, Judda, and ports in the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia, are to be exempted, and also goods which, from the manifests not being exhil)ited, must be regulated by the provision in Clause 3d, Section X. Cargoes by Eoreign European, or .Viuerican ships (not included imder Section VII. clause 2d ) on nn advance of ,~.^»» >»,» fiO per cent. Ditto from Bengal ».«.» v.»»^ — ^.».» »^ »»^ — »,»v»»»»^»...» 15 ditto. Ditto from the Coasts of Africa and Coromandcl, and from Malacca, Acheen, and Siam »»» — »»».» — « *»,,»»»».v»^ — »»»^,..^»^v».»».w 15 ditto. Ditto from Cevlon -».» ^,^.^^ », ^,..,v»^. 12 ditto. Ditto from China , ^,,.,» .^»» » ^.» ^-w^x.^ 20 ditto. Ditto from this Coast, between the Indus and Cape Comorin »»»»^»^,»,.>.» 10 ditto. XIII. 1st. Certificate goods from Bengal, and all other ports of the British dominions in India, not subordinate to the Presidency of Bombay, and goods certified to have already paid duty at any place or ]iorl subordinate t hich is very crowded and populous, and where the native merchants principally reside; at its commencement stands the theatre, a neat handsome structure. This part of the town suHered much by a destructive fire, which broke out in February, 1 803, and destroyed nearly three-fourths of the bazar, together with the barracks, custom-house, and many other public build- ings, and property of immense value belonging to the native merchants. Many houses in the neighbour- hood of the castle were battered down by the artillery, to stop the progress of the flames, and preserve the magazine, or in all probability the whole town would have been destroyed Since which period tliis part of the town has been rebuilt, and the whole much improved, at a considerable expence to the Company. The dockyard is large, and well contrived, having naval stores of all kinds deposited in warehouses, together with large quantities of timber for repairing and building ships, and forges for all kinds of smitli's work. The dry dock has scarce its equal for size or convenience; it has three divisions and three pair of strong gates, so as to be capable of receiving three ships of the line at the same time. Near the dock, is a conve- nient place to heave down several ships at once, which is done well, and with great expedition. Here is also a rope walk, which for length, situation, and convenience, equals any in England, that in the King's yard at Portsmouth only excepted; and like that, it has a covering to protect the workmen; cables, and all sorts of lesser cordage, both of hemp and coir, are manufactured here. Close to Bombay, separated only by a small creek, fordable at low water, is Colabah, or Old Woman's Island, which partly forms the North side of the harbour; it is about 2{ miles long. Near its southern extremity stands the light-house; this budding is of a ciixular form, and has within it a flight of steps to ascend to the top; the height is upwards of 150 feet above the level of the sea, and the light may be seen in clear weather the distance of seven leagues. There is also a signal station, where a regular watch is kept, day and night, the expence of which is defrayed by a rate levied on aU vessels frequenting the port. On this island are barracks for the military, and occasionally a camp is formed here, being esteemed a healthy situation. It has many delightful villas scattered about. The Point of Colabah, on which the light-house stands, is guarded on all sides by an extensive reef of rocks, divided into prongs ; the most dangerous is the S. AV. prong, which forms the northern boundary of the entrance into the harbour, and TuU reef the other; the breadth of the channel between them is about three miles. The Island of Salsette is separated from Bombay by a narrow arm of the sea, capable of receiving small craft only; it is about 20 miles long, and 15 broad. The soil is rich, and by proper cultivation, ca- pable of producing any thing that will grow in tropical climates. This island belonged to the Portuguese, and ought to have been ceded to England, along with Bombay, in 1662; the fulfilment of this article how- ever, being evaded, the island remained in their possession, till it was taken from them by the Mahrattas, BOMBAY. 171 II was aftenvards taken bvtlic English in 1780, and has continued in their possession ever since. It may be considered the granary of Bombay. Here are excavations of rociis, much more numerous than those of Elephanfa, but not equal to them either in size, or workmanship. Nearly opposite to Bombay Castle, at three miles distance, is Butcher's Island, on which is a small fort with a guard of soldiers. About two miles from this, and still fronting the fort, is the small, but cele- brated island ofElephanta. The immense excavations and figures cut out of the solid rock, causes this island to be visited by Europeans frequenting Bombay. Caranjah produces rice, poultn', and vegetables. At the entrance of the harbour are two small islands, Hencry and Kcnery; the former is about a mile distance from the main ; it is very small, and surrounded with fortifications. Kenery is likewise small, and lies due South of the light-house, in latitude 18° 42' North, and is just discernible from the decks of the ships in Bombay harbour. It is nearly of a circular form, and has a small creek on the N. E. side, where boats lie, and is the only landing-place about it. The island is near 6(30 yards in circumference, surrounded by a wall irregularly divided by towers, but no embi'asures, or the appearance of cannon mounted; it is covered with houses, and very populous. The inhabitants of Bombay are composed of persons from almost every Asiatic nation. Nothing has contributed more to the prosperity of the island than the mildness of its government, and the toleration of all religions : Persees, Mahometans, Gentoos, Arabs, and Roman Catholics are alike protected. The European houses of agency at this presidency are few in mmiber. No one of them could subsist upon the advantages of the agency business alone, it being very confined, and the profits in a great mea- sure absorbed by interest of money on the cash balances they are obliged to keep, and the expences of the establishment. Their advantages arise principally from mercantile transactions; and though they hold out the agency business to be the line thev confine themselves to, yet without trade they would scarcely gain a subsistence. Agency, however, gives them the command of a capital, which enables them to embrace every favourable opportunity that occurs, to forward their commercial pursuits. They usually allow 9 per cent, interest for money deposited in their hands ; their charges for commission and agency are here- after enumerated. Many great and uncommon events have occurred during the war, which contributed in a great measure to advance the opulence of the merchants of the presidency. The fortunes acquired have been considerable and rapid, more particularly amongst those who were proprietors of ships. These advantages will subside on the return of peace, and the merchants and ship proprietors must resort to their former pursuits, the Indian and China commerce. The Persees rank next to the Europeans. They are an active, industrious, and clever people, and possess considerable local knowledge. Many of them are very opulent, and each of the Eiu-opean houses of agency have one of the principal Persee merchants concerned with them in most of their foreign specu. lations. They are become the brokers and Banians of the Europeans. The factors belonging to these dif- ferent houses resident in China, Bengal, &c. are generally Persees, and the correspondence is carried on in the country language, so that the British merchant knows no more than they communicate to him. The servants attached to Europeans at this presidency are Persees, and are the best of any in India. There are many considerable Portuguese, Armenian, and Hindoo merchants resident here, who pos- sess great property, and are men of much integrity. There are likewise some Borah merchants, or Maho- metan Jews, who carry on a great trade with Guzzerat, and other places to the northward. Upon the v/hole, Bombay may be considered the emporium of Persia, Arabia, and the western parts of India, and where the manufactures and produce of all parts of the world may be readily procured. Bombay claims a distinguished rank among our foreign naval arsenals ; it has always been famous for ship-building, and formerly supplied Bengal and other parts of India with shipping, and when any consi- derable repairs were wanting, they were obliged to proceed to Bombay to have them eflTected. jVIany fine ships have lately been built at Bengal, so that this branch of commerce at Bombay is rather diminished. Within these few years, many merchant sliips of considerable burthen, from 600 to 1300 tons, for the Z2 172 BOMBAY. country trade, and the service of the East India Company, have been built here, which, in point of beauty of construction, excellent workmanship, and durability, are superior to any class of merchant ships in the world. Bombay has the peculiar honour of being the first place in the British dominions out of Europe, at which a ship of the line was ever built ; it has also added several fine frigates to the royal navy : they are all built of Malabar teak, which is esteemed superior to that of any other part of India. The build- ers are Persees, who are very skilful and assiduous, so that for the skill of its naval architects, the superi- ority of its timber, and the excellence of its docks, Bombay may be considered of the first importance to the British Empire in India. Bombay was settled by the Portuguese soon after the discover^' of the passage by the Cape in 1()27. The English and Dutch formed a plan to obtain possession of it, and make it a station independent of the native powers ; but the Dutch commander dying, it was abandoned. In 16C1 King Charles II. set on foot a treaty witli Portugal for his marriage with the Infanta, when it was determined to embrace this opportu- nity of procuring the cession of some convenient port for the East India Company, as part of the Infanta's portion. Accordingly, by the treaty of marriage dated the 23d of June, IGGl, the Crown of Portugal ceded and granted to the Crown of England the island and harbour of Bombay in full sovereignty. On the basis of this treaty, and to render the island an immediate dependency on the Crown, the King, in March, 1662, dispatched a fleet of men of war, under the command of the Earl of Marlborough, to receive the possession of the island and its dependencies from the Portuguese. On his arrival doubts arose whether the treaty included Bombay and its dependencies (Salsettc, &c.) or the island of Bombay only. The Viceroy therefore refused to surrender the island, upon which the Earl of Marlborough with the men of war pro- ceeded to Siu-at for refreshments, and from thence to Europe, and the ships with the troops to the island of Anjedivah on the Malabar Coast, where the General, Sir Abraham Shipman, and the greater part of the troops died. His successor, in November, 1664, concluded a treaty with tlie Viceroy of Goa, renouncing, on the part of England, all pretensions to the dependencies of Bombay, and accepting the cession of the island only It was accordingly delivered over to the English on the 25th of February, 1665. The revenues of the island not being equal to the expence incurred in retaining it, and political and commercial reasons superadded, the King, by letters patent dated the 27th of March, 1668, tranferred the island of Bombay to the London East India Company in perpetuity, " with all the rights, profits, and ter- " ritories thereof, in as full a manner as the King himself possessed them, by virtue of the treaty with the " King of Poi-tugal, by which the island was ceded to his Majesty, to be held by the Company of the King, " in free and common soccage, as of the manor of East Greenwich, on payment of the annual rent of oP 10 *• in gold on the 30th of September in each year." On the 28th of September, 1668, the island was delivered over to the Company's servants, and every exertion made to put it in a respectable state of defence, and to encourage settlers. In 1673 the island, from almost a desert, had been made the centre of the Company's trade, protected by strong fortifications, having upwards of 100 pieces of cannon mounted, and a sufficient garrison. In 1678 the Company, finding the charges of tlie establishment very heavy, adopted an economical system, reducing the salaries, and lowering the rank of their military officers, which occasioned so much discontent, that on the 27th of December, 1683, a revolt took place on the island, which threatened serious consequences to the Company's affairs. Captain Richard Keigwin, who commanded the garrison, seized the Governor, and such members of the council as adhered to him, assembled the troops and militia, annulled the authority of the Com- pany by proclamation, declared the island to be under the King's protection, and required the inhabitants to take the oaths of allegiance to the King, and to renounce their obedience to the Company. With this proclamation the whole of the garrison, militia, and inhabitants complied Every exertion was used by the President at Surat to persuade the revolters to return to their duty to the Company. Repeated pro- mises of pardon, and redress of grievances, were unavailing; and it was not till the 10th of November, 16S'1<, when Sir Thomas Grantham, who had a King's commission, arrived from Sural, and landing w ith prompt- BOMBAY. 173 itude and spirit without any attendants, demanded a conference mth Captain Kelgwin, the result of which was tliat Keigwiu agreed to deliver up the foil to him as a King's officer, on condition of a free pardon to himself and his adherents: and the island was formally surrendered on the 19th of November, to Sir Thomas Grantham, and by him transferred to the Company's senior civil servants. The Company, in a statement of their trade, ports, shipping, ke. published in 1GG8, speaking of Bombay, say, " that, by means of their Isle of Bombay, they have brought thither the principal part of " the trade of Surat, where from 4000 families, computed when the Company took possession of it, they " are since increased to 50,000 families, all subject to the Company's laws ; that the Company had made " a most successful war with the Mogul, and brought him to reasonable terms, confirmed by that Prince's " own phirmaund, and secured by a strong garrison at . Bombay, which being one of the best ports in " India, and lying so near Surat, the great emporium of the Indian trade to Arabia, Persia, Bussorah, " and the Red Sea, if the English trade had not been brought thither to load home, and not at the river *' of Surat as formerly, it would not have been near so beneficial." Since that period, the island has continued increasing in wealth and consequence, and bids fair to be the most durable of tlie British possessions in India. The government of Bombay and its dependencies is by law vested in a Governor and three counsel. lors, who are, in respect to the native powers of India, levjnng war, making peace, collecting and applying revenues, lev^ang and employing forces, or other matters of civil or military government, under the con- troul of the Government General of Bengal ; and are, in all cases whatever, to obey their orders, unless the Court of Directors shall have sent any orders repugnant thereto, not known to the Government General, of which, in that case, they are to give the Government General immediate advice. The Court of Di- rectors appoint the Governor and members of the Council, and likewise the Commander in Chief of the forces : the latter is not, ex officio, to be of the Council, but is not disqualified from being so, if the Court of Directors shall think fit to appoint him; and when he is a member of the CouncU, he takes precedence of the other counsellors. The civil members of the Council are to be appointed from the list of civil servants, who have resided twelve years in the service in India. The method of conducting business at the CouncU- board, is as follows: — Matters propounded by the President, are first proceeded upon: he may adjourn the discussion of questions put by the other members of CouncU, but not more than twice. All orders are ex- pressed to be made by the Governor in Council. The Governor has power to act contrary to the opinions of the other members of the Council, taking upon himself the whole responsibility. On such extraordinary occasions, the Governor and counsellors are to communicate to each other their opmions and reasons by minutes in writing, and to meet a second time; and if both retain their first opinion, the minutes are en- tered on the consultations, and the orders of the Governor are to be valid, and put in execution. COINS. Accounts are kept at Bombay in rupees, quarters, and reas. The follov.-ing is a list of the current coins, with their sterling value, estimating the Bombay rupee at 2s. 6d. sterling. £ 1 Urdee 1 Doogany, or single pice»^»xO 1 Doreea »»»»»»» »»» ».,0 1 Fuddea, or double pice^»^0 1 Anna — » ^ 1 Quarter Rupee.-,»...,».v»» 1 Half Rupee 1 Rupee 2 1 Paunchea »»»..^.^«»^»»»x»»v»0 12 1 Gold mohur ,x»».^»,»»,^».v,,I 2 Reas 4 Reas 6 Reas, or 3 urdees 8 Reas, or 4 urdees 3| Fuddeas, or pice 12| Pice, or 4 annas 25 Pice, or 8 annas 50 Pice, or 16 annas 5 Rupees 3 Pauncheas, or 15 rupees make s. d. q- dec 60 1 20 1 SO 2 40 1 3 50 7 2 1 3 o 2 6 6 7 6 17* BOMBAY. Remarks on the Coins of Bomlaj/. Silver. — The old Bombay rupee is the same as v/as coined at Sural under the IVIogul Government, It weighed 178,314 grains, and contained 1,24' percent, of alloy. By an ancient agreement with the Nabol) of Sural, the rupee of both Governments was to circulate through both at an equal value ; wliile they nmtually pledged themselves to keep up the coin to its exact standard of weight and fineness. The Nabob, however, did not keep to this agreement ; for his rupees were found soon afterwards to contain, instead of 1,24 per cent, of alloy, no less than 10,12, arid even 15 per cent. The consequence of this was, that all the Bombay rupees were carried to Sural to l)c recoincd. This mint was entirely stopped in its silver coinage for more than twenty years, and the circulation of silver was occupied by the Sural rupee. In this situation of things the merchants could not afl'ord to coin their bullion here, and therefore Bombay was long without a silver coiiu;ge of its own ; when Government in 1800 ordered the Sural rupee to be struck in tliis mint, and since that lime tlie rupee has been kept at an equal value in both mints. In both the silver rupee weighs 179 grains, and contains 7,97 per cent of alloy. Gold. — In the year 1774 the gold mohur was made of the same weight as the silver rupee. It was ordered to be of the fineness of a Venetian, and to pass for 15 silver rupees. In this comage, therefore, 14,9 grains of silver represented one grain of gold, for such is the proportion between the quantity of gold in this gold moburj and the silver in 15 old Bombay rupees. When the Sural silver currency had occuj)iod the circulation, this proportion between gold and silver was cjuite destroyed ; so that gold coined according to the regulalion of 1774, was now exchanged for no more than thiileen limes its weight in sliver, and often for much less. In order to remedy this, and to bring back the coins of gold and silver to nearly their ancient pro- portions, and their relative value in the market, it was ordered in 1800, that the gold mohur should be of the same weight as the silver rupee, tliat it should contain the same quantity of alloy, and that it should pass for 15 rupees. At present, therefore, in the Bombay coins, 15 grains of silver represent one of gold. Coins of gold have never circulated as a coin, either at Sural, or in the Maluatla stales on this side of India. They are occasionally carried to those parts, but it is only as bullion. The following table was drawn from actual assays; the first column contains the alloy in 100 parts of each of the different coins; the second column contains their weight in grains. From these two columns the value of the whole of the coins may easily and with perfect accuracy be ascertained. Silver Coins. Standard or Weight in Alloy p. cent. Grains. British standard of silver coin».»»»^v^..»^»«.w^«»^»»»»..^.^»»vx»,».w>»»,^»» 8,1 Spanish dollar A. D. 1790^». ^ ^ ..^..10 ^, 416 Old Spanish 4 real piecev*.v^^..^»^^»^^^»,^^».,.^^^»,„^»^^,,.,»,^,,.,»»^»^^»^^ 8,99 New German crown»v.»»..».,^^^»..,.,..^^,.„.,^...>^^^„^^^^,^^,^^^^.^^^^^,^12,19 Bombay rupee ^.....^^^^ ._^_ 2,15v.,^v,178,33 Goa pardoe»»»»x»»»,...»»^»»^v^»v»^»^».».,^^».»»^...»^»,^^»»»,^^..^^^^^^^^ 6 Tondicherry rupee..»»vv. — v....^. ,..^ ^ 3,41 Bussorah Crux ...^^^ .^ , .^58,3 280 Sultanny half rupee .^ ^ .^ v^,..^ 7 Canannore fanam _ ,^_ ___ — 8,8 35,66 Old fanam coined at the presidency ...^..^....^..^.^.^^.^^...^.^v. 2,8 35,66 Madras rajapour^^^^^^.^,.,^^^^,.,^^^^,^^,^^^^^^^^ »^»»^.v»^^..»»»,^ 5 82»..»^,^-^I 74 95 Lucknow rupee .>»»,»..»^,.»^^^^^,^^^^^^^,,^,^^.,^^ ^.»,^^ ^^^ 3 83«^»^»»1 72 29 Madepoor o.- Nowse n'pee....,.v».^.._ .__ 6,62 ^173,95 , Jeypoor »,^^vv»»„»**»»*v»,^.^..,«.„_^„„ o r.r, 17.'; BOMBAY. 175 Mahratta and Guzzerateb Silver Coins. Chanderry rupee Oukery nipec Sliree sicca of Poona.^ Halee sicca^^^^^^^ Ougein sicca Maisor ornew Holkar Indore Holkar N. B. The old Ougien IMaisor, and Indore rupees, are all better Chlnsouree Surat rupee as now establishedv New Broach rupee (weight and alloy irregulai). Old Broach rupee* New Brodera rupee* Old Brodera rapee*** Ana Sai coined at Caira*** Amedabad sicca. Ana Sai coined at Pitlad. IVIungal Sai* Mumo Sai Seea Sai (coined in Futtysing's time) Cambay Sai* Jv^'W*^- sun sicca gold moliur Gni.n Coins. British standard of gold. Bengal 19 Old Bombay gold mohur now in circulation Standard of ditto****. Star pagoda**. Hyderee boon Sultanny boon Calicut fanams*. Saik Sai (a Mahratta gold coin) Gold mohur of the Surat impression now current***. Comparative View of the relative Denominations of Rupees R. A. P. dec. Sicca rupees ******86 3 3 72 100 Current Rs - Sonaut ditto******90 1 5 Bombay ditto 90 14 6 29 54 100 Sonaut Rs.- Arcot ditto — ****92 9 5 77 Sicca nipees ******93 1 7 86 100 Arcot Rs. ■ Sonaut ditto******97 4 9 Bombay ditto 98 2 1 08 91 100 Sicca Rs. - Current ditto — 108 ******* /J*//***- current in India. Sicca rupees***, Bombay ditto *■ ^Vrcot ditto*****. Current ditto***. Sonaut rupees*. Bombay ditto*. Arcot ditto**.***. Current ditto,**. 190,894 178,333 178,333 52,73 166,57 179 R. A. P. dec. *95 11 41 100 14 102 12 111 107 6 6 116 54 33 104 8 86 105 7 3 27 22 ITrt BOMBAY. The following Is a Tabic for reducing Bombay Rupees into the preceding denominations of Rupees, calculated upon tlie principle of 100 Bombay Rupees being equal to 110 current Rupees. Bombay Sicca Rupees. Sonaut Rupees. Aicot Rupee-;. Current Ru l)ee,';. ]{upees R. A. p. Dec R. A. y. Dec K. A. P. Dec R. A. p. Dec 1 15 2 6 15 10 27 1 3 55 1 1 7 20 2 1 14 4 13 1 15 8 54 2 7 11 2 3 2 40 3 2 13 6 20 2 15 6 81 3 10 66 3 4 9 60 4 3 12 8 27 3 15 5 8 4 1 2 22 4 C> 4 80 5 4 11 10 34 4 15 3 35 5 1 5 77 5 8 a 5 11 41 5 15 1 62 6 1 9 3;; 6 9 7 20 7 6 10 2 48 6 14 U 89 7 2 88 7 11 2 40 8 7 9 4 50 7 14 10 16 8 2 4 44 8 12 9 60 9 8 8 6 62 8 14 8 43 9 2 7 99 9 14 4 80 10 9 7 8 68 9 14 6 70 10 2 11 55 11 11 10 6 10 74 10 14 4 97 11 3 3 10 12 1 7 20 12 11 6 81 11 13 3 24 12 3 6 66 13 3 2 40 13 12 5 2 88 12 13 1 51 13 3 10 11 14 4 9 60 14 13 4 4 95 13 13 11 78 14 4 1 67 15 6 4 80 15 14 3 7 2 14 13 10 05 15 4 5 22 16 8 16 15 2 9 9 15 13 8 32 16 4 8 78 17 9 7 20 17 16 1 11 16 16 13 6 59 17 5 33 18 11 2 40 18 17 1 1 23 17 13 4 86 18 5 3 89 19 12 9 60 19 18 1? 3 30 18 13 3 13 19 5 7 45 20 14 4 80 20 18 5 37 19 13 1 40 20 5 11 11 22 30 28 •I 2 6 29 11 8 10 30 8 10 66 33 () 40 37 10 75 M i/> 9 sn *u 11 10 -4)i 44 50 47 ,6 7 44 49 8 9 51 50 14 9 77 55 (iO 56 H 4 13 59 7 4 21 61 1 9 33 66 70 66 6 82 69 5 10 91 71 4 8 88 77 80 75 13 9 51 79 4 5 61 81 7 8 44 88 90 85 5 6 20 89 3 31 91 10 7 95 99 100 94 13 2 89 99 1 7 2 101 13 7 55 110 200 189 10 5 79 198 3 2 4 203 11 3 10 220 300 284 7 8 68 297 4 9 6 305 8 10 65 330 400 379 4 11 58 396 6 4 8 407 6 6 20 440 500 474 2 2 48 495 7 11 10 509 4 1 75 550 COO 568 15 5 37 594 9 6 12 611 1 9 30 660 700 663 12 8 27 693 11 1 14 712 13 4 85 770 800 758 9 11 16 792 12 8 16 814 13 40 880 900 853 7 2 6 891 14 3 18 916 10 7 95 990 1000 948 4 4 96 990 15 10 20 1018 8 3 50 1100 2000 1896 8 9 92 1981 15 8 40 2037 7 2200 3000 2844 13 2 88 2972 15 6 60 3055 8 10 50 3300 4000 3793 1 7 84 3963 15 4 80 4074 1 2 4400 5000 4741 6 SO 4954 15 3 5092 9 5 50 5500 GOOO 5689 10 5 76 5945 15 1 20 6111 1 9 6600 7000 6637 14 10 72 6936 14 11 40 7129 10 50 7700 8000 7586 3 3 68 7927 14 9 60 8148 2 4 8800 9000 8534 7 8 64 8918 14 7 SO 2166 10 7 50 9900 IQOOO 9482 12 1 CO 9909 14 6 10185 2 11 11000 BOMBAY, 177 WEIGHTS. Tlie English weights being in common use here, and at all the other Presidencies, the following account of their relative proportions may be found useful. The two principal weights established in Great Britain are the avoirdupois and troy weight; the •last is again divided into diamond and money weights; the grain is understood to be a grain of wheat, gathered in the middle of the ear: TROY WEIGHTS. 24 Grains 20 Penny wts. 12 Ounces. The moneyers have a peculiar subdivision of the grain troy thus : AVOIRDUPOIS WEIGHT. 3 Scruples 1 Dram. 16 Drams 1 Ounce. 16 Ounces 28 Pounds ■make ■ 1 Pound. 1 Quarter. 4 Quarters 1 Cwt. 20 Cwt. J L 1 Ton. Comparison between troy and avoirdupois. 175 Troy lbs. ] ■ 144 Avoir, lbs. 173 Troy ounces 192 Avoir, ounces 1 Troy lb. 1 Avoir, lb ■make ■ 5Y60 Grains. 7000 Grains. 1 Avoir, oz. 4371 Grains. 1 Troy oz. L480 Grains. the avoir, oz. is near ^ less than the troy ounce. A Table skewing the Avoirdupois Founds contain Troy lbs. anc \voirdupoh lbs. decimals of a lb. >-make -| 1 Penny wt. 1 Ounce. 1 Pound. 24 Blanks 20 Periots 24 Droits. 20 Mites. I make 1 Periot. 1 Droit. 1 Mite. 1 Grain. DI.\M0ND WEIGHTS Are carats, each carat being divided into 4 grains or 64 parts. The ounce troy contains 150 such carats ; therefore this carat is 3 j grains troy ; hence 5 diamond grains are equal to 4 gold grains. 1 «. 0,822837142 2 .^1,643714286 3 2,468571 428 4 3,291428571 5^.^ 4,1 14283714 6,...^»^v^. 4,9371 42837 3,760000000 6,382837141 7,403714280 8. 9. ^v^*.*v**-»' ^ V^^'%^ v^^^v^^^ ' Avoirdupois lbs. Troy lbs. and decimals of a lb. 2 2,430355535 3^^ 3,645833333 4»»..^«^v....-.»-v.^»-.4,861 1 1 1 1 1 1 3<^x.%'>%.v%%v'vv...'w'w'v6,0 / 6388888 6-./vv..».^.vv.»»»w.^7,29 1 666666 7.^.^ ^.8,506944444 Sv... 9,722222222 9 10,937500000 EXPLANATION. For tens of pounds remove the decimal point one place forward, for hundreds of lbs. two places, for thousands three places, and so on, as in the following examples : In 175 troy lbs. how many avoirdupois lbs.-* lOOlbs. troy is ..^.........avoirdupois lbs. 82,2857 70 .ditto 57,6000 ditto 4,1143 175 troy lbs. is...-^. avoiidupois lbs. 144,0000 In 144 lbs. avoirdupois how many troy Ibs..^ 100 avoirdupois lbs ...^.troy lbs. 121,528 144' avoli'dupois lbs. is »v»%w%%v^ trovlbs. 175,000 178 BOMBAY The Bombay great weights are pice, seers, maunds, and candies, thus divided ^Avoirdupois 1 •^W^*^^^! lb. oz. (Irs. dec. 14 14 93 ^8 560 . 30 Pice 1 /- 1 Seer. 40 Seers [-make-] 1 Maund 20 Maunds J (. 1 Candy »» Although the above represent the common received standard of gross weiglits at Bombay, yet tliere are a great number of commodities whicli are not governed by them, but sold by the Surat maund, which, notwithstanding it is said to contain only 40 seers, is sometimes 41, 42, 43, through all the intermediate gradations up to 46 ; nor is the candy uniformly confined to 20 maunds, as will be observed in the under- mentioned list of imports. Lint of Imports, how Loiighi and sold, with the Ntmihcr of Seers to the Maund. Bengal. CandIes»»»«.»^v».»Bombay maund of 40 seers. Ginger »».^^vv*»*-..Surat maund oi" 40 seers. Ghee .^v^^»*.»vw»Jar of 2 Pucca maunds. Gunnies»»^»-,.^»v^^Corge of 20 pieces. Liong Pepper^»»»,Surat maund of 44 seers. Lump Lac ,» Ditto^»^v^»»^»^ ditto. Opium»»^«».^-.^»^Chest of 4 Surat maunds. Piece Goods »,.»»v»Corge of 20 pieces. Rice »»»*.>»v*»«»»»v»Bag of 1681bs. Red WcwxU»»»*..^»»»,Surat Candy of 21 maunds. Silk, raw»,.^-v»^»»»i.»»»^per Pucca seer. Saltpetre ^..^Bag of 1681bs. Sugar »^»v»...-..»...»^»-v.^^Ditto ditto. Ditto, Java ..^.^..^^^v^ Surat maund of 41 seers, Tincal^v.»^.»»»^^»^».Ditto »^«»»^^^44 seers. Turmeric.,^»».w...^»»Surat candy of 22 maunds. Wax»v.»»^.*.^^»»,^v^^Surat maund of 42 seers. Wood Oil»».^-.»^..^w^>^Jar of 2 Pucca maunds. Malabar Coast. Arrack, Goa Beetle nut.^.^^. Coir Laccadive Cardamoms Cassia Lignea. ♦-^^/vw* v^v*** per leager or gallon. ^Bombay candy of 21 mds. ^Ditto ^...^■.^^.•..^^^ditto. Surat maund of 42 seers. Ditto ditto. Coculus Indicus Cocoa nuts Pepper »>»» Sharks' Fins.^ — Sandal Wood , Persia, Muscat, Mocua, and Jcdda. Almonds Aloes Amber, false ^ Assafoetida*,.^^ Brimstone .-^^ Coffee ^..^ Copper, Lump Ditto, old Cummin Seed Dates, dry,- Ditto, wet Gogul ,, — Gum Arabic, ,,Surat maund of 42 seers. Ditto 44 Ditto Ditto. .Ditto ,,,,,, Ditto. vSurat Candy of 22 mds. ,Surat maund of 42 seers. >Ditto ,,,,,,,,,,,, 40 seers. ,,Ditto ,,.^ .,,,, 42 seers. Ditto ,„ . Ditto. ,Surat candy of 21 mds. .Candy of 30 Bombay mds. ^Bombay candy of 21 mds. , Surat maund of 44 seers. Hartall Kismisses Lapis Tutia- Myrrh Olibanum , Rose-water. Red Earth ,. Rose Maloes. Ruinas Senna Salop — .. — , Sal Ammoniac Seed and other Pear ,Surat maund of 42 seers. ..per 1000 of 1230, Bombay candy of 21 maunds, ...Surat maund of 42 seers. .Bombay candy of 21 maimds. Surat maund of 44 seers. Ditto ........V... 42 seers. .Ditto ..........v.^ 44 seers. Ditto ...... Ditto. Surat candy of 21 maunds. per Chest. .Surat candy of 22 maunds. .Surat maund of 44 seers. ..per Chest. Surat maund of 44 seers. ..Ditto Ditto. ..Ditto ... . Ditto. 1 per Tola. China produce, and other commodities, not above oiumCTated, are stated hereafter. bo:mbav 179 A Talk of Bumhai/ MaumU hroughl into Sural Maimih, of different Seer.^ to the Maund, agrccahk to Atoir- dupois Weight, 1 Bomha^y Maund of 4-0 Seers being considered equal to 30 Sural Seers. B'jjnbay 40 Sears, in S urat Bombay 40 Seers, Bombay 40 .Seers, Bombay 40 Seers, Bombay 40 Seers, Bombay 40 Seers, 40 Seers in S urat 41 S eers. in Surat 42 Seers. in Su rat 4^31 Seers. in Surat 44 Seers. inBombay42Seers. Pounds. Sural Mds. Deci- mals. Sural Mds. Deci- mals. Surat .MJs. g jDeci- - i;mals. Surat .Mds. B £Deci- ^ S mah. Surat Mds. t .aDeci- ,^ - mals. V) Bom. 2 "Deci- .Vlds. ^ -^ mals. I. 8 035 7 839 7 65.'i 7 4:jU 7 281 10 203 1 16 070 15 679 15 301 14 803 11 611. 20 407 I 24 106 23 517 22 95L! 22 294 21 915 1 610 1 1 o 142 1 1 358 1 60(1 29 726 29 220 1 10 815 ■2 2 4 285 2 2 716 2 I 22-1 1 29 454 1 28 440 2 21 631 :i 3 6 42 3 4 068 3 1 821 2 29 172 2 27 660 4 2 436 4 4 8 556 4 5 421 4 2 436 3 28 896 3 26 880 5 13 248 5 5 10 701 5 6 792 5 3 03O 4 28 632 4 96 100 6 24 072 6 12 852 6 8 14 'i 6 3 660 5 28 356 5 25 320 8 4 884 7 7 15 7 9 504 7 4 284 6 28 09 a 6 6 21 510 9 15 708 8 8 17 139 8 10 860 8 4 884 7 27 816 7 23 760 10 26 520 9 9 19 278 9 12 216 9 5 490 8 27 540 8 22 980 19 7 332 10 10 21 426 10 13 584 10 6 120 9 27 264 9 22 200 13 18 1.5S 11 11 23 565 11 14 940 11 6 720 10 26 988 10 21 420 14 28 95'i 12 12 25 713 19 16 296 12 7 344 11 26 724 11 20 610 16 9 792 13 13 27 852 13 17 652 13 7 920 12 26 443 12 19 860 17 20 6U4 11 15 14 19 020 14 8 56H 13 26 184 13 19 080 19 1 428 1") 16 o 130 15 20 376 15 9 180 14 25 908 14 18 300 20 12 240 16 17 4 278 16 21 732 16 9 780 15 25 032 15 17 520 21 23 O-IO 17 18 6 426 17 23 088 17 10 404 16 25 356 16 16 740 23 3 876 lli 19 8 565 18 24 444 18 11 004 17 25 080 17 15 960 24 14 676 19 20 10 713 19 25 812 19 11 628 18 21 720 18 15 180 25 25 50O 20 21 12 85-i 20 27 168 20 12 240 6 19 24 510 19 14 400 27 5 292 21 22 15 21 28 536 21 12 852 20 24 276 20 13 620 28 17 136 22 23 17 139 22 29 892 22 13 461 21 23 6 21 12 8-R 29 27 948 23 24 19 278 24 1 236 23 14 064 22 23 7 54 22 12 060 31 8 76l> 21 25 21 426 25 2 604 24 14 688 23 23 448 23 11 280 32 19 584 35 26 23 565 26 3 960 25 15 300 24 23 172 24 10 500 34 396 26 27 25 tl3 27 5 328 26 15 912 25 22 908 25 9 720 35 11 220 ar 28 27 852 28 6 682 27 16 524 26 22 632 26 8 940 36 22 320 Bomb. Surat £ ^». 41 .vw^ 06666 44 ^^...^ 41 ..^^ 20975 46 ^ 43 08292 Tills is the Surat merchants' true maund. The other weights and measures in use at this Presidency are the under-mentioned : 7 oz. 6 drs. and 5 dec. Avoirdupois. Seers lb. Decimals. 40 ..^»M^^.^>/W»'V^ V 37 46341 I 4 ^'.^'.^'V^-W^V^ . 37 .^v. 69756 I 2 V^'W^^^.'.^'.^'WV'V . 37 93170 i 4- 'V^/.^^W^^W^'.^'.^.V . 38 16585 41 ^»^»^»x»^»^» . 38 4 t 4 ^^^'W^^-v*^^^* ^ 38 63414 I Z ....■v^^v^v^v^ . 38 86829 1. 4- ^'VA.'^^'.'W.^'.^^ , 39 10243 42 39 33658 1 39 57073 I Z .,„„ 39 80487 1 4 ^ 40 03902 43 'V«'>^^W./V^^'»1 ^ 40 ...^ 27317 i 4 ^^^%^^^^-wv^^^ ^ 40 „„v. 50731 I 1 ^%^^^^«^v^^^^ ^ 40 ...^ 74146 SILVER WEIGHTS. 6 Chowes 2j Goonzes 40 Vails 24 Tolas make 1 Goonze. 1 VaU. 1 Tola, or Rupee. 1 Seer. Silver is commonly sold from 06 to 100 single pice per Tola, but computations m money are made by Fuddeas, or double Pice. 18 inches 24 inches LONG MEASURE. V make ■! 1 Haut or Cubit. 1 Guz. The English yard of 36 inches is in common use. N. B. Piece-goods, and a few other articles are sold by the corge. SALT MEASURE. 100 Baskets 16 Annas }r 1 Anna, or 2^ tons. ^'^''^^ ( 1 Rash 40 tons. DRY MEASURE. make - 2 Tiprees 4 Seers 16 Adowlies 8 Parahs These measures serve for Wheat grain, except Rice or Batty, which BATTA MEASURE. 2 Tiprees 7y Seers 20 Adowlies 6| Parahs 25 Parahs 4 Candies make - A Bag of Rice weighs 6 maunds, is Madi'as Maunds ....»»»...»^...»»»^ 6 A Bombay Candy is ditto ^ 22 1 Seer. 1 Adowley. 1 Parah. 1 Candy. , and all kinds of is sold by 1 Seer. 1 Adowley. 1 Parah. 1 Candy. 1 Moorah. 1 Moorah. or 168 lbs. and 5 30 4 3 8 BOMBAY. m COMIVIERCE OF BOMBAY and SURAT. Bombay from its situation commands the commerce of the Gulfs of Persia and Arabia, and the nor- thern parts of this side of India; the trade, however, is only a transit, the island not furnishing from its own products any considerable articles for exportation, or even sufficient food for its numerous inhabitants. It is merely an emporium for the reception of articles produced in other countries, and a port of resort to merchants. All sorts of Asiatic and European commodities are therefore to be procured here. In 1801, a reporter of external commerce was appointed at this Presidency, and particular instructions sent from home as to the manner of keeping the accounts of imports and exports ; since which period a clear and comprehensive statement has been annually transmitted to Europe, of the merchandise and trea- sure imported into, and exported from Bombay and Surat, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted. The commerce is arranged under the following heads : I. To and from London (exclusive of the East India Company's trade), comprehending the invest- ments of the commanders and officers of the Company's ships; the goods shipped by individuals on the ton- nage allowed by the Act of 33d Geo. III. chap. 52; and the cargoes of such country ships as have been per- mitted to proceed from Bombay to London, and return with European goods. II. To and from other parts of Europe, under the denomination of Foreign Europe, compiising Hamburg, Denmark, Lisbon, Madeira, &c. ill. To and from the United States of America. IV. To and from British Asia, which comprehended in 1801 the under-mentioned places, and not- withstanding the acqiusitions which have since taken place, is continued under the same arrangement, viz, 1 Northern Parts of Guzzerat. 2 Surat and adjacent Villages. 3 Bombay. 4 Coast of Coromandel. 5 Coasts of Malabar and Canara united. 6 Bengal. 7 Ceylon. 8 Coast of Sumatra. V. That to and from Foreign Asia, wliich comprehended in 1801 the under-mentioned, places, and though some of them have smce been added to the British possessions, the same arrangement is continued, ciz. 1 Gulf of Arabia, or Red Sea. 2 Gulf of Persia. 3 Cashmere, &c. including Punjab, &c. 4 Coasts of Cutch and Scindy. 5 Bassein and adjacent Villages. 6 Goa, and the Coast of Concan. 7 Pegu. 8 Pulo Pinang, or Prince of Wales's Island, and places to tlie Eastward. 9 Batavia. 10 China. 11 Various places. Under the head of various places, are comprehended the Maldive and Laccadive Islands, Mosam- bique, and East Coast of Africa, New South Wales, Cape of Good Hope, Saint Helena, Ssc. The whole of the commerce of India, commonly called the country trade, is in the hands of indivi- duals, the East India Company never interfering, except sending cotton occasionally to China in their Bombay and Cliina sliips, with a view of securing funds for the piu-chase of their teas at Canton. The accounts are made up at all the Presidencies in Bengal sicca rupees, at the usual rates of ex- change, in order to consolidate the commerce of all parts of India under one head hereafter. As tlie entries of both imports and exports are verified by oath, and the duties moderate, the following statements may- be considered accurate. IBS BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH LONDON. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure, exclusive of the East India Company's imported into Bombay and Surat from London, in the years 1802 to 180G inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to London during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS FROM LONDON. EXPORTS TO LONDON. Merchaiiilise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Trea,sure. Tolal. Years. Sicci Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 15,00,969 10,59,337 13,76,564 13,03,691 20,64,314 3,00,945 1,93,748 5,65,839 6,35,535 6,64,128 18,01,914 12,53,085 19,42,403 19,39,226 27,28,442 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 6,19,538 6,76,406 5,88,885 7,86,068 6,91,214 ' 6,19,538 6,76,406 5,88,885 7,86,068 6,91,214 ^otal. 73,04,875 23,60,195 06,65,070 Total. 1 33,62,111 33,62,611 Articles of Import in 1805. Wearing AppareU. ^ Sicca Rupees Books ..^ Cutlery and hardware^ Copper*, Carriages ^»»»»»~..**»,.»**»»».»»^^>v»,»*»»»,-^ Cochineal »»»»,»»»***.^.w,»,».^»»*-..^»»-..»»»»«» Cordage ..»»»,» ^~.-^^ — ^*»»» Glass ware, and looking-glasses — ....^^ Hosiery »^,»,^.^*v»*v*»-*-^»»»»-^«-^^'"»«^-' Haberdashery Jewellery Ironmongeiy . Millinery — * IVIalt liquors .»» 'b'«^i'WV%^'«^% Oilman's stores.,... Perfumery ...„»,. Provisions.,...,....- Plate, and plated ware Quicksilver Saddlery... Saffron Wines and spirits ., Metak Naval stores Stationary, Small articles, too numerous to mention 1,17,618 10,760 56,310 1,18,728 6,216 82,075 29,705 49,325 5,267 16,202 21,716 26,444 2,846 59,089 12,862 9,445 92,435 8,635 48,385 32,225 38,585 1,75,418 95,374 26,815 11,807 1,49,404 Merchandise Treasure ..-« 13,03,691 6,35,535 Imports from London «», Sicca Rupees 19,39,226 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece goods....>.......v........Sicca Rupees Indigo .. Cotton. Elephants' teeth . Coffee AVine and spirits^ Drugs ....V Sundries, . »--V ■^■^■%'%'V*^ ^«^^ * ^ V^rVW^^ ^-V^-W^ V^-V^-V* 4,010 2,478 5,88,725 44,700 16,074 15,890 85,68,3 28,478 Exports to London ..»>.*» Sicca Rupees 7,86,068 BOMBAY. 183 Value of imports into Bombay and Surat from London, in 5 years, Sicca Rupees 73,04,875 Ditto exports from ditto to ditto ,^»^*»,v*wwv^.*.»v»^»,v»^».«^»»»»v»»^.-.^-^-wv^-wv^«^ 33,62,111 Imports exceed tlie exports »» — >>.>^^v.v^>^^^»^^,,.,v>,^^.>^>^^v^^^v^^^^^>^^.w,.v^,.>»^v^ 39,42,764- Treasure imported during tiie above period .»^»^».w^^»» — ,,.»^», — .»^^ 23,60,195 Balance against Bombay and Surat, in five years»»*^»»^»»»^»»»wv»»^.^Sicca Rupees 15,82,569 Extract from the Act of 33(? George III. chap. 52, relative to the East India Trade. By the Act of 33d George III. chap. 52, the trade to India from London is opened to individuals, being British subjects. The following are the principal heads relative thereto. British subjects may export to India articles of the growth, produce, or manufacture of the Euro- pean dominions of his Majesty (except military stores, ammunition, masts, spars, cordage, anchors, pitch, tar, or copper), and may import from India any goods. Sec. (except calicoes, dimities, muslins, or other piece-goods, manufactured with silk or cotton, or with silk and cotton mixed, or with other mixed mate- rials). Licences may be granted by the Company to allow individuals to export and import the above ex- cepted articles; and if the Company do not supply the markets with a sufficiency of the excepted articles of export and import, the Board of Commissioners may permit individuals to export and import such quantities as they may direct, under certain regulations; the excepted articles exported, to be at the same rate of freight as the private trade of the same season. All goods imported in private trade to be secured in the Company's warehonses, and sold at their sales; when brought in for the owners, to be delivered as soon as possible after the payment of the freight, and other charges, without the payment of the gross amount of the goods sold. Goods to be registered previous to shipping, in books kept by the Company, describing the marks, numbers, and tonnage of every package. Goods shipped either in London or in India, without being so registered, to be subject to seizure, and to the penalties of trading without the Company's licence. Goods imported and exported to be subject to the same duties, Sec. as the like articles of the Companvs and to no other, except the Company's charge of 3 per cent. The Company not answerable for embez- zlement, waste, losses, or damages of goods, on board ship, in their warehouses, or in the transit of the goods to or from the ships; but the Company's officers and servants, in charge of goods, or by whose means loss, Sec. thereon is sustained, to be liable to answer for the same; and the Court of Direc- tors, on indemnity that the Company shall not suffer thereby, may deliver up theii- officer's covenants, &c. on which the owners of the goods so lost, may recover. The Company to provide 3000 tons of shipping for the export and import of private trade, which may be increased or diminished by the direction of the Board of Controul, upon representation being made to them; but if the Court of Directors think the Board order too large an increase, they may appeal to the King in council. In time of peace, to charge for freight on private goods =£'5 per ton out, and =£"15 per ton home; and in time of war, or preparation for war, when the Company pay an increased rate of freight, they may charge the private traders in the same proportion, so long as the circumstances shall continue. No increase in the rate of freight to be made till the Court of Directors shall communicate their reasons for the same to the Board of Controul, and obtain their consent thereto, which rate may be also reduced or discontinued. In August, in every third year, the Court of Directors to consider whether any, and what abatement can be made in the rate of freight, and to certify the same to the Board of Controul, whose orders are to regulate the rate to be charged. Persons intending to ship goods in private trade, to give notice thereof to the Company's Secretarj' in England before the last day of August, specifying the destuiation of the tonnage, the goods required, and 484. BOMBAY. when the goods will be ready; to pay the freiglit before the 15th of September, except the Directors take security for tlio same, and before the 30tli of October to deliver a list of the sorts and quantities of goods to be exported ; in default whereof, or if tlie goods are not ready in the limited time, the deposit, or se- curity, to be forfeited. And for goods to be shijiped in India, notice is to be ^ven within a time to be limited by the Governments in India, to persons authorized by them to receive the same, stating the sort« and quantities of goods, time when to be ready, and paying freight, or giving security for the payment of tlie same in Great Britain : if the goods are not provided in time, the deposits, or security, to be for- feited. If any tonnage required by private traders, shall remain unoccupied, the Company may apply the same without any allowance to the parties for whom it was allotted ; and if more tonnage should be re- quired tlian is allotted, the quantity allotted to be divided equally among the parties applying for the same. Civil servants, or persons licensed by the Company, if not under restrictions to the contrary, may act as consignees to private traders. If the Court of Directors do not license a sufficient number of persons for that |)in-posc, the Board of Controul, on representation being made to them, may order a sufficient number of liee merchants to be licensed accordingly ; such persons to be subject to the authority of the Company, and not to reside more than ten miles from a principal settlement without permission. The duty of .5 per cent, and charge of 2 per cent, on goods from India repealed, and a charge of 3 per cent, only substituted in lieu thereof Not more than 5s. per ton to be charged by the East India Dock Company for dock rates, wharfage, cartage, &c. of private trade goods, which the East India Company is to pay, and deduct the same from the produce of such goods. East India House, \2lh of November, 1806. Terms and Conditions under which the East-India Company/ are willing to furnish tonnage, exclusive of thai to be provided by the Act of the 33 J of His present Majesty, Cap. 52. I. That the application for tonnage be received on the first Wednesday in the months of September, December, and March in each year, and that such applications be endorsed, " Private application for ton- nage;" and that any application made in the intermediate months, unless required by advertisement, will be considered only in the ensuing quarter. II. That all applications be made by the persons who actually ship goods, and not by any agent or clerk, and specify that the said goods are bona fide intended to be sent to India on account of the persons making tlic application, or on commission received from persons in India, whose names must be inserted in the applications; and the person making application, must engage to verify the same by affidavit, if so required by the Court of Directors. III. That every application do specify the tonnage of measurable and heavy goods respectively, the particular articles of which each species of tonnage consists, the presidencies to which they are to be consigned, and the periods when the same will be ready to be shipped. IV. That no material deviation be permitted in the articles or tonnage specified in any request, after such request shall have been granted. V. That no application for a less quantity than one ton be granted. VI. That the Court of Directors, in order to encourage the export of a sufficient supply of neces- sary articles for consumption in India, do not intend to restrain the exportation wholly to the Act, which limits the articles to such as are of tlie growth, produce, or manufacture of Great Britain ; but the Court reserve to themselves the power of limiting the exportation of articles wliich are not of the growth, produce, or manufixcturc of Great Britain, or the exportation of which by individuals is not permitted by the Act, to such' quantities as the Court may judge proper. And they furtlier reserve to themselves :* BOMBAY. 183 jiower to reduce the quantities of any particular description of goods applied for by any individual, which may appear to thein to operate to the exclusion of others. VII. That not more than fifty chests of wine, or fifty hogsheads of beer belonging to one person be laden on any ship. VIII. That the tonnage of wine, or chests of liquor on freight, be calculated at two chests, containing twelve dozen quart bottles each to the ton, and not at three chests to the ton, as has occasionally been the practice heretofore. IX. That the tonnage of carriages on freight be calculated as follows, viz. A coach, or barouche »^v»*»»»v,.»»»v»^»»v.,^^»»^x»^.,^»,^,v..»^»v»,^ 10 tons. Chariot ..,./wv^/v>^.v^«.>.v....^.>.v^«^...^...'..<^.w^^..^%^....v%.......w...>...^»..^v^.....^..^^^ 8 ditto. Two-wheel chaise ..^*^»»»»»»^.^^»,^^»»«v»w^«»v^.w»^»»».,.»»»»»^»* 2 ditto. X. That not more than two four-wheel carriages, or four t*vo-wheel carriages, be laden OB any ship, nor any one house be permitted to ship more than one carriage on each ship. XI. That if quicksilver be allowed to be shipped on freight, no expence or risk thereby be incurred by the Company or owners of the ship. XII. That the peace rate of freight for goods shipped in England on extra ships, for India, be at a rate not exceeding £5 per ton; and that such additional freight be paid for goods shipped in England in war, as the circumstances of the time may render necessary. XIII. That the peace rate of freight homeward shall not exceed i? 11 per ton; and that such additional freight be paid on goods laden in India on extra ships, in war, as the circumstances of the time may render iiecessary. Paragraphs XIV. to XVIII. are regulations respecting Madeira wine, already detailed page 6. XIX. That all persons do make a deposit in the Company's treasur)', within fifteen days after their requests to ship goods or wine shall have been granted by the Court of Directors, of the amount of freight chargeable on such goods or wine, at the rates above mentioned, under the regulations of the act. XX. That the Court of Directors do resen-e to themselves the right of allotting to any of the ships in their service, bound to the resjiective places of consignment, the goods or wine in such proportions as they may think proper ; at the same time, the Court will endeavour to comply, as far as circumstances will admit, with the particular wishes of the proprietors, respecting the shipping of their goods or wine. XXI. That if the goods allotted, as before mentioned, be not sent on board the sliips previous to the day appointed by the Court for the ships clearing out at the Custom-house, the freight paid on such goods shall be forfeited. XXII. That should the produce of such goods or wine be paid into the Company's treasury, at either of the three Presidencies, or Bencoolen, bills will be granted on the Court of Directors, on the terms of the season allowed to other individuals. XXIII. That the proprietors of goods shall be exactly on a similar footing with the Company, in respect to short delivery, as is contained in the terms and conditions under which the ships shall have beea engaged. XXIV. That each shipper of goods, jointly with the Company, shall be entitled to all allowances for ship damages and short deliver)', not exceeding ^^4 per ton on their respective tonnage, that is to say, JC4 per ton to sucii persons who occupy tlie like proportion of tonnage out and home, whether the damage be on the outward or homeward goods, and £2 per ton on the outward goods, and tlie like sum on Bb W6 BOMBAY. the homeward goods, when they belong to different proprietors, averaging on the whole at the rate ofJ^S per ton on the builder's measurement, agreeably to the terms under wliicii the ships sliall have been engaged; XXV. Tliat in all other cases, the owners of goods will be subject to the same decisions and determi- nations only, as tiie Company themselves are liable to. XXVI. That the tonnage of all goods (except the articles before mentioned) be calculated according to the comj)utation of tonnage used by the Company. XXVII. Tiiat tiiree days at least shall be appointed by the Court for shipping goods on board of eacli ship, apj)ointed to carry out the same, and that public notice shall be given, at least tlwee days before such day of shi])ping, by the officer for private trade, outwards. XXVIII. That not any order will be given by the officer in the private trade, outwards, for goods allowed to be shipped on freight, initil the several persons who are ])ermitted to export the same, shall have delivered into the office an exact account of the tonnage of each article, which they have been allowed to ship. XXIX. Tliat before any goods shall be shipped, the same shall be registered with the officer for pri- Tate trade, outwards, in books to be kept by htm for that purjwse, wliiah registry shall describe the marks and numbers of each bale or package of goods to be shipped, and tlie amount of the whole tonnage allowed to tlie jierson so sliipping, and all goods wliich shall be shipped, witliout being so registered, wUl be consi- dered as goods illicitly shipped, and the goods will be subject to such seizure and forfeitures, and tlie owners, shippers, and agents concerned therein, to such forfeitures and penalties, as any person shall be subject to by law, for carrying on trade to and from the East Indies without the Company's licence. XXX. That the said officer for private trade, outwards, upon such registry as aforesaid, shall give an order or licence, under his hand, for tlie shijiping of such goods, which licence, together witii the goods, shall be carried to the East India wharf, to tlie proper officers there, who shall examine the^ same, to see that the packages contain only the sorts of goods of which notice shall have been given, and that tliey do not exceed in tonnage the quantity of goods allowed to such shipper; and- all goods exceeding the allowed tonnage shall be returned and taken back, imless the Committee of Shipping of the said Company, upon spe- cial appfication, shall see fit to allow the shipping thereof, which It shall be competent for them to do> upon previous payment of double freight for the additional quantity of goods shipped, exceeding the quan- tity appertaining to such shipper as aforesaid, if the same shall amount to one ton or upwards, or single freight if under one ton. XXXI. That after the goods shall have been examined as aforesaid, the same shall be sent from the East India wharf, on board of hoys to be employed by the Company, the water-side charges and hoyage being previously paid by the owner of the said goods, in default of which payment the goods may be stopped. XXXII. That on the goods being shipped, bills of lading shall be signed for the same. In triplicate, by the commander or purser, which shall be delivered to the shipper of the goods, or his agent, the persons who sign such bills of lading, being allowed, If they tliink proper, to add the following memorandum, in regard to the delivery of the goods at their consigned port, viz. " To be delivered at the consigned port, " provided the destination of the ship shall not be changed by the East India Company, or their agents " abroad, or by the act of any of His Majesty's officers." Bo:MBAy. 1S7 EUROPEAN COMMODITIES SUITABLE TO THE BOMBAY ]MARKET, Taken from Indents received at various Periods from Bombay, which Commodities form the Investments of the Commanders and Officers of the Company's Ships, and the Cargoes of such Country Shij)sas Itave been permitted to load from London to Bombay. ALE AND PORTER. ^ 60 hogsheads pale ale 20 butts ditto 8 hogsheads porter 6 of each, weighing 2 cwt. each 6 ditto .^^ 21 ditto 6 ditto,,».^v.-^>-»xv» 3 ditto 100 dozen bottled ale 100 ditto porter 24 ditto Burton ale ANCHORS AND GRAPNELS. 6 of each, weighing Sfcwt. each 6 ditto ^. 4 ditto 6 ditto»»*«.»»«»»»»v» 5 ditto BEADS. 20 cwt. milk white beads, small size 20 crystal ditto »^w.»^»»-..->.ditto 10 orange ditto — *»^^^v»»^ditto 1000 lbs. transparent red plain beads 2000 bunches transparent green beads 4000 bunches milk white ditto 2000 ditto orange colour ditto 1000 ditto ruby beads, 12 strmgs each BLACKING AND BRUSHES. 12 gross blacking cakes, in paper 10 ditto blacking balls, small 30 ditto ditto, large 10 gross heel balls, small 10 ditto».,.^»^»»»»> — large 30 dozen sets shoe brushes, 3 In a set BRASIERY. 5 gross brass drawer handles to pattern No. ^15 3 ditto commode ditto»*.v»».»»»»-.^-^-»»»^**»»-v697 2 dozen plated handles ditto »»^^»^»x^^.«»^^^ilO 10 sets writing desk furniture »»vv»»v^»»v^A 617 1 gross lackered lion masks and rings^B 591 1 ditto bronzed ditto.v»^»-w.^»i^*»»^»x»-.»»^^ditto 1 ditto knobs for drawers »»»»»»»,~^»» — »»-.X 491 1 ditto lackered ditto»»^ — ».» — »^»^»,» — »ditto 4 ditto bed caps »^^^^»v«»»»»»»»,.-»»»».>»^^v^»»S 649 2 ditto brass lifting handles,^»^»»^»»»»»^».«.^S 602 10 ditto brass screw rings and knobs »-.^...»S 128 12 ditto escutcheons to pattern — ^»,^»x»»v»T 414 20 dozen brass butt hinges, ditto»,^»^«...>^C 668 20 ditto brass hinges, ditto -.^-..-.-vvv^^^^^^v^v^C 711 24 dozen brass drawer locks, No. 36 ditto brass tliumb locks », 2 gross lamp hooks, each^, 12 sets brass castors^^^^^-^ 6 dozen brass beer cocks », 12 ditto ditto 36 ditto brass bureau hinges.»»^», 18 ditto card table ditto »....^».^ 6 ditto sets table fastenings.x»»»» 20 gross brass curtain rings »»»,».. 4 ditto hooks and eyes «..^»»„^ 1 ditto tea table bells »^»>.^»,.»,»» 2 ditto brass till locks^«»»v^»^., 1 ditto bookcase lock$v^,>,^v«>^« 762 to 770 780 to 792 793 to 798 X493 S 714 S 719 V 700 to 706 V 717 to 721 V 729 to 732 S 162 S 171 J 119 749 168 BOMBAY BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS. 6 Portuguese and English Dictionaries 2 Persian and English ditto 20 sets Ephemeris, if lately published 20 sets Requisite Tables 2 sets British Classics neatly bound 2 ditto British Poets ditto 2 ditto Hume and Smollett's England 1 Encyclopaedia Britannica 3 Bell's Britisli Theatre New Publications on Ship-building ^20 Ditto, relative to India Afrairs»»^»,»» 20 Ditto, Medical and Law Booksv»»»,»,»10 New and approved Novels».w^v^»».^»„» 20 Ditto Persian or Arabic Books v»v*^^^ 10 Army and Na\'y Lists, last published 5 Magazines and Reviews, ditto ^^ vw\ % w« 10 BOOTS AND SHOES. 100 pairs military boots, large sizes 6 dozen pairs Hessian boots, ditto 2 ditto fashionable jockey ditto 1 ditto strong shooting shoes 100 gross buttons.*..ww...vv^v» No. 69 C 50 ditto.,..,*...*^.^^*,^.^-*— - 70 C 24' gross plain gilt coats -^.^^^.^^^ L 707 12 ditto jackets »»^»»»»,.v.^»»»»»^^ ditto 12 ditto breast v,.,.^.^»^..v« ditto 2i ditto plated sugarJoaf buttons L 803 3 dozen pairs dress shoes, full size 6 ditto undress ditto 3 ditto Merocco slippers, ditto Ladies' and children's shoes .iCSO BUTTONS. 6 gross captain's buttonSv»,**«^»»w* L 710 3 ditto ditto each, jacket and breast ditto 4 ditto masters' coats »,^^u.^.^w^»*,.»» L 720 2 ditto ditto, jacket and breast «^»^ ditto 2 ditto pursers' coats »^^»»»,^^»^»^ L 722 1 ditto ditto, each jacket and breast ditto CABINET WARE. 24 mahogany writing desks. No. 792 24 ditto-v»-w»^*-v*»^*^'*^-»-***-.^**-*-^'»v**%wiyvJ 6 ladies' toilette glasses 6 wainscot tool chests-. 2 mahogany ditto ■*-^*^*'V%^'V^*'V' 1 joiner's chest of took COCHINEAL. .No. 190 — 192 193 1000 lbs. large black grain cochineal, free from all kind of smell, in small casks. COTTON GOODS. SO pieces jacconot muslin.^»»»,^»^v. G 750 50 ditto ..».w,..v»»»»~»»»"»»-..*».^>^^.'^v^ G 751 50 ditto .^.^...^ G 752 25 ditto Japan muslin «^»,».. — »^^ N 17 25 ditto .^ N 20 25 ditto ...^ ^.- N 21 50 ditto veined Japan muslin ^»^». N 32 20 ditto Sannoes each — N 36, N 37, N 38 10 ditto white corduroy, narrmv cord 50 pieces white handkerchiefs with border, 3 15 dozen pulicat handkerchiefs ..^^^^^-.^^^^^^^ 22 12 pieces checked muslin»^»^^»,^»-.»,»..v»-.%v» N 40 50 ditto fashionable chintz for ladies 15 ditto furniture chintz 1 dozen cotton counterpanes 20 pieces bed ticken, fine 30 ditto white musIinets»-w»**....-»»-»*»».^v^vv..N 39 30 ditto plain dimities %^WW*^>V»%V.%%%%%^%^»% S217 BOMBAY. 189 CLOTHS AND CASIMERES. 100 yards best scarlet superfine cloth 50 ditto royal blue ditto 50 ditto French grey ditto 12 pair fine large blankets 20 coat lengths, fasliionable colours 3 pieces black superfine casimere 6 ditto white ditto 12 ditto Welch flannel, 3s. to 5s. per yard Cloth being supplied to the military and Company's servants from their warehouses here, at a small advance upon the prime cost, this aiticle is seldom in much demand. CONFECTIONARY. 48 dozen cherry brandy in half chests 24 ditto raspberry ditto^v»»-.^-»ditto 20 cases bottled fi-uits, each 3 dozen 12 jars each 61bs. raspberry jam 6 ditto ditto red ciurant jelly 3 ditto ditto black ditto i ditto ditto strawberries 6 dozen pints capillaire 3 ditto orgeat 3 ditto red currant shrub 24 pint decanters peppermint drops 24 ditto Scotch carrawavs 24 bottles brandy fruits 36 ditto assorted comfits CLARET. 12 whole chests and 24 half chests from those houses whose wine is in most repute at Bombay. CUTLERY. 30 gross penknives, pattern No. 882 30 ditto 30 ditto 30 ditto 25 ditto 20 ditto 15 ditto 10 ditto 10 ditto 10 ditto 10 ditto 10 ditto . 10 ditto 10 ditto ^ 10 ditto 10 ditto ^■^^»v^^v%^^^v%^>%<^^»v^i%^v»^^www» 865' 869 871 872 874 875- 880 881 885 .^ 886 887 893 893 894 .^ 896 36 dozen best ivory table knives and forks 630 36 ditto desserts ,^„^^^^,.^^^y^^^..^^^^^^-,^^^^630 36 pair carvers to correspond v^%»^v»,^»vw.630 36 dozen black handled knives and forks«^G39 36 ditto desserts '»'V*V^*V»'* *%*%%%•*% 639 20 gross fine scfssars, pattern 20 ditto^»^^..^»»»^..^..,^»^»»v»»^, 20 ditto 20 ditto — No 928 .»«^^»»929 934 20 ditto ^ ^ ^..v,»,935 20 ditto ^„...,.,^, 20 ditto „„ ..„».. .^_^936 .^^„ 040 3 ditto larffe scissar&>.. ^ ...953 3 ditto ditto ..x,.^i^«.xv„^..... , 956 20 ditto razors »'w«'..«'>'v<.'w.'>^'>,'>'v« H 177 50 ditto table-knives ^Z 6291 20 ditto pocket-knives ..^843 844 2 ditto corkscrews^»»^ , 7. 71I'> 1 ditto boot-hooks,.«.-.-.^»»»»»-.» Z 7116 20 ditto brass stamped knives 2 ditto oyster knives ^^•v^*^^^ 24 pair best patent razors »^» 24* onp blade oenknives^.** ^^ Z7102-S ...^..841 22 9"? 24 three blade ditto , 10 gross buffalo cutteaux v — 20 ditto ditto.,v»v»>»v,>,v>»»»,,». ...Z 7126 ..JJ 712S 190 BOMBAY. CARDS. G gross best Mogul cards, in 2 gross boxes | 2 gross best Hany cards, in 1 gross l)Oxcs CORKS, 400 gross wine corks, large and round 400 ditto beer corks ditto 12 cakes cork for bungs. Sec. 10 gross small corks for phials, &c. EARTHEN WARE. 6 large table services, brown lined 8 ditto >»,»»^»»»»^^vv«.»plain or cream colour 100 dozen plain plates 80 ditto soup ditto 100 cKtto dessert ditto 60 ditto small cheese ditto 24 nests dishes, 5 in a nest 36 soup tureens with dishes 72 sauce tureens with dishes 72 butter boats and plates 100 wash-liand basons and guglets 20 dozen hot water plates 6 dozen oval dishes, 3 sizes 40 pairs curry dishes and covers 6 dozen baking dishes, 3 sizes 6 dozen salad bowls of sizes ENAMELLED BOXES. 25 dozen, no figures, same as No. 4860 25 ditto.^ > — ^ — ^^.^ 4863 25 ditto»-..w-^-»-..-./w»»»»»»-^v»**%,»»^»»-.**»»»-^4866 25 ditto. .4869 25 dozen, no figures, same as No. 4870 25 ditto ....^^.^ 4871 25 ditto — ^....^v. — ,....■*«. 4872 25 ditto .., , — — ..^ 4876 25 dittOv .4877 ENGINES. 6 common size ship's fire engines, complete, with hoses, leather buckets, &c. FEATHERS. Hackle feathers for the Company's troops on this establishment, according to the Regulation, £50, GUNS AND PISTOLS. 6 fowling-pieces, single barrelled, each in a case, with apparatus 6 ditto double ditto 12 pair plain pistols in mahogany cases \2 ditto brass barrelled ditto in ditto 12 boxes spare instruments, &c. GUNPOWDER. 5 half-barrels patent gunpowder In one pound papers, and 5 half-barrels in half-pound canisters. This must be landed with the ship's gimpowder, and sent to the Company's magazine at Bombay. GARDEN SEEDS. If fresh and good, will always sell. In the event of a ship calling at tlie Cape outward bound, garden seeds from thence are an acceptable article in all parts of India. BOMBAY. 191 GLASS WARE. 49 nests vase lamps, 3 in a nest, plated mountings 12 dozen spare tumblers for the above 3 ditto spare chains to hang tumblers 18 nests brass mounted globe lamps, with chains and tumblers 6 nests green lamps with glass bottoms and chains 42 pairs cut oval butter pots of sizes, with tops 36 ditto plain round ditto 24 dozen cut fluted wine glasses 24 dozen plain ditto 24 dozen finger cups, polished bottoms 24 dozen ditto purple and green 12 dozen blue Monteiths, or wine coolers 12 dozen ditto purple and green G richly cut hookah bottoms 6 dozen cut muffineers with silver tops 24 plated cruet frames of G, 7, and 8 bottles 60 pair glass feet pillar shades, with drops, &c. 50 ditto smaller ditto for card tables 50 ditto cut glass candlesticks 100 ditto cut white glass cups and saucers 100 ditto plain ditto 24 dozen rose water bottles, 3 colours 24 dozen small 4 pint mi^s, with handles- 24 ditto larger ditto 80 India table shades, each Gibs. 1 chest brass bottom cabin lamps 12 pair plated chamber candlesticks, with shades 12 ditto sliding shade ditto 12 dozen egg cups, Ijlue, purple, and green 12 ditto cut fluted claret glasses 12 ditto plain ditto 6 ditto cut fluted jelly glasses 6 ditto rather larger 10 ditto cut oval saltcellars 4 chests plated wall shades, single branches 6 ditto double ditto. 12 pair plated double branch cut pillar shades, engraved borders, and spare shades 24 dozen ink and sand glasses 6 ditto green hock glasses 50 ditto plain saltcellars with legs 50 ditto common tumblers 100 ditto small wine glasses 2 ditto plain decanters 2 ditto cut ditto HATS. 6 dozen gentlemen's fashionable round hats 2 ditto cocked ditto 6 ditto children's hats, difTerent sizes and colours 1 ditto ladies' ditto 4 dozen common hats, 4s. to 5s. each 4 ditto 6s. to 8s. 4 ditto 10 to 12 2 ditto boys' hats, 2 in a nest HABERDASHERY. 25 lbs. blue thread 15 ditto each red and black 20 ditto of threads from No. 10 to 40 assorted 50 dozen white bobbin 60 lbs. mixed pins HARDWARE 20 gross sliirt buttons 30 thousand Whitechapel needles assorted 50 dozen white tapes, different breadths 12 pieces black hair ribbon Fashionable ribbons, narrow ^10 10 thousand fish hooks No. 27 to 41 20 thousand ditto .^^.^^ 42 to 50 60 dozen japanned ink stands, No. 444 3 ditto pairs of chambers bellows 1000 feet plated mouldings, No. 3622 12 dozen brass compasses 6 ditto barber's hones assorted 12 sets leather backgammon tables 2 sets chess boards and men complete 4 cwt. of brass wire for Venetians 192 BOMBAY. HOSIERY. 50 dozen white cotton pantaloon stockings 50 ditto superfine ditto 20 ditto worsted stoclcings 10 ditto .^lalf ditto 12 ditto ladies' fine cotton stockings 6 ditto ladies' silk ditto, laced clocks 2 ditto black ditto 3 ditto men's half silk hose 12 dozen men's cotton night caps 24 ditto gentlemen's gloves 2 ditto fleecy-hosiery shirts 1 ditto»,^»..ditto.^^«drawers 6 ditto gentlemen's silk hose 3 ditto black ditto 1 ditto cotton pantaloon pieces 6 ditto children's cotton stockings IRON, STEEL, &c. 10 tons English iron, 2 to 3 in. flat bars 2 ditto bar iron, 1 inch square bars 5 tons Swedish steel in tubs 2 ditto iron plate, 34 by 24 in. at 41b. each 2 ditto ditto, 4, 5, and 6 plates to the cwt 1 ditto ditto, thin, 20 to 24 inches square 2 tons each, 12d. 20d. 24d. and 30d. nails 1 ton each, 4d. 6d. 8d. and lOd. ditto S ditto butt hoops 10 cwt. rivets for hoops 5 tons of steel in faggots, 9io 12 bars each. IRONMONGERY. 48 dozen 3 square files, 3 to 6 inches 24 ditto flat ditto 12 ditto round ditto 24 dozen H L hinges, each 6 to 12 inches 12 ditto H hinges 6 to 12 ditto 50 gross each I inch and I inch screws 100 ditto i inch and | ditto 50 dozen portmanteau padlocks 12 ditto double bolt ditto 12 ditto spring rat traps 12 ditto wood mouse traps 48 ditto iron chest handles 12 ditto half round ditto 6 ditto flat rasps ditto 12 polished hand vices 6 dozen bench vices 6 ditto iroBi screw plates 3 ditto flat irons LEAD, LEAD SHOT, &c 10 tons red lead in kegs of 2 cwt. each 2 ditto white lead»w.-.^.^.^w»^^«^ditto 10 ditto pig lead in large slabs 2 ditto sheet lead, tliin sheets 3 tons patent shot, as under No. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Cwt. 6 4 4 4 4 4 8 6 20 9 10 11 12 2 2 2 2 LUSTRES. 10 pair diamond cut lustres with 6 branches, en- graved shades, 12 inches long 6 broad 10 pair ditto, with 5 branches ditto 2 pair ditto with 4 lights ditto LACE, GOLD and SILVER. 75 dozen rich silver bidlion, 3 inches 75 ditto gold ditto — >.»,»»»^».3 mches 100 yards rich gold Russia braid 200 ditto silver ditto 2 pair 6-light lustres, neat ornamented plain shades, spare furniture, &c. 4 four light ditto, ditto 1 eight ditto, ditto 3 dozen rich gold epaulets, twisted bullion 6 ditto silver ditto ditto 2 ditto sword knots 1 ditto regimental sashes BOMBAY. 193 LOOKING GLASSES. 5 pairs looking glasses, plain gold frames, 84 inches by 48 inches 10 pairs ditto, 15 pairs ditto 10 ditto ditto 5 ditto ditto *www*»^ 72 by 42 36 by 24 30 by 18 30 by 16 20 dozen oval gilt brass framed looking glasses, eacbv,..*..,.^ 5643, 1053, 4343 10 ditto 4353, 3053 15 ditto ^_.._ 427, 527, 627 1000 plates looking glass, without frames, 10 inche» by 8, carefuUy packed MATHEMATICAL INSTRUMENTS. 2 middling size sextants, established maker 6 good plain quadrants, ditto 1 dozen handsome opera glasses 1 ditto ship's compasses 1 azimuth compass 3 sets ship-builders' instruments 2 dozen telescopes, each No. 3762 to 3768 4 ditto prospect glasses. No. 3769 to 3770 1 ditto day and night glasses 3 small pocket compasses MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. 2 organs, each tliree spare barrels, the tunes new and approved 2 piano-fortes, strong and plain 2 harps, with spare strings New published music .flO 3 Potter's patent German flutes 6 sets Instructions for the German Flute 1 set of instruments for a regimental band OILMAN'S STORES. 100 hams, small size, under 12 lbs. each 20 barrels Jew beef, each about 14 pieces 10 tierces prime India beef 5 ditto ditto pork 20 quarter cases pickles 4 half chests fish sauces 100 pine-apple cheeses 50 Berkely ditto 4 quarter casks white wine vinegar 12 kegs pickled herrings 20 kegs tongues, 1 dozen in each 20 ditto pickled salmon 10 ditto salted ditto 24 dozen French olives, in half chests 6 ditto Spanish, ditto 24 ditto pints capers, ditto 6 ditto mushrooms, ditto 24 dozen best mustard, in pounds and I lbs. 6 ditto salad oil in pints 3 quarter cases anchovies ORSIDUE, &c. 500 lbs. orsidue, 25 to 28 leaves to a pound, each box 25 lbs. no other sort will answer 2000 packets common gold leaf 500 sheets thin yellow foil PAINTERS' COLOURS. 100 gallons linseed oil, in small jars 50 gallons spirits of turpentine 5 cwt. black paint, ground 56 lbs. verdigrease 10 cwt. prepared white lead 10 cwt. rosin 56 lbs. patent yellow paint 20 cwt. yellow ochre Cc 194 BOMBAY. PERFUMERY. 6 dozen pints lavender water 12 ditto half pints ditto 24 ditto ditto Hungary water 4 ditto ditto honey water 2 ditto arquebusade 3 ditto milk of roses 3 ditto spirits of hartshorn 3 ditto ditto of lavender 4 ditto smelling salts 12 ditto essence peppermint, glass stoppers 24 sets tooth brushes 12 boxes Naples soap 100 lbs. Windsor soap 5 cvvt. common ditto 6 dozen dressing combs 3 ditto small tooth ditto 3 ditto soap boxes, with brushes 100 lbs. violet hair powder G dozen pots Jamaica pomatum 3 ditto Velno's vegetable syrup PLATE AND JEWELLERY. 1 2 pair neat silver bracket candlesticks 1 neat silver teapot and basons, complete 6 dozen silver table spoons 3 ditto dessert 6 ditto tea ditto 4 pair plated curry dishes 1 dozen fashionable shoe buckles 2 ditto ladies'' thimbles 1 ditto fashionable gold watch chains 2 ditto marriage rings 3 ditto broaches Fashionable and neat jewellery, .f 50 SADDLERY. 12 light dragoon saddles, bridles, &C. complete 6 hunting saddles and bridles 2 dozen watering bridles 2 ditto plated snaffle ditto 3 ditto best white surcingles 2 ditto best brown martingales 6 ditto sets curry combs, brushes, &c. 6 pair of harness complete, No. 2008 12 single ditto .^ ^,.2010 3 single ditto..^...»^^^.^..»v.».^,.2013 8 pairs plated lamps .„»» »»»»»»2292 4 ditto.^^ >^^^ 2267 3 dozen whips of No. 8731, 2, and 3 1 ditto each No. 8735, 6, and 7 STATIONERY. 5 reams imperial paper 10 ditto royal 15 ditto medium 30 ditto demy 100 ditto foolscap 50 ditto thick 4to. post, part gilt, part wove 50 thin ditto, ditto 50 ditto thick and thin 8vo. ditto 2 ditto demy extra marble 2 ditto foolscap ditto 2 ditto large bank post folio 30 reams yellow wove printing demy 2 ditto blossom blotting 10,000 large clarified quills 100 boxes mixed wafers 3 sets merchant's account books 12 lbs. sealing wax, red and black 20 dozen black ink powders 6 ditto red ditto 12 ditto London spelling books 12 ditto slates of 3 sizes Slate pencils in proportion LOMBAY. 195 12 copper screw pumps for ships 24 grindstones, of sizes 6 dozen 3 thread log-lines 12 ditto marline and houseline 2 ditto hand lines 2 ditto deep sea lines 12 ditto sewing twine 1 dozen tea kettles, each 3, 4, and G quarts 1 ditto copper ditto 3, 4, and 6 quarts 2 ditto tin coffee pots 1 ditto chocolate pots 3 ditto block tin saucepans, of sizes 3 ditto dish covers in nests 2 ditto japanned ditto 2 ditto iron tea kettles, 1st. 2d and 3d size 3 ditto small tin shaving pots TIN SHIP-CHANDLERY. 50 binnacle glasses 2 pieces mixed fearnought 12 ditto red buntui 3 ditto each, white and blue ditto 6 dozen half hour glasses 3 ditto minute and half minute glasses 6 ditto tar and paint brushes TIN WARE AND IRON WARE. 3 dozen tin saucepans of sizes 2 ditto copper ditto 1 ditto stewpans ditto 6 fish kettles, of sizes 6 dozen tin pattypans 2 ditto pudding moulds 2 ditto japanned teapots 2 ditto coffee biggins 48 tin speaking trumpets, of sizes PLATES. 30 boxes tin plates, 225 sheets each 30 ditto common thin plates 1000 lbs. shag tobacco. In pound papers 500 Alloa ditto in ^Ib. ditto 5000 feet best crown glass, 6 by 4 inches 4000 ditto.^. ^^^^^^^^ 8 by 6 ditto 3000 ditto.^.^...^,.^^ 10 by 8 ditto 10 boxes double 225 sheets, each plate 15 by 10 inches, and to weigh 1 1 oz. each TOBACCO. 250 lbs. common pigtail, in lib. rolls. 100 fine ladies ditto WINDOW GLASS. 18 plates plate glass, 16 by 12 inches 36 ditto.....^_^...^14 by 10 36 ditto — ^.^^^.^^^^^^10 by 8 WATCHES. 5 pair double gilt watches with seconds 5 ditto silver watches, double cases 2 chronometers, good maker, not too dear SUNDRIES 100 gross Dutch tobacco pipes 3 spars for topmasts and topsail yards Toys for children, mostly tin, ^30 100 lbs. saffron, free from oil 2000 lbs. quicksilver, in iron bottles 6 half chests Port wine in quarts 6 ditto in pints 6 ditto hock 6 ditto cider r 6 ditto perry 3 fashionable ladies' watches, chains, &c. 4 ditto gentlemen's gold watches Watch glasses, large size ^3 200 deals from 2 to 3 inches thick 2 fashionable gigs, cheap maker 10 pieces French cambrics Fashionable millinery £50 24 camblet boat cloaks 24 ditto coats 12 pair fine blankets of sizes 20 pieces fine Irish linens 10 kegs pearl barley, | cwt. 10 ditto currants ditto 196 BOMBAY. PRICE CURRENT OF EUROPEAN GOODS AT BOMBAY. P. C. sigtiiyies prime cost. N. D. no demand. SPECIES OF GOODS. HOW SOLD. Ale Hogsheads Bottles. Anchors and grapnels { Glass, small size.*. Beads -< Seed ................. ( Ruby, Blacking and brushes......... Blocks ...v.....^......' Books and Pamphlets... Boots and shoes ......... Buckles, shoe and knee.- Buttons ............ Buntin, of colours ■R A i Cogniac ■'{ Cherry and Raspberry Cables, 16 to 20 inches Cabinet ware, desks, &c. .... Cochineal Cheese Chintz and Muslinets Chronometers ......... Canvas, all numbers . Cards, playin Claret , Cloths and casunere ..■ Sheet .. Plate Copper -j Sheathing... Japan .... ^ Nails and bolts Corks Cutlery Confectionary ...... Cordage, small to 3 inches Cotton screws Caqjeting.. Cider Deal planks...^^... T, . ( Fire.. Engmes | harden Enamelled boxes ... Feathers, militarj' Gin, in large cases Garden seeds .. Guns and pistols .......... Gunpowder, patent......... rWare, plam Glass -j Window — , (_ Looking...... Gold and silver thread 1808. Jan 5. *................... Rupees per hhd... Ditto per dozen ., Ditto per cwt. .... Ditto Ditto per bunch ^ Ditto ........ Per cent, advance Ditto .. Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto ... ........ Rupees per gallon Ditto per dozen .. Ditto per cwt. . Per cent, advance Rupees per lb..... Ditto ...... Per cent, advance Ditto . Rupees per bolt Per cent, advance Rupees per dozen .. Per cent, advaiice ., per niaund of 37 i lbs Ditto . Ditto Ditto Ditto ......... Rupees per gross Per cent, advance Ditto ...... Rupees per cwt... Per cent, advance Ditto .............. Rupees per dozen.. Per cent, advance .. Ditto Ditto Ditto Ditto Rupees per case ... Per cent, advance . Ditto ............... Ditto ... Ditto ^ Ditto ... Ditto 125 9 23 44 15 P.C. N. D. N. D. N. D. N. D. N. D. Julv 15 140 10 24 55 15 N. D. P.C. 20 N.D. N.D. N.D 1809. Jan. 3. Julv2S N.D. N.D. 14 16 30 N.D. 20 20 20 171 3 3 4 20 20 P.C. N.D. 32 30 30 10 24 N.D. 10 10 26 26 26 26 30 33 24 24 30 26 1| 24 15 5 N.D. N.D. 33 30 N.D. N D. N.D. N.D. 12 10 25 P.C. 10 15 10 15 20 20 P.C. N.D. 24 25 50 40 P.C. N.D. P.C. 10 20 20 25 20 20 20 N.D. P.C. 130 15 25 GO N.D. N.D. 10 N.D. P.C. 15 N.D. 10 N.D. 4 18 30 20 21 1 P.C. P.C. P.C. 20 30 15 23 22 29 24 25 5 P.C. P.C. 35 N.D. P.C. 12 25 25 20 25 P.C. 28 10 20 20 25 20 25 P.C. 100 9 25 45 4 10 N.D. 25 30 10 N.D. 15 3i 14 30 25 21 40 P.C. 27 P.C. 40 20 26 23 25 22 IS 4 15 P.C. 35 P.C. P.C. 10 25 25 25 P.C. N.D. 30 30 P.C. 20 20 20 25 15 1810. Jan. 90 8 25 50 N.D. N.D. N.D. N.D. 30 20 N.D. N.D. N.D. 4 13 30 N.D. 21 1 N.D. N.D. 30 P.C. 48 20 26 21 20 22 17 4 N.D. N.D. 36 N.D. N.D. 12 P.C. P.C. P.C. P.C. N.D. 25 30 20 25 20 P.C. P.C. P.C. July 7 90 9 25 60 P.C. P.C. 30 30 N.D. 15 10 4 16 40 30 24 1 20 P.C. 27 15 42 15 22 23 21 23 18 3 P.C. N.D. 40 N.D. P.C. 12 25 25 30 20 N.D, 27 20 P.C. 30 10 10 15 P.C. BOMBAY. 197 SPECIES OF GOODS. Lead in - Gold and silver bullion.^ Hams »»»»^-..»- Hats, Haberdashery Hawsers»,^.^v»»»»»-ww»» Herrings Hock Hosiery »» Jewellery ' Swedish narrow,, T English bro Iron K c 1 square bars Hoops Ironmongery, hinges, &c. Padlocks, locks, &c. Pigs Sheet.,.^ — ^ Red .. AVhite., C London particulars^ Madeira-^ Market ^^^^ »,.^ (^ India — Lace, gold and silver. Mathematical instruments » Musical instruments MUlinery Nails, of sizes --v., f Salad, in pints \ Linseed^^^.,.. Olives ^. Organs ^ . ..^v^ , Orsidue, 25 to 30 pieces per pound Pipes, tobacco «»,,^«^v»»»»».-w,^»s»»..^. Paints, of colours Perry ^^■,^..^,^,.,^ PickleSv Pitch ^ Pictures ,^,^.»». Perfumery •..*% Plate, silver -^ Plated ware ^ — ..» I Bottles Port wine Provisions, salt.,.. Quicksilver ,..»,.»,.. Raisins, bloom — v.,^* Ratafia Rum, Jamaica..,. Rum Shrub. Saddlery .,^.,~... Sabnon { gj^ti;! Saffron . Ship-chandlerj'v Porter Hogsheads ^^■W**'*^'*^.^'*^' HOW SOLD. Per cent, advance,^ Rupees per lb. ...... Per cent, advance .. Ditto Rupees per cwt Ditto per keg........ Ditto per dozen .... Per cent, advance .. Ditto ............ Rupees per candy .. Ditto Ditto Ditto per cwt. Per cent, advance .. Ditto ............ Rupees per cwt. Ditto ..... Ditto Ditto Rupees per pipe .. Ditto .... ..., Ditto V... Percent, advance Ditto Ditto Ditto Rupees per cwt. .. Ditto per dozen ... Per cent, advance Rupees per dozen Per cent, advance .. Rupees per corge Per cent, advance Ditto Rupees per dozen .'Ditto per case .jDitto per barrel „ iPer cent, advance Ditto .iDitto . .{Ditto Rupees per hhd. .JDitto per dozen Ditto ......,..._ [Ditto per tierce Ditto per Surat md. Per cent, advance . [Rupees, per dozen jDitto per gallon jDitto per dozen ... 'Per cent, advance .. Rupees per keg IDitto per kit 'Ditto per lb Per cent, advance .. 1808. Jan. 5. July IS. 20 20 N. D. 28 8 30 20 N. D. 110 95 90 17 10 10 26 30 30 23 450 400 300 N. D. P.C. N. D. N. D. 28 12 25 N. D. 20 2 N. D. P.C. 12 15 30 JN.D. N. D. P.C. N.D. 80 7 13 N.D. 54 N.D. N.D. 2 8 N. D. 20 8 27 15 P.C. X 10 P.C. 25 N.D. 26 20 N.D. 120 110 100 20 10 10 21. 27 35 22 400 350 300 P.C. P.C. P.C. P.C. 30 7 P.C. 5 10 2i 10 P.C. 10 14 25 P.C. 20 P.C. P.C. 80 7 12 50 50 P.C. 16 2 PC. 10 20 8 22 P~C. 1809. Jan. ; P.C. i. 4. 20 N.D. 30 N. D. 30 15 P.C. 130 110 90 24 P.C. P.C. 20 28 36 20 350 300 220 N.D. N.D. N.D. N.D. 26 6 20 N.D. 20 21 N.D. N. D. 12 10 35 N.D. N.D. N.D. N.D. 80 9 14 N.D. 45 N. D. 18 3 4 P.C. N.D. N.D. 18 P.C. July 25. 20 1 30 10 30 12 40 30 10 120 105 106 25 10 10 17 20 42 22 400 350 250 10 P.C. P.C. P.C. 24 6 20 6 20 4 N.D. P.C. 12 14 30 10 P.C. P.C. P.C. 85 8 13 60 48 P. C. 14 4 P.C. 15 20 8 18 15 1810. Jan. 27. P.C. 1 25 P.C. 30 12 36 20 N.D. 100 93 93 25 N.D. N.D. 14 17 20 19 350 275 225 N.D. N.D. N.D. N.D. 20 18 N.D. 6 20 3i 20 N.D. 12 14 20 N.D. N.D. P.C. P.C. 80 7 13 60 40 10 13 4 4 N. D. 15 8 17 N. D. July 7. P.C. 1 30 10 40 10 40 20 15 110 90 90 24 P.C. P.C. 15 17 18 20 350 300 250 P.C. P.C. 20 10 22 18 10 6 25 3| P.C. P.C. 12 16 30 P.C. 10 10 15 80 8 17 70 46 P.C. 16 4 4 15 18 8- 17 N. D- 198 BOMBxW. SPECIES OF GOODS. Sauces of sorts »»»»»^ Shot patent, of sizes Shooting tackle — »*^»»»-..^* ,, f Coinuion»»» ^"'■^l^ P'ltent Spectacles .».^ Skins, IMorocco *» Sparsv^^.-^ Snuffle Steel ^ I^-'^Sgots feteel|,p^i,j^ Stationery Tar . Tin ware »» Tobacco {p'^f,;f Tin plates.^ ., — Tongues Toys Turpentine . Vinegar ,.•..-..- Verdigrease ,»»»^»»-w. Watches, common HOW SOLD. Rupees per dozen ^ 1808. 1 1809. 1 1810. Jan, 5. July 15. Jan. 3. July 25. Jan. S7. July 7. N. D. 8 - .. 4> 6 N.D. N.D. Ditto per cwt. 30 30 28 30 32 30 Per cent, advance »^ P. C. N.D. 10 10 P.C. P.C. Ditto 20 50 20 P. C. P.C. P.C. Ditto ,. . 20 50 20 P.C. P.C. P.C. Ditto . N. D. P.C. 10 P.C. P.C. P.C. Ditto N.D. N.D. P.C. P.C. P.C. PC. Ditto 100 75 50 50 25 50 Ditto ^ N.D. N.D. 10 N.D. N.D. N.D. Rupees per cwt — ^ 18 20 23 22 20 21 Ditto ..^^ 25 28 28 27 26 23 Per cent, advance ,» 20 10 15 20 20 10 Rupees per barrels 25 25 30 30 20 20 Per cent, advance »,. P.C. P C. 15 P.C. 10 P.C. Rupees per lb 1 1 1 u li U Ditto ...^.^^ li li li u U M Per cent advance »» 30 25 40 40 30 30 Rupees per dozen »^ N.D. 20 N.D. 20 20 20 Per cent advance ^ P.C. 20 20 20 P.C. 20 Ditto .^,^ 20 10 10 25 P.C. 10 Rupees per gaUon»» U 2 J 4 1 I 2 1 Per cent, advance ^ P.C. 20 N.D. P.C. P.C. PC. Ditto ^....^.^ P.C. P.C. N.D. P.C. 20 10 Spanish dollars*^ T,.,, ( 12 months sight — England ^ 3 j;^^^ _ Navy Bills at 90 days »» RATES OF EXCHANGE. Rupees per 100 ^^ Per Rupee Ditto »»-.^..^» Ditto .^ Ditto ^ 218 221 220 219 220 2*. 6d. 2s. 6d. 2s. M. 2s. 6d. 2s. 6d. 2s. id. 2s. id. 2s. id. 2s. id. 2s. id. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s 3d. 2s. 3d. 2s. 3d. 221 26-. 6d. 2s. id. 2s. 3d. 2s. 2d. The commanders and officers of the Company's ships employ one of the principal Persee merchants as their dubash or agent, who has the management of their investments, and is considered responsible for the goods sold either to the European or native shopkeepers, and for which a compensation is made, but they have no fixed rule of charging commission on sales and pnrrhases, leaving it to the discretion of their employers what allowance to makp them. Investments from Europe are usually divided into three classes. The first compreLeuds such articles as are intended for the consumption of Europeans ; these are sold at a certain per centage on the prime cost of Ihe goods: the packages, convoy duty, shipping expences, &c. are only paid for at prime cost The second class comprehends what are denominated bazar articles, such as cochineal, saffron, iron, steel, lead, &c. these are t^enerally purchased by native merchants at a fixed price per pound, candy, cwt. &c. The third class is what are considered marine stores, such as cordage, pitch, tar, &c.; these are generally tendered to the Government, and if refused, are sold to the merchants in the bazar. The usual mode of settlement for goods sold is, payment at two months from the period of delivery, reckoning the Bombay rupee at 2s. 6d. sterling. Of late years the merchants have been in the habit of commissioning goods from Europe, at an agreed advance upon the prime cost, varying from 38 to 45 per cent, the packages, &c. at prime cost ; from which advance ai'e to be deducted the following charges, to which the individuals who ship them in England are liable. BOMBAY. 199 Fi-eiglit, as there are usually many bulky articles, may be reckoned equal to^vwwi?o Premium of insurance 7 per cent, and stamp, being always shipped on extra ships 7 5 Wastage on some articles, and damage, &c. on others, about ^^»^»^»^ ^»^^2 10 Bombay import duties and fees at custom-house*^ » . » 3 15 Commission to agent at Bombay, 5 per cent, on delivery, including advance 7 Expences of landing, cooley hire, &c.v»»^»^*»..^>»^»>»^»x — *^»»»^^»*^»^»**»»» » 1 5 per cent ditto. ditto. ditto ditto. ditto. Making in the whole* .X26 15 Of the above deductions the commanders and officers of the Company's ships are exempt from the charge for freight, 1 per cent, difference in insurance on regular ships, and a part of the commission. Be- sides which, there is a loss on the exchange to Europe of 10 per cent., bills at three months after sight be- ing at the rate of 2s. 3d. per rupee, and may, from various circumstances, be expected to fall still lower. The commerce carried on from Foreign Europe with Bombay and Surat is very trifling. In the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive it was as under: COMMERCE WITH HAMBURGH. During the period of five years, 1802 to 1806 inclusive, the Commerce with Hamburgh consisted of only the cargo of one ship, which imported in 1804, Treasure amounting to . ***»*****» Sicca Rupees 1,57,500 Exported merchandise, principally piece-goods , ****** ***** 1,88,505 Making a balance in favour of Bombay and Surat . * Sicca Rupees 3,46,005 COMMERCE WITH DENMARK. During the above period of five years, the commerce with Denmai-k consisted of Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat, in 1802, the only year ii> which any importation took place **************»*******»»****Sicca Rupees Ditto exported from ditto to ditto - ' '*'**-%-W^^*^V^»'V»'V^/W^*^***.%-WV Exports exceed the imports Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Denmark Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat, 46,736 84,441 37,705 78,075 *Sicca Rupees 1,15,780 COMMERCE WITH LISBON. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure, imported into Bombay and Surat from Lisbon in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive ; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to Lisbon during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Mercliandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 65,605 88,039 1,07,712 2,17,716 2,31,763 1,03,673 3,30,931 1,88,059 7,04,880 4,62,345 1,69,278 4,18,970 2,95,771 9,22,596 6,94,108 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,34,146 5,31,508 4,37,617 5,61,926 5,48,768 2,34,146 5.31,508 4,37.617 5,61.926 5,48.768 Total. 7,10,835 17,89,888 25,00,723 Total. 23,13,965 23,13,965 200 BOMBAY. Goa paper.»»»»^»* Madeira \vine»,^ Sundries », .»^»»»^ Treasure »*»»•>»«. Articles of Import in 1805. Sicca Rupees 95,762 ^ . 1,00,809 ^ 21,145 7,04,880 Imports from Lisboii«»««Sicca Rupees 9,22,596 Articles of Export tn 1805. Piece goods»^»,»-..^»»»»»»»»,^Sicca Rupees 4,11,310 Cassia and cassia buds ..^.^^^.^^^^^^^^^ 9.050 Drugs — ^....^..^ .^..v^ 18,218 Cotton ..^^^.^ — .^ 1 , 1 6,000 Sundries »»«»»»»»»»».»»»»»^^«»«^v»v».w^»^^..-»^ 7,348 Exports to Lisbon. Sicca Rupees 5,61,926 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Lisbon, in 5 years, Sicca Rupees 7,10,835 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto.^-^x^^^^-^-^^^-^-^-^^^^^^^^,^^^^-^->-^'>^^^^y^'^^^^^-^^^->'^^^>^'^^^'^--^^3,l3,965 Exports exceed the imports. Treasure imported fi-om Lisbon during the above period»»^ ■ W^^ ***^*.%^'**'V*'».***^ »- .16,03,880 .17,89,888 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat «.%^ V*^*^ WW*'VW*'W%^VW*^^-W*^* VX ^"VW^ V% I Sicca Rupees 33,93,768 COMMERCE WITH MADEIRA. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Island of Madeira in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive. There do not appear to have been any goods exported from Bombay and Surat to iVIadeira during the above period. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. 'I'reasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1,03,655 1,23,655 1,24,400 1,17,895 1,03,655 1,23,655 1,24,400 1,17,895 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Total. 4,69,605 4,69,605 Total. 1 In 1805 the only article unported was Madeira wine, valued at Rupees 1,24,400. COMMERCE WITH FOREIGN EUROPE. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Foreign Europe, comprehending Hamburgh, Denmark, Lisbon, and Madeira, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive ; likewise of tlie merchandise and treasiu-e exported from Bombay and Surat during the same period. The articles of which the imports and exports consisted, are already enumerated. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Sicca Rupee?. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1,12.341 1,91,694 2,31,367 .3,42,116 3,49,658 1,81,748 3,30,931 3,45,559 7,04,880 4,62,345 2,94,089 5,22,625 5,76,926 10,46,996 8,12,003 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 3,15,662 5,31,508 6,26,122 5,64,851 5,48,768 3,15,662 5,31,508 6,26,122 5,64,851 5,48,768 Total. 12,27,176 20,25,463 32,52,639 1 Total. 25,86,911 25,86,911 BOMBAY. Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Foreign Europe In the years 1803 to ISUG inclusive ^^ ^ Sicca Kupees 12,27,176 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto „.^ »» ^ »^ >^ ..25,86,91 1 Exports exceed tlie imports — ... . ...............^ ...... ......................13,50,73.'> Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat during the above perlod........................20,25,4(i3 Balance infuiour of Bombay and Surat.. — -v.................. ....^ ...Sicca Rupees 33,S5,198 201. COMMERCE WITH THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the United States of America in tlie years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and trea- sure exported fi-om Bombay and Surat to the United States during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Merciiandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Ku]>ec3. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1802 1,78,332 1,78,332 1803 1803 1804 9,071 2,07,564. 2,16,635 1804 65,903 65,903 1805 95,660 94,500 1,90,160 1805 1,12,866 1,11,866 1806 1,21,038 1,32,583 2,53,621 1806 1,62,440 1,62,440 Total. 2,25,769 4,34,647 6,60,416 Total. 5,19,,541 5,19,541 jir ticks of Import in 1805. Brandy and cherry brandy .... Sicca Rs. Claret and port wine «..,»... Geneva .........^..........^... Cordage ...^ — . Metals . Oil, and oilmans' stores. ^ % %. v*^ *^ ««>^^^ v^^« V* Total of merchandise Ditto of Treasure., 69,223 11,775 3,493 1,780 7,678 1,711 95,660 94,500 Imports in 1S05 .^......^Sicca Rupees 1,90,160 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods.. Cotton...., v.. Camphire . Seeds vv^* v^-v-^-v^ ^ % * ..^..^Sicca Rupees vv^.^^ ^^^.-ww^v* ^-'vw 35,450 70,000 6,416 1,000 Exports In 1 805.^...»...^Sicca Rupees 1,12,860 Value of imports Into Bombay and Surat from America In 5 years Ditto exports from ditto to ditto ... . Sicca Rs. 2,25,769 5,19,541 Exports exceed the imports ..^............... ... .......... Treasure imported into Bombay and Siu-at from America ... 2,93,772 4,34,647 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat during the above period Sicca Rs. 7,28,419 Dd 202 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH THE NORTHERN PARTS OF GUZZERAT. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat froni the ports in the northern parts of Guzzerat, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchan- dise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the northern parts of Guzzerat during the same pe- riod, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SUR.\T. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. .Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 70,49,517 56,23,634 67,25,258 78,64,765 82,96,049 3,03,618 1,550 23,501 73,53,135 56,25,184 67,25,258 78,64,765 83,19,550 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 43,85,624 34,18,367 55,02,461 57,50,601 50,13,862 16,91,754 2,45.527 11,38,341 17,29,511 34,53,105 60,77,378 36,63,894 66,40,802 74,80,112 84,66,967 Total. 355,59,223 3,28,669 1 358,87,892 1 Total. 240,70,915 82,58,238 323,29,153 Articles of Import in 1805. Articles of Export in 1805. Cotton,^-^ Cornelians Ghee Grain -~ Moura Oil Piece-goods Putchock .... Seeds Sandal oil ^^»^- Tobacco »^ Gingely seeds , Sicca Rupees Piece-goods Baroach ^.., Cambay »^»^»^»^» - Jumbaseer ^ — Bownaghur »»»»» Amedabad^»,»^ Hemp ^^ Soap »^»^» Shawls . Opium and seeds^ Lac — Drugs Horses, Dhabbies Hides »*». Sundries*. 46,38,477 62,231 1,24,845 9,64,188 45,567 1,. 35,628 2,66,249 61,457 81,999 62,812 31,856 60,623 3,70,443 1,14,173 93,676 38,372 4,61,003 17,383 36,964 62,812 16,761 12,682 20,719 14,950 12,618 14,843 41,434 Imports in 1805 «^,»^ Sicca Rupees 78,64,765 Beetle-nut — Woollens »^* Copper ^^»- Cochineal » Cocoa nuts »». Dates .v*,.,»*»*. Grain »»»»»*»»■ Iron Piece-goods Embroidery ^»■ Pepper»■ Raw silk Sugar and Jaggery Copra »***^» — , Elephants' teeth Gunnies Steel ^ Wines Spices » Liquors » Drugs » Metals*. Seeds *. Ghee Bangle ivory *,**, Sundries »*»******», Treasure ********** Exports in 1805 ** Sicca Rupees 1,07,516 ******** 1,73,675 1,83,310 1,78,241 2,91,059 1,25,438 1,10,802 ] ,84,629 8,58,817 72,707 2,35,927 7,17,709 11,40,041 60,30.5 1,68,238 84,593 54,256 57,164 95,602 45,295 2,51,428 47,245 60,633 . 54,015 60,285 3,31,671 17,29,511 ■X^^^f^W^^.^^^ ^'^'V****^ Sicca Rupees 74,80,112 Value of imports into Bombay and Surat from Guzzerat in 5 years, Sicca Rupees 355,59,223 Ditto of exports from ditto to ditto******** ********************* 240,70,915 Imports exceed the exports Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Guzzerat Ditto exported from ditto to ditto 3,28,669 82,58,238 114,88,308 79,29,569 Balance against Bombay and Surat, in five years*»*vv%»»w»»v»»»***»*» Sicca Rupees 194,17,877 BOMBAY. 303 Sural COMMERCE WITH SURAT AND THE ADJACENT VILLAGES. Tlie following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat, from t and the adjacent villages, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and trea- sure exported from Bombay and Surat, to Surat and the adjacent villages, during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. AlerchaiiJise. Treasure. Toial. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. 1 Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 13,01,788 9,3.5,016 12,96,871 23,00,403 22,50,740 1,10,216 15,996 22,520 95,988 1,83,021 14,12,004 9,51,012 13,19,391 23,96,391 24,33,761 , 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 17,59,730 13,82,282 21,83,287 20,18,407 29,72,551 5,74,971 3,69,239 11,74,059 13,99,655 1,91,935 23,34,701 17,51,521 33,57,346 34,18,062 31,64,4«6 Total. 80,84,818 4,27,741 85,12,559 Total. 103,16,257 37,09,859 140,26,116 Articles of Imjwrt in 1805. Cotton , Sicca Rupees 10,83,893 Piece-goods, Surat ^»»v^»^»»v»»»»»»»«»».^ 7,59,140 Ditto villages 1,96,532 Hemp — _^_ ._ 22,971 Red and white lead 19,421 Shawls .^. 10,062 Silk works »»,.^...^^^...,>»»»^»^»^.^»x^v> 11,969 Tin 10,996 Vermilion »»»^»..»^^»»^^,»»^,^»»^»»v,„.» 4,053 Country paper » , »^ 11,502 Castor seeds ^».. ^^^ »^^ 12,427 Indigo — »^ 4,482 Horses , 13,600 Sundries ^,»^ „,,,, , 1,39,355 Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 23,96,391 Articles of Export in Raw silk.»,»».w»»»^»»»»»^»»»» Sicca Piece-goods »^^^»»»»^«^»»»v»»»^. Sugar ,»».>»»*»..^v^».»».>»»^»»»»».>»»»». Beetle-nut ,». Cochineal »»^» — . Elephants'' teeth Iron »». Pepper — .*»,. Quicksilver ^. Wiiie. 1805. Rupees %^^«^«^^ Copper Horses Tin Bead Woollens Liquors , Old brass Spices »». China-ware ».> Cocoa-nuts . Coir »» Cardamums^. Dates Grain »»»»»»„ Glass ware », Gunnies »»»^w Tortoise-shell Sundries*»»»»^, Treasure .x»»»». Exports in 1805. 6,16,661. 2,74,732 3,19,655 65,944 69,908 35,654 36,965 23,867 85,722 26,398 35,535 26,575 10,918 16,497 12,835 26,398 40,370 12,005 15,527 21,161 12,733 13,313 10,985 12,941 13,952 13,137 18,066 1,49,951 13,99,655 .Sicca Rupees 34,18,062 ■^ *-v v%^/* V* % ^ IMcrchandise imported into Bombay and Surat...^..^».^»»«.^.^^^.^^ Sicca Rupees 80,84,818 Ditto exported from ditto .»^.,^»v^».»^ ^^ ..^,» 103,16,257 Exports exceed the imports »».».»».. Treasure imported into Bombay and Sural* Ditto exported from ditto »»». *^*.* *.^ vvv^ *^ ** * »... — Sicca Rupees 4,27,741 37,09,859 22,31,439 32,82,118 Balance against Bombay and Surat *^*v* v****.^ ****»% v»^v*' ,»»Sicca Rupees 10,50,679 304 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH THE ISLAND OF BOMBAY. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Sural from the Island of Bombay and the adjacent villages, in the years 1802 to 180C inclusive, likewise of the- mer- chandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the Island of Bombay during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. 1 Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Ku]>ees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 10,68,570 7,633 10,76,203 ! 1802 18,81,969 18,81,969 1S03 9.72,186 8,573 9,80,759 1803 . 10.27.197 10,27,197 1804. 9,99,866 5,70,473 15,70,339 1804 12,89,4.30 12,89,430 1805 8,57,827 5,58,921 14,16,748 1805 17,44,923 17,44,923 1806 13,58,948 87,376 14,46,324 1806 17,28,130 1,700 17,29,830 Total. 52,57,397 12,32,976 64,90,373 i Total. 76,71,649 1,700 1 76,73,349 Articles of Import in 180.5 Piece Goods .».. Quicksilver .»»»»^»» — »», 8ugar and sugar candy ^letals »»»^,..,v...» Elephants' teeth Cochineal - Beetle-nut » Jkads ,v — (^ardamums ^. China ware ^ Cocoa nuts Glass ..^v^..^.....^...^. Oil Pepper »^ ^ Raw silk»^»^^«. Spices Tortoise-shell Fruits », .«»Sicca Rupees 61,842 83,447 99,948 43,855 55,762 81,347 69,421 15.852 18,780 10,460 25,489 7,430 4,459 18,747 17,918 20,276 4,765 16,752 6,564 1,660 5,066 3,648 14,254 . 23,524 .1,46,561 . 5,58,921 Imports from Bombay ».w^»Sicca Rs. 14,16,748 Woollens ^..^».., Tea Hardware , Naval stores..^ Liquors ^»,^» Sundries »»^..» Treasurev.^ Articles of Export in 1805. Cotton .^Sicca Rupees 9,95,932 Elephants' teeth »» ^ . , ^^.» 21,752 Red lead ^^„.^ 15,743 Piece-goods ^«^«»».^...,.....^^.^ ,^^ 4,88, 1 46 Vermilion — ^.^.^...v.^.^^....^^^ »»v 30,769 Hemp ....^.....^..^.....^.^.^.^^ .^» 11,028 Looking glasses »,«^^..^,^.^^»..^ . 10,792 Camphire ».^..>».»»»..^..,^.»^^^».^»».. 18,100 Coloured silk 10,490 Tin 10,918 Topees, or caps ^^^^^^v.^^^,..^..^..^.... 12,693 Sugar ^^.....^.A.^..^......^..^.^.^.^...^^^.. 525 Oils _„.^ 1 ,906 Sundries 1 , 1 6, 1 29 Exports to Bombay » 'V*%'»%*'\V\ Sicca Rs. 17,44,923 BOMBAY. Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Bombay — Sicca Rupees 52,57,397 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto »»^»^»»^^ ^^ ^»^»»».,»»,»»^ 7(>,71,G49 Exports exceed the imports »>»^ — ^ „ .,, 24,14,252 Treasure imported into Bombay and Sural from Bombay »»»»-*« 12,32,976 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto „v»,»»»-,.^»^ »^»^»-«^,.»,v»»^»» 1,700 12,31,276 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat »»»^v^ ,v»»»w»,^^»**»»»Sicca Rupees 36,45,528 205 COMMERCE WITH THE COAST OF COROMANDEL. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Coasfof Coromandel, in the years 1802 to 1800 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to tiie Coast of Coromandel during the same period, together with a Ust of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMB.\y AND SURAT. Yoars. McrchaiuUse. Treasure. Tolal. Merchandise. Treasure. Total, Sicca Rupees Sicca Rupee-.. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1,61,629 6,750 1,68,379 1802 62,160 62,160 1803 94,838 3,000 97,838 1803 70,027 70,027 1804 4,18,348 4,18,348 1804 1,98,525 1,98,525 1805 1,95,990 1,95,990 1805 55,921 55,921 1806 3,06,018 3,05,018 1806 3,70,156 4,400 4,400 3,74,556 Total. 11,76,823 9,750 11,86,573 Total. 7,56,789 7,61,189 Articles of Import in 1605. Piece-goods »»»» — v^^»»»»»^Sicca Rupees Benjamin Spices ,»»»»^ — »»» Wine and liquors Sundries .*^*^^^*' ^^'Vt'^*^- 1,06,995 32,869 44,827 3,197 8,102 Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 1,95,990 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods .^ Sicca Rupees Grain »^. Cotton ^,, Horses .-.». Dates»^»»^ Sundi-ies ^ 5,421 (i.OOO 1.725 10,100 8.070 24.605 Exports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 55,921 Goods imported into Bombay and Surat from the Coast of Coromandek^Sicca Rupees 11,76,823 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto — »»^»»-.w...,^»»vv»,»*»»»»»»»»»».^.»^^»^.^ ^»,».« 7,56,789 Imports exceed the exportsv Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Coast of CoromandeU^,»», 9,750 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto.»».>»,»»«»»»..»»»»^»,..»,,^.»»»,»».»>.^,,„>.». , 4,400 4,20,034 5,350 Balance against Bombay and Surat in five years *^»V%%*V»>%»%%%*%W»%»*X*% »,»» Sicca Rupees 4,14.684 2TO BO^IBAY. com:\ierce with the coasts of malabar and canaiia. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasm-e imported into Bombay and Surat, from the Coasts of Malabar and Canara, in the years 1802 to 1806 inckisive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the Coasts of Malabar and Canara during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Ye.-irs. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 11,21,650 24,01,717 25,88,644 17,65,631 25,19,268 50,483 5,600 9,157 67,954 41,987 11,72,133 24,07,317 25,97,801 18,33,585 25,61,255 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 7,45,832 7,29,494 6,47,699 6,46,514 5,79,412 6,995 47,050 89,043 68,749 4,93,245 7,52,827 7,76,544 7,36,742 7,15,263 10,72,657 Total. 103,96,910 1,75,181 105,72,091 Total. 33,48,951 7,05,082 40,54,033 Articles of Import in 1805. Articles of Export in 1805. Copra »»»»»»»»»»»»»»^»» Cocoa-nuts ^.^»»»»»»^ Pepper »»»» »»» — » Sandal wood »»»»»^»^»^ Beetle nut ,»»»»»^ » ^Sicca Rupees Piece goods.> Coir Cardamums Ghee. Grain »»»»»»»»»»^„ Timber and planli Arrack Candles Chili pepper »»»• Cua . Sugar and Jaggery Sapan wood ,.^..,.. Sandal oil^»...,,v»»»» Turmeric Sundries Treasure ' « « ^^ ^.** v%*-v»^^ •* v^^^^v***-** v^-*^*^%^ * 2,44,274 2,18,150 2,28,562 2,81,278 1,35,666 1,04,647 57,789 75,177 53,513 72,566 99,137 16,009 15,462 23,371 12,164 19,677 9,648 6,438 9,946 21,513 60,644 67,954 Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 18,33,585 Apparel Cotton ». Iron Piece goods,» — Wine».»», Horses »»»■ Liquors » Old brass Copper.. Provisions Grain..,*.. Glass.. Oil . .Sicca Rupees .-* v%/^.*.* ■v^* %^ ■V^V^^-^^^^^'V^^^ *." ■k^i-VV^ v^ «^ %^ Paper.... Quicksilver .• Sugar ... Shawls... Tea Tutenague ... Tin ... — ....... Spices .... Woollens ..^. Drugs ... Sundries .^ Treasure.. Exports in 1805. 14,531 94,083 26,788 63,763 67,671 88,575 42,468 17,992 11,950 14,T53 14,516 8,829 4,732 12,836 2,223 23,420 12,766 8,541 7,260 4,128 3,344 4,562 20,583 74,200 68,749 . Sicca Rupees 7,15,263 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from jVIalabar and Canara..Sicca Rs. 103,96,910 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ....^.......^.......................^......^............^.^.^.^v, 33,48,951 Imports exceed the exports.. Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from jMalabar and Canara — 1,75,181 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ... ...^ 7,05,082 70,47,959 6,29,901 Balance against Bombay and Surat .. > ^ *^ » % > ^^ ^^ %>* *^^ ***A^^^ w** V *%* ^^^'WkV^^^^^^^'* ! Sicca Rs. 75,77,860 BOMBAY. 207 COMMERCE WITH BENGAL. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported Into Bombay and Surat from Bengal, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to Bengal during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years. Merchandise. TreasHre. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. 1 Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 38,43,206 47,99,073 90,25,786 68,46,989 79,11,627 18,000 12,376 ~ ^ 30,376 38,61,206 48,11,449 90,25,786 68,46,989 79,11,627 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 4,56,791 3,06,910 3,32,806 2,82,445 3,.34,241 18,450 5,49,915 4,.36,791 3,25,360 3,32,806 2,82,445 9,04,156 Total. 324,26,681 324,57,057 Total. 17,33,11)3 5,()8,365 23,01,558 Articles of Import in 1 805. Raw silk CI * rram ..... Books Wearing appareU Carriages »^^ Piece goods ,^ Spice . Sugar rhugs »v Liquor » Ginger *» Ghee»» Hemp Gunnies . Lac^ Indigo . Sundries* vSicca Rupees 1 8,92,759 15,27,806 3,922 13,779 18,032 14,76,983 33,514 14,08,386 43,246 1,20,106 53,407 25,951 2,553 1,08,273 3,860 5,871 1,08,541 ■%»'W^^'* Imports from Bengal^^^^Sicca Rupees 68,46,989 Articles of Export in 1805. Copper »»*»»^»..^»,v»»»»^*»»«^Sicca Rupees Cornelians , Coral »»* Dates . Drugs... Lametta Tea ... Vermilion Beads...... Elephants' teeth Kismisses. Plated ware ..»......, Red and white lead Horses «...~.„.„...., Piece goods Sundries 42,094. 2,036 9,700 7,600 10,065 18,075 45,836 16,886 8,283 3,371 5,295 3,155 4,526 46,000 19,434 40,089 Exports to Bengal. ^^^^^^-^^^^ Sicca Rupees 2,82,445 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Bengal . Ditto exported from ditto to ditto....^.^. Imports exceed the exports Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Bengal. Ditto exported from ditto to ditto .^■^.^^ ^*%^% ^^-^^ Sicca Rupees 324,26,681 17,33,193 ... 306,93,488 30,376 5,68,,365 5,37,989 Balance against Bombay and Surat in five years WV%«^>WV-V%%%V%V%-VVV%%^'V^V%1 Sicca Rupees 312,;>1,477 208 BOMBAY. REMARKS ON THE COMMERCE WITH BENGAL. Rciigal Importing but few trifling articles from Bombay, the exchange is from B to 10 per cent, in favour oAhis presidency. This government draws from 60 to 80 lacs of rupees yearly on Calcutta, Benares, and Lucknow; and from the scarcity of the precious metals, it is more advantageous to the Arabs and Banians to take Company's or other good bills, than to send bullion, which was the case formerly; and the shrotls would not pay so high a premium for bills, if bullion would answer. Formerly large quantities of cotton used to be sent from Bombay to Bengal; but at present, and for some years past, Bengal has raised sufficient for its consumption. COMMERCE WITH CEYLON. The following is a statement of the mercliandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Island of Ceylon in the years 1802 to 1 806 inclusive ; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imparts and exports consisted in 1805. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. IMPORTS INTO BOMB.W AND SURAT. Year.. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Total. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. 1 Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 58,155 90,904 58,155 90,904 89,095 78,504 1,33,686 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 40,743 15,673 71,646 49,664 72,781 10,000 40,743 25,673 71,646 49,664 1,27,781 89,09j 78,.504 1,33,686 55,000 4,50,344 \ 4,50,344 Total. 2,50,507 65,000 I 3,15,507 Pepper^^^ Arrack »^' Sundries . Articles of Import in 1805. ,^^^ Sicca Rupees i,ri8 73,691 3,685 Imports from Ceylcn«v»«*»Sicca Rupees 78,504 Grain „. Metals Glass ware Horses *»»»»^»». Sundries Articles of Export in 1805. .^.>»»»*»Sicca Rupees -^ % *^% * «^-v^ % * ^^^'v.^^^ « v^-% * % ^%« wv^^ * 12,815 2,500 2,137 12,568 4,335 15,309 Exports to Ceylon ■*^*^*'VW%*'V*'V I Sicca Rupees 49,664 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Ceylon«»»»»^^^»*»v»^»»Sicca Rupees 4,50,344 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ^.^.».^».^v»«»»«*»»~..»*%»»»».«v»»«^»,»%»^»».»»»«»»»»»..»*v»^»» 2,50,507 Imports exceed the exports^»»»». Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Ceylon » .Balance against Bombay and Surat »*^wv**%.% ^^ v.^%^«^%^^xv« .■Vfc^V^^V^WW* 1,99,837 65,000 ^..Sicca Rupees 2,64,837 BOMBAY. 209 COMMERCE WITH BRITISH ASIA. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from various parts of British Asia, in the years 1S02 to 1806 inclusive ; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to various parts of British Asia during the same period. The particulars of unports and exports are enumerated under the Iieads of tlie respective places. IMPORTS INTO BOMB.'iY AND SURAT. E.XPORTS FROM BO.MBAY AND SURAT. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. 1 Treasuic. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. | Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 146,04,515 149,17,368 211,43,868 199,10,109 227,76,336 4,96,700 47,095 6,02,150 7,22,863 3,35,885 151,01,213 149,64,463 217,46,018 206,32,972 231,12,221 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 93,32,849 69,49,950 102,25,854 105,48,475 110,91,133 22,73,720 6,90,266 24,01,443 31,97,915 47,49,300 116,06,569 76,40,216 126,27,297 137,46,390 158,40,433 Total. 933,52,196 22,04,693 953,56,889 Total. 481,48,261 133,12,644 614,60,905 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from the various parts of British Asia, in the years 1802 to 1806 »...v^« »^»,»,...»».»^^ Sicca Rupees 933,52,196 Ditto exported from ditto »^^ ».».w^»*»»»v»^»^.v»»«» 481,48,261 Imports exceed the exports .^»^„^„ ^™„ ,».,.^ 452,03,933 Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from British Asia^^SiccaRs. 22,04,693 Ditto exported from ditto «w.*^»,»»vv»^»*^»,»*»,,w»»»^»»»*v»»^»w»»..,^»^133,12,644 111,07,951 jBalance against Bomtay and Surat . ^»»W>V% » %%V»»VW»% I Sicca Rupees 563,11,896 Ee 210 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH THE GULF OF ARABIA. Tlie following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Svirat, from the Gulf of Arabia, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the Gulf of Arabia during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Toial. Years. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1,95,212 2,20,016 3,14,882 2,25,077 2,49,968 22,30,225 14,27,514 36,69,616 23,78,636 20,04,065 24,25,437 16,47,530 39,84,498 26,03,713 22,54,033 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 17,71,702 13,30,92H 19,16,966 15,04,362 11,94,853 4,500 17,71,702 13,30,928 19,21,466 15,04,362 - 11,94,853 Total. 1 12,05,155 117,10,056 129,15,211 Total. 77,18,811 4,500 77,23,311 Articles of Import in 1805. Myrrh ^^^^ Olibanum »» Almonds — Alkali Aloes , Arsenic^- Acalcara Beads. Cloves Coffee Grain Gum Arabic Hiera Cassy. Kismisses Moura Nuckla Needles »»^ Sharks' fins Senna leaf Tortoise shell Horses Sundries . Treasure* Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 23,287 41,425 1,095 3,940 3,464 2,140 4,028 2,477 7,208 10,787 4,500 8,970 3,658 6,303 4,901 2,559 1,200 4,625 7,323 6,169 2,000 . 73,018 23,78,636 Sicca Rupees 26,03,713 Articles of Export in 1805. Gram ^»*^»»>*»..^»»»*^..... Sicca Rupees 4,24,972 Piece goods ^. 7,88,911 26,380 40,370 20,525 44,458 43,843 11,628 7,756 5,524 Fepper .^....^. 3,560 Lead ,,. 1 7,286 China ware^^^**..^ — .,*»....»»...w..»..»»»v-,^.»...«^ 3,256 Cassia and buds »,»*,..*v»..,»^»*».»»^».»..^»*.,^»» 4,069 Sundries ^. 61,824 Sugar »^. Iron Shawls — »^».»»*. Coloured silk. Drugs Tobacco » Ginger «.,.» Vermilion* Exports in 1805***,»*.^w Sicca Rupees 15,04,362 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from the Arabian Gulf.** — Sicca Rs. 12,05,155 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto »»**,,.***.v***»-..-..-.-.»»*»*»a.»****»***»*.»»-.x.*..»*«****.»*****v» 77,18,811 Exports exceed the imports Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Gulf . Ditto exported from ditto to ditto - 117,10,056 4,500 65,13,656 117,05,556 Balance in favour of Bombay and Suratwv* v»**>vv***»w%**v*-wv%%vwv%*»^»^.** xSiccaRs, 182,19,212 KO^IBAV. 211 com:\ierce with the gulf of Persia. Tlie following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat, from 'w.v^^i^*.^ ^.^.w^x ^'w* V % *^ * V 1 ,84,.540 1,24,869 71,798 27,704 18,027 17,162 12,791 10,692 11,582 14,927 11,290 8,844 47,136 Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 29,03,612 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods ^,»^»,,»,,.>^.w Sicca Rupees Sugar ^.,.^»»^^»^^^».,,»» »»,,».»^»» Grain ,»..^,». China-ware Cotton yarn and thread .^.^ Indigo Lead »^»»^ v.>»»^ Sapan wood »»», Agala wood »»^». Drugs Spices Pepper,,.. Cotton ,„ Coffee ^, Cutlery , Lac „ Paper ,,, Quicksilver Raw silk,,,,. Shawls „ Seeds „, Tutenague „„,,,, Tobacco,, Tin, Iron ,v ^%*^v«^w«^«. ■**.^*%^*^ %^^ ^ Beads — ,„ Cochineal ,,, Jingelly Oil Steel — ,,,.,, Sundries,,,,, .*».%^^fc*^%' 11,68,1.55 3,82,827 1,16,024 31,443 49,224 15,100 13,212 24,699 20,415 70,861 36,825 32,871 9,570 2,625 9,200 6,402 2,419 3,950 6,228 3,868 3,460 6,400 6,223 31,-363 49,807 7,230 5,663 4,363 5,455 28,437 Exports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 21,54,319 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from the Gult\„,Sicca Rupees 48,45,587 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto . 86,01,798 Exports exceed the imports,,,..w.*,^v„^,«^,„„,,„,,,,,,„„,„„„,„,,,,,,, — , 37,56,211 Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from the Persian Gulf 79,59,110 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto .^,,,.„„,w«„„,„,,v„„„,...,,„,, 2,000 '. 79,57,110 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat.»„,,,,,„,»,„,„,»»,„»,%Sicca Rupees 117,13,321 212 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH CUTCH AND SCINDY. Tlie following Is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Sural from Cutch and Scindy in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from lionibay and Sural to Cutch and Scindy during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 12,60,717 13,99,436 29,68,155 26,46,191 27,63,645 24,733 16,686 27,975 6,834 12,85,450 14,16,122 29,96,130 26,46,191 27,70,479 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 9,73,894 7,84,418 12,83,661 14,37,568 16,74,495 2,28,003 58,084 3,75,038 2,50,371 1,93,405 12,01,897 8,42,502 16,58,699 16,87,939 18,67,900 Total. 110,38,144 76,228 111,14,372 I Total. 61,54,036 ' 11,04,901 72,58,937 Articles of Import in 1805. Articles of Export in 1805. Cotton^ Ghee. Grain »^. Oil. Piece-goods. Seeds Kismisses ».. Indigo — .». ■Sharks' fins. Shawls .^,^.^•. Drugs Sundries •OVfc^'VW* -w^ *■ .Sicca Rupees 15,85,520 4,40,709 2,67,644 45,477 54,798 59,853 29,791 12,476 8,609 11,356 32,655 97,303 «^«^ V%*-V %^«.^ ■V^J*^*^^^*' * * %'Wfc^'V*^ «^«« VW***^*'^* Impoits in 1805 *.*wvv*^ Sicca Rupees 26,46,191 Piece-goods Pepper Raw silk ..w.^.,...^.^.. Sugar and Jaggery Beetle-nut .u* Copper ...^^.^ Cochineal .» Cocoa nuts Coir Cardamums Drugs Grain Iron .. Steel Sapan wood Tutenague » Tin Spices .., Sundries Treasure ,«^w ^Sicca Rupees 1 , 1 7,91 7 1,19,723 1,29,395 5,45,999 38,218 80,037 18,231 48,355 30,092 15,098 47,431 54,143 24,302 23,518 11,554 16,636 19,365 15,914 81,640 2,50,371 -*^^%^*^ Exports in 1 805 • Sicca Rupees 16,87,939 Value of imports into Bombay and Sural from Cutch and Scindy .^..Sicca Rupees II 0,38, 144 Ditto of exports from ditto to ditto.^..^..v»..^v.^.^.^.............~..v..v...v»».»v....-.%.. 61,54,036 Imports exceed the exports .».».».^....*....»....»»..»^»^.^........^...». — ^^...v.-^^....... 48,84,108 Treasure imparted into Bombay and Sural from Cutch and Scindy .» 76,228 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto .....^v^v^^w. v .. 11,04,901 Balance against Bombay and Sural, in five years »»» » %»% V»V%WV>%^»V% 10,28,673 Sicca Rupees 59,12,781 BOMBAY. 313 COMMERCE WITH BASSEIN AXD ADJACENT VILLAGES. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Bassein and the adjacent villages in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to Bassein during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Sicca R\ipees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,47,791 5,23,291 5,89,462 4,44,611 4,73,004 900 15,734 1,331 1,756 2,48,691 5,39,025 5,89,462 4,45,942 4,74,760 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,63,214 4,49,686 4,88,255 4,24,898 4,97,806 2,800 15,525 9,100 5,910 2,66,014 4,65,211 4,97,355 4,24,898 5,03,716 Total. 22,78, l.>9 19,721 2e,97,880 Total. 21,23,8.59 33,335 21,57,194 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece goods Grain ^ .». Iron • Sugar »»»^»^. Cocoa nuts . Copra Beetle-nut Dates Pepper Turmeric. Treasure Sundries Imports in 1805 •vv-ww%^ 1,23,563 43,316 38,269 31,553 30,399 29,359 ll,l6l 16,590 9,424 6,730 1,331 1,04,247 .wwSicca Rupees 4,45,942 Grain Ivory ware OU Timber and planlc.. Hemp Piece-goods Beetle-nut . Sundries Articks of Export in 1805. •.»»»»»»»»Sicca Rupees . % * ****-w^ ^^^.vvws * 1,68,028 78,958 43,342 30,430 23,549 11,337 25,052 44,203 Exports m 1805 ^% « w^>^% «%^^v I Srcca Rupees 4,24,898 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Bassein Ditto exported from ditto to ditto. Imports exceed the exports* Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Bassein* Ditto exported from ditto to ditto »* Sicca Rupees 21,23,859 22,78,159 ■^»^rv»%»^%^ 1,54,300 ., 33,335 — 19,721 13,614 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat in five years Sicca Rupees 1,67,914 sit IJOiMBAY. com:\ieuce with goa and the coast of concan. Tlie following is a statement of the merchandise and treasnrc imported into Bombay and Surat from Goa and the Coast of Concan in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and trea- sure exported from Bomljay and Surat to Goa and the Coast of Concan during the same period, together wth a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years . Mercliandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca R upees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 11,08,580 9,21,057 7,24,960 10,94,284 16,12,233 4,56,349 3,38,976 9,56,680 3,20,594 4,30,064 15,64,929 12,60,033 10,81,640 14,14,878 20,48,297 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 14,77,125 45,26,838 62,17,020 35,08,781 34,56,616 3^t,688 13,71,722 14,71,119 5,22,978 2,24,519 15,11,813 58,98,560 76,88,139 40,31,759 36,81,135 Total. 54,61,114 25,08,6!j3 79,69,777 Total. 191,86,380 36,25,026 228,11,406 Articles of Import in 1805.. Articles of Exjiort in 1805. Grain Piece-goods Beetle-nut».. Hemp »^»»^ Old brass Cocoa-nuts Copper ware »^. Cotton yarn*»». GaUs Jaggery ^ — Kismisses »»». Seeds»»», — .»»- Sandal wood Turmeric ».„». Wine Sundries Treasure »Sicca Rupees , ^'V^ %.%^'*i'* %** *■ 3,85,452 2,87,362 91,327 93,542 38,609 12,629 0,196 11,560 8,968 8.483 19,393 9,183 24,581 28,944 16,020 49,047 3,20,594 Imports in 1805 » *%**^»*v\** *.*%■* I Sicca Rs. 14,14,878 Piece-goods Raw silk »^ Graiai Sugar Woollens ». Hing»»»»- Drugs ...». Apparel C'otton »^ Copra »^ XJates*^^.* Iron ,...» Seeds^ »Sicca Rupees 'V^'k^^^'V*^*/*. » ^*»-**** ^v^v^^-**% Wine Vermilion Spices Liquors ..• Cochineal ...»»^«»- Glass Maniary. Oil Paper ^^ Pepper »^»» — »^ Red and white lead Shawls..^.-..^ ,.»......>»......»», Tutenague ^^ — »^»^». Tin Horses Beetle-nut Provisions Kismisses Lametta»» Sundries..^ Treasure.-. 5,67,875 6,91,780 5,19,871 2,60,237 1,34,689 1,00,105 1,54,041 25,975 47,304 42,295 65,338 10,051 78,372 78,392 31,219 83,824 48,341 19,196 27,945 34,041 19,097 11,215 , 15,850 24,834 17,240 14,460 25,838 55,725 20,694 14,753 14,803 20,720 2,32,641 5,22,978 Exports in lS05»»»»»»..».v»Sicca Rupees 40,31,759 bombav; 215 Value of goods Imported into Bombay and Surat in five years Ditto exported from ditto to ditto '«^^x^^^^ Sicca Rs. 54,61,114 191,86,380 Exports exceed the imports Amoimt of treasure imported into Bombay and Surat Ditto exported from ditto 25,08,663 36,25,026 137,25,266 11,16,363 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat during the above period -^Sicca Rs. 126,08,903 COMMERCE WITH PULO PINANG, &c. The following is a statement of tlie mercliandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Pulo Pinang and places to the eastward, in the years 1 802 to 1 806 inclusive ; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the above places during tlie same period ; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1 805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. ■iears. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 6,19,601 4,34,893 7,09,430 2,93,890 3,69,656 34,7 1 1 1,11,538 64,405 1,24,040 1,93,831 6,.54,312 5,46,431 7,73,835 4,17,930 5,63,487 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 4,17,140 1,62,448 1,91,809 1,19,931 3,72,881 1,48,127 2,7.34 5,65,267 1,65,182 1,91,809 1,19,931 3,72,881 Total. 24,27,470 5,28,525 29,55,995 Total. 12,64,209 2,08,2()1 14,72,470 Piece-goods* Benjamin Beetle nut Pepper Rattans* Spices Metals Agala wood Sapan wood . Cubebs — China ware Liquors** Sugar ** Elephants' teeth Sundries, Treasure Articles of Import in 1805. Sicca Rupees Articles of Export in 1805. *^*v*> 511 28,047 1,400 42,447 325 38,108 71^069 30,252 3. r4;? 6,240' 137 3,147 31,571 26,216 10,478 1,24,040 Imports in 1805 Sicca Rupees 4,17,930 Piece-goods Cotton Sandal wood* Drugs *******. Wine ********* Iron******* Sundries . Sicca Rupees /% V^^-V^^».V%'V*^* ^*^ *- 92,230 7,200 2,115 740 7,980 100 Exports in 1805 %**^v*^*^ Sicca Rs. 1,19,931 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Pulo Pinang, &c.****Sicca Rupees 24,27,470 Ditto exportefl from ditto to ditto *, ^******* *** 12,64,209 Imports excel-: i-jj exports******** *********************************** — ************* ***** 11,63,261 Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat during the above period ******** 5,28,525 Ditto exported from ditto***********************************»*******»— »^»»»«^-'"— »-»- 2,08,261 3,20,264 Balance against Bombay and Surat «%'V%'W««'»%>\' *Sicca Rupees 8,42,997 21'6 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH PEGU. TliL' commerce carried on between tliis settlement and Pegu is but small. In the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, only one ship arrived from Pegu. The following is an account of the merchandise and treasure imported and exported. Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Pegu»»» Ditto exported from ditto to ditto»,» Imports exceeded the exports..*^ » ^^«« Treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to Pegu »SIcca Rupees 9,700 7,976 1,724 e,C50 Balance against Bombay and Surat , v.^.,.v»»Slcca Rupees .3,974 COMMERCE WITH BATAVIA. The following is a statement of tlie merchandise and treasure imported ii>to Bombay and Surat from Batavia in tlie years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to Batavia during the same period. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. | Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. | Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 4,00,511 4,95,337 3,075 25,756 4,03,586 5,21,093 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 70,482 70,482 Total. 8,95,848 ' 28,831 9,24,679 Total. 70,482 70,482 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from Batavia Ditto exported from ditto to ditto Imports exceed the exportsv..^., .c».,^»^^.«.»» — ...^^.w^^....^..^. Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Batavia^ Balance agaittst Bombay and Surat in five years.>». v**** ■*% *^^* w^r^^r^ ** w ■ Sicca Rupees 8,95,848 70,482 8,25,366 28,831 Sicca Rupees 7,96,535 The Bombay market used to receive great part of its supplies of sugar from Batavia, which were paid fbr in specie; and the procuring a cargo of sugar was considered a favour conferred by the officers of Government at Batavia on the Bombay merchant; but of late years Bengal sugars have taken the lead, and the Mahrattas, who are the great consumers of the sugar imported into Bombay, are said to give a pre- ference to the Bengal sugar, if it can be obtained at or near the same price. Tlie other articles of import from Batavia are anack, cloves, mace, nutmegs, &c. BOMDAY. 817 COMMERCE WITH CHINA. The following 13 a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from China in the years 1802 to 1S06 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exirorted from Bombar and Surat to China during the same period ; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years. .MerchanvtUe. Treasure. Toial. Years. 1 Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 40,18,265 11,29,407 48,41,274 25,05,966 37,68,859 6,03,954 1,09,626 42,60,TO0 60,06,113 25,96,191 46,22,219 12,39,033 91,01,274 85,12,079 63,65,050 1802 1803 1804 1 1805 i 1806 65,81,492 45,00,290 86,77,301 72,01,346 77,61,228 9,000 47,349 65,90,492 45,00,290 86,77,301 72,01,346 78,08,577 Total. 162,63,771 135,75,884 298,39,655 Total. 1 347,21,657 56,349 347,78,006 Articles of Import in 1805. Alum v^»»»»»*»^^»^»^»»»»»^^v^Sicca Rupees Beads, Camphire »w 24,857 8,594 1,86,193 4,63,605 Brandy and other liquors ,-v^^»^^^»,^v» 33,023 Piece-goods Tutenague Tea V^ermilion . China-ware Lackered ware Raw silt ,»»^.^»»»^»- Sugar and sugar candy Spices Cassia and cassia buds» Stationery Nutmegs ^ — » ». Red and white lead Furniture Drugs Cochineal »^»^ Cordage — ,^»^v»^^,^«.. Fire-works.»,^,»^»,»»^ Plate and plated ware Sapan wood , Provisions ».., Sundries »^».«.. Treasure Imports in 1803. 1,03,271 46,554 59,226 1,01,223 1 ,48n 2,07,743 8,85,518 55,211 51,190 4,133 45,256 30,698 11,579 25.272 25,261 12,250 12,770 14,866 19,269 6,233 ^ 70,691 .60,06,113 .Sicca Rupees 85,12,079 -vw*-**^ *.^*^% * * Cotton Sandal wood Myrrh ...... Olibanum .. Cornelians ....... Elephants' teeth Putchock.... Sharks' fins Sundries .• Articles of Export in 1805. Sicca Rupees 64,73,639 2,67,810 23,370 22,707 73,321 26,534 54,313 2,44,755 23,370 Exports in 1805 ... Sicca Rupees 72,01,346 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from China......Sicca Rupees 162,63,771 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto....-.».................-.^..-.^........................347,21,657 Exports exceed the imports...«^.......^...................^.....^.....w.........«.....184,57,SS6 Treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from China •«........ 135,75,884 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ,..v...v..,.-».........wv......^...w 56,349 135,19,535 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat... *%* ^** ♦**>>**% v^% >-W»>J Ff Sicca Rupees 319,77,421 218 BOMBAY. REMARKS ON THE COMMERCE WITH CHINA. Tins is the most valuable branch of the commerce of Bombay. The staple article is cotton wool; the remainder consists of sandal wood, sharks' fins, and a few otlier articles, the produce of Malabar, and the western side of India. Within these few years the merchants at Bengal and Madras have become com- petitors in the China market in the article of cotton, and which, from its being of a superior quality, or rather from its being cleaner, has fetched higher prices at Canton than that from Bombay. Tliis competition therefore threatens to affect the trade of Bombay in a very n>atei'ial degree, unless the same precautions are taken in cleaning the cotton produced on this side of India, as have been practised at Bengal and Madras. The East India Company have within these few years become participators in the trade from Bombay to China, since which period the article of cotton wool has nearly doubled in price. They reserve to tliemselves two thirds of the chartered tonnage of their ships destined from Bombay to China; and in the event of their not occupying it, it is disposed of by open competition : and if the commanders and officers, of the ships offer a rate of freight equal to the highest bidder, the preference is given to them, on condition that tlie freight, together with the proceeds of the goods, shall be paid into the Canton treasury, for the lattei' of which bills are granted on England at the current rate of exchange. The commanders of the Bombay and China ships frequently dispose of their tonnage to the merchants at a stipulated rate of freight for each particular commodity, and advance their money on respondentia on the goods, at a premium of 10 per cent, the rate of exchange being 316 Bombay rupees per 100 Spanish dollars, payable 30 days after the ship's arrival at AVhampoa. Tlie Company ''s regidations relative to their proportion of the tonnage trom UoinUciy to China are inserted hereafter. The export of cotton from Bombay to China has in some seasons amounted to 80,000 bales, each half a candy, or about 3731bs. making in the whole 30 millions of pounds. The Company's ships, of which there are generally four or five destined to Bombay and China, carry a part; the remainder is taken in country ships belonging to the European and native merchants. From the excellent manner in which it is packed, tlie largest class of the Company's ships will take upwards of four thousand bales, and still retain room for a few articles which they collect in the Straits of Malacca. The cotton trade from this side of India to China is but of recent date. It commenced about 35 years ago. A considerable famine which happened about that period, induced the Chinese Government to direct, by an imperial edict, that a greater proportion of the lands should be thrown into the cultivation of grain, to prevent the like calamity in future. The cuxumstance gave rise to this branch of commerce, which increased progressively till the commencement of the late war. The scanty supply during that i)c- riod, the inattention to the quality, and the many frauds that had been practised, prompted the Chi- nese to again increase the growth of this connnodity witliin themselves, which has made it rather a precarious trade. The demand for China articles at Bombay amounts to about 30 lacs of rupees per annum ; and tlie specie thrown in by this commerce, aids the circulation at Bombay very considerably, amounting on an average of five years, 1802 to 1806, to Sicca Rupees 27,03,907 per annum. Sugar and sugar candy form one of the most material articles of import from China. To throw this branch of trade more within the British doniinions, the Government a few years since took off the duties on Bengal sugar, which is now more in demand. BOMB A Y. S19 co:mmerce with cashmere, &c. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from Cashmere, Tunjab, Deccan, Khandeish, &c. in tlie years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchan- dise and treasure exported from Boml)ay and Surat during the same period; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted m 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupee':. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 1,54,203 1,41,424 1,13,852 1,41,757 1,55,045 1,54,203 1,41,424 1,13,852 1,41,757 1,55,045 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Total. 56,126 62,506 03,167 1,10,148 99,323 56,126 62,.500 03,107 1,10,148 99,323 Total. 7,06,281 7,06,281 3,91,270 3,91.270 Articles of Import in 1805. Cowries»^».,.^»»»»»^»^^»^»v^»^Sicca Rupees 86,976 Piece goods^ ..„v.^^_ 20,437 Shawls — ..,v^.^_ 21,816 Sundries ...^ ^^ 12,528 Imports in 1805 .^Sicca Rupees 1,41,757 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods ^v*»*»^*».>^...»*v^Sicca Rupees 69,020 Sundries 41,128 Exports in 1805 ^^w**** Sicca Rupees. 1,10,148 Merchandise imported into Bombay from Cashmere, &c. « ^ Sicca Rupees 7,06,281 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto — ^ v»v»»^v» » 3,91,270 Imports exceed the exports, being a balance against Bombay .Sicca Rupees 3,15,911 COMMERCE WITH VARIOUS PLACES. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat from various places, comprising the Maldive and Laccadive Islands, Mosambique and East Coast of Africa, New South AVales, Cape of Good Hope, St. Helena, &c. in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the above places during the same period. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. MerchanJise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,72,586 3,05,823 2,64,293 .3,21,569 3,60,677 71,300 32,353 35,761 15,203 81,403 3,43,886 3,38,176 3,00,054 3,36,772 4,42,080 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,40,701 1,38,426 1,68,941 3,00,534 2,66,809 10,542 2,40,701 1,38,426 1,79,483 3,00,534 2,66,809 Total. 15,24,948 2,36,020 17,60,968 Total. 11,15,411 10,542 11,25,953 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Surat from the above places in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive Sicca Rupees 15,24,948 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ».>»^,,»»»^»v»»»»»»^v»v«» ^,» — 11,15,411 Imports exceed the exports ,...» ^..^.. .. »»>...»^^«.».....»..»»>»»»,»»x...»» . 4,09,537 Treasure imported into Bombav and Surat from the above places.»^»..»»».^ 2,36,020 Ditto exported from ditto ,,..>v . ^ 10.542 2,25,478 Balance against Bombay and Surat. .%'*^% v*^%^*%*^ v*-*w** % .Sicca Rupees 1,S4,059 220 BOMBAY. COMMERCE WITH FOREIGN ASIA, &e. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported iiito Bombay and Surat, exclu- sive of the Company's, from the various parts of Foreign Asia, &c. in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, like- wise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to the various parts of Foreign Asia, &c. during the same period. The articles of wliich the imports and exports consisted, are enumerated under the heads of the respective places. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SURAT. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Toul. bicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 89,39,214 64,18,822 115,28,177 87,03,028 109,12,636 46,.50,066 35,44,653 101,50,644 106,98,802 76,12,487 135,89,280 99,63,475 216,78,821 194,01,830 185,25,123 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 134,86,630 131,93,829 204,80,448 167,89,576 175,59,706 4,20,718 14,50,274 18,61,199 7,76,930 5,24,429 139,07,348 146,44,103 223,41,647 175,66,506 180,84,135 Total 465,01,877 366,56,652 831,58,529 Total. 815,10,189 50,33,550 865,43,739 Merchandise imported into Bombay and Sui-at from Foreign Asia, Africa, &c. Sicca Rs. 465,01 ,877 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto »..^»»w»w^»v,^-^^v»>»-^x»^»^ — ^^.^^^^^^^^^^^ 815,10,189. Exports exceed the imports »»»»»»»^»»»»-..-.^»-w..» Treasure imported from the above places ^» Ditto exported from ditto to ditto . % v^^%«j««^^^ * ^*^ *^^ -^^^^^^^^v .*-v^v%^ 366,56,652 50,33,550 350,08,313 316,23,102 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat.***** ,W»VVV***^*%'VWW%^'*' *Sicca Rs. 666,31,414. RECAPITULATION OF COMMERCE TO ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Bombay and Surat, exclu- sive of the Company's, from all parts, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Bombay and Surat to all parts during the same period ; together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO BOMBAY AND SUR.\T. EXPORTS FROM BOMBAY AND SURAT. Years Mercliaudise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Ri'pees. Sicca Rupees. .Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 J 805 1806 251,57,039 225,87,221 342,89,047 303,54,604 362,23,982 56,29,459 41,16,427 118,71,756 128,56,580 92,07,428 307,86,498 267,03,648 461,60,803 432,11,184 4.54,31,410 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 239,.33,01 1 213,51,693 319,87,212 288,01,836 300,53,261 26,94,438 21,40,540 42,62,642 39,74,845 52,73,729 266,27,449 234,92,233 362,49,854 327,76,681 353,26,990 Total. 1486,11,893 436,81,650 1922,93,543 Total. 11361,27,013 183,46,194 1544,73,207 BOMBAY^ 221 Articles of Import in 1805. Apparel, boots, shoes &c.^Sicca Rupees Books and stationery Beetle and leaf«>- Beads^.^, Carriages Cutlery Cochineal Coir and coir cables Copra Cornelians Coral China ware Cowries Cocoa nuts and shells Cotton » Cotton yarn»»- Drugs and dyes Dates ,»^»*»,.»»»», Eatables, provisions, Sec. »• Furniture .» Elephants'' teeth Glass and looking glasses^ Gums Grain Gunnies ,^»^ Ghee- Haberdashery Hosiery Hemp Horses . Ironmongery , Liquors Lametta, Metals, Naval stores,. Oilman's stores* Piece-goods »v,/ Pepper, Perfumery Plate and plated ware >»^^»,.».^ Quicksilver ^^ Raw silk* ^■v*»^i%f**.^>%'%i*'*^'V*'*'*"*>'v^*.^ V% ^ Saddlery Shawls Spices ,*, Seeds, Sugar candy and jaggery. Sandal wood ,*„*,„,*,**,• Timber and planks »*,»,»• Tutenague — ,* Tea, Vermilion **,**,,» Woollens , Various small articles. Treasure* 1,32,398 1,07,743 3,02,323 51,083 24,248 G0,067 1,88,683 71,184 2,48,537 62,231 22,223 1,21,676 6,159 2,63,942 73.08,803 91,807 11,89,658 2,00,857 1,67,513 13,069 3,75,483 74,472 16,978 34,23,960 1,09,545 6,51,689 16,202 5,267 1,64,000 4,64,550 30,061 8,65,092 1,25,089 4,47,619 9,30,242 2,90,827 48,99,445 3,03,210 10,645 8,149 83,447 21,30,737 33,665 1,08,014 3,08,578 2,60.345 ,* 25,34,619 ** 3,05,859 ** 1,29,567 ,* 1,07,956 51,861 73,410 7,045 10,72,772 128,56,580 Imports in 1805 *****»*v.^Sicca Rupees 432,11,184 Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods„*,„,*,*„,*,„,,Slcca Rupees Sugar and jaggery. Raw silk ,,„*, Grain Cotton . Seeds Gunnies and canvas Wearing ajipareL,,* Bangle ivory Carriages ,. Cocoa-nuts Cotton yarn and thread — *** Cardamums,, Copra Drugs and dyes Dates Elephants'' teeth Horses, Lametta, Pepper ,*,*,*,, — ** — *****„ Sandal and Sapan wood ,* Spices „,„,„ Sharks'' fins »* Cochineal Cornelians . China ware Glass ware Liquors Metals Quicksilver Shawls, Tea Tutenague *,* Vermilion *..,»» Woollens — * Sundry small articles Treasure *****»,***,»**. 52,99,.334 27.39,322 22,55,506 1.3,1.5,401 85,67,.3.34 1,13,096 1,02,866 59,319 71 ,.565 3,100 3,95,938 58,202 75,341 1,64,208 10,65,711 2,44,452 3,06,993 2,38,625 79,270 4,38,834 3,79,218 3,20,364 2,44,755 2,97,939 81,015 82,334 87,759 4,18,314 11,33,703 1,1.5,895 73,177 85,685 85,381 1,42,518 3,45,299 13,14,063 39,74,845 Exports in 1805 «^ »«'*-%'V«V% ' Sicca Rupees 327,76,681 233 BOMBAY. Value of goods imported into Bombay and Surat from all parts of the world, in five years, 1802 to 1806 inclusive..»..-.»^^»> Sicca Rupees 1486,11,893 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ■»»^»»»-»»»«.'«.»»»»»»»»»»»»»-»»»<^»»»'>.»»--->»->-»'v»»»->'v» loOl, 27,013 Imports exceed tlie exports ,»»-^^,-»»»»-v»-»»»..^»».^-w»'v»»-w»»»->»»»'>.»^^->»-.^»-.»-..-^»-..»->^-» 124,84,880 Amount of treasure imported into Bombay and Surat»»»^ — ^»*» — 436,81,650 Ditto exported from ditto . 183,46,193 253,35,456 Balance in favour of Bombay and Surat during the above period »»Sicca Rs. 128,50,576 PRICE CURRENT OF INDIA AND CHINA GOODS. Species of Goods. Almonds »»»^,.v»»>v Arrack»»^».».»>^>>v.,.» Bees wax »»xvx. Beetle nut »».»... Benjamin, 3d sort. Brimstone.».v»..^»»» ( 'otton,»»x.»».,»^».^» Cocoa nut oil»»»»».» Cardamums From whence imported. How sold. Persia ».»..» — 'Per maund of 44 seers* Batavia.»»..»»^,».»'Per gallon.* Columbo ». .....Ditto Sumatra... White .. Red Sumatra Persia .. Coir Copra, new Cocoa nuts, wet .... Ditto, dry.....^ — Camplnre ......... Cinnamon .... — Cloves ..*«.....*... A_/assia ............1 Coff'ee ...........*, Dammer ......... Dates, dry . Ditto, wet Elephants'' teeth . Gunnies ........... ^.... Per cwt... >.*..» Per Surat candy of 21 maunds ... ......^'Per Surat maund of 40 seers .»**.. ......IPer Surat candy of 22 maunds .. Surat, &c....^...,^.,^..'Per Surat candy ............... ^lalabar ......*....... Per Bombay maund 1st sort .......... Per Surat maund of 42 seers ... 2d ................pitto.....................^...~i..... Laccadive ..........jPer candy of 21 Bombay maunds Malabar ............ Per candy of 4 robins ............. Ditto ... iper 1000 of 1250 . ^. Ditto ................'Ditto China ................'Per Surat maund of 42 seers Ceylon................ Per lb... Rupees. (3 ........V.' Batavia Cluna ... Mocha... Malacca, I'crsia .., Ditto Ghee. Grain «^ «^ X'V « ^ « ^ ■V'% %^^' .Per Surat maund of 42 seers ,....'Pei" cwt....................^...............- .....Per Surat maiuid of 44 seers ......... .....Per Surat candy of 22 maunds..... IDitto ...^..'Ditto .................... Mosambique .....jPer Surat maund Bengal ..........J Per 100 ( Caranciiy ., J. Bengal ...... (_ Bownaghur ( Surat \ \ Bengal ..... .....Persia . Hing. Jingelly ....^........iSurat......... Kismisses ............'Persia ....... Mace ........... ..Batavia ..... Myrrh ................JMocha....... Musk ............ — China ....... Nankeens ........ .Ditto......... NutmcM ............'Batavia ...^. Olibanum «%W«'W%^%«^ Persia ..v Per Surat maund of 40 seers Ditto Ditto Per candy of 8 parahs Ditto Per Surat maund of 40 seers ... Per Bombay maund................ Per Surat maund of 44 seers ... Per lb ... Per cwt............................... Per oz. troy . ........... Per corge of 20 pieces ........... Per lb Per cwt.....w.^. 5 to 1 to 1 to 50 to 50 to 55 to 14 to 40 to 7 2 2 60 65 70 18 50 140 to 180 3i to 5 85 to 100 67 to 80 50 to 65 80 to 100 30 to 40 25 to 35 23 to 28 65 to 80 3 to u 86 to 100 30 to 40 15 to 20 70 to 80 35 to 40 20 to 25 70 to 100 25 to 30 5 to 6i 5 to 6 5 to 5^ 23 to 26 20 to 25 65 to 70 3 to 4 6 to 7 6 to 8 80 to 100 5 to 7 40 to 45 4i to (U 8 to V4 BOMBAY. 2-23 PRICE CURRENT OF INDIA AND CHINA GOODS CONTINUED. Species. of Goods. Paddy .. Pearl shells. Pepper v»v Putchock Quicksilver , Rice From whence imported Sugar »».^»^.,»», Sugar candy ^^ Silk raw, China ■ Saltpetre »»v..»»»». Sandal wood Sago »,.^»»»>, Sharks' fins, Teas^»^v»^ Timber, Calicut^, Tin Tutenague »» Vermilion — "Wheat ,^ Wood Oil — Surat,,. Persia Tellicherry,heavy Ditto, light Eastern, heavy Ditto light Surat Europe Unboiled, 1st sort ]\Ioongey^»». Roddy »„»,»^ Bengal Bengal 1st sort^ Ditto 2d ^^^^^^^ Batav ia»,.»,„.,,»», TMiinji in rhpi;ts .. Ditto in dupotas», M st sort ,^^„,^,x,^ ■\ 2d ditto ».^ (3d ditto r 1st sort , -] 2d ditto (.3d ditto Bengal sort itto ditto Pulo Pinang j\Ialabar» How sold. Per morah Per cwt.. Per candy of 4 robins,v Per ditto of 20 parahs Ditto of 21 maunds,. Ditto. Per candy ^»„.. Per Surat maund r 1st sf „i ] 2d dii I ( .'3d dii Hyson ,^,,^.^..^,» Souchong ..^..^^ 1st sort^,^^,,,... 2d ditto .3d ditto ^^„^^ Planks In large slabs ».„ In small ditto ,.„ .^China ,.w. .'China „,^^ . Jumbaseer .[Pegu Per bag ^. Ditto Ditto Ditto Per bag.- Ditto Per maund of 41 1 seers Ditto iDitto Per Surat maund of 43 ' 'Ditto iDitto Per Pucca seer Ditto. Ditto, Per bag Per candy of 21 Bombay Ditto Ditto Per maund Per cwt.,^,. Per lb.,. Ditto Per covit Ditto ,. Ditto,,,,. Per 100 guz Per maund of 40 seers Ditto Per Surat maund Per bundle — „, Per candy of 8 parahs Per Bombay maund „ seers inds Ru, ie> RATES OF EXCHANGE. 3 3 7 6 30 to 40 to 170 to 160 to 170 150 to 160 140 to 150 60 to 60 to 6 to 5 to 4 to 3 to 15 to 14 to 4 to to to to to 5f to 10 to 9 to 8 to 15 to 180 to 225 160 to 180 150 to 160 3 to 20 to 3 to 2 to 24 to 20 to 18 to 45 to 10 to 10 to 8 to 2 to 17 to 2 to 40 60 180 80 80 8 7 5 S 25 18 6 4 8 7 6 12 10 fl 20 i> 25 4 3 30 24 20 55 13 14 10 2i 20 3 On Bengal — ,,,,,„30 days' sight,. On Madras 30 ditto. On Surat,,,,,,,,..^., 8 ditto. On China.».,v%v,v, 30 ditto *■»%■•■**> *-»*> 108 to 110 Bombay per 100 Sicca Rupees. ,.,340 to 360 Bombay Rupees per 100 Star Pagodas. .105 to 110 Bombay per 100 Surat Rupees. 216 Bombay Rupees per 100 Spanish Dollais. eS4 B05IBAY. IMPORT DUTIES. Goods imported from Bengal will he exempted from duty, on producing the usual certificates, agreeably to the Government advertisement of May 1st, 1795. But if they are not accompanied by the required certificates, they are to be assessed at an advance of 15 per cent, and cliarged with duties as on other goods. Certificates of duties having been paid from IMadras, Malabar, or Surat, admitted in exemption of duties here, provided they are produced in the time prescribed. Certificates from Ceylon not admitted here, nor from Prince of Wales's Island. Arrack, the manufacture of Bencoolen, exempted from duties. No slaves permitted to be imported. Grain of all kinds may be imported free of duties. All other merchandise imported, to pay a duty of two and half per cent, on the manifest prices, and an established advance thereon, regulated as follows; from which advance the cargoes of ships Imported from England are to be exempted, vis. Cargoes by foreign ships, Americans excepted, from whatever place imported, an advance of 60 per cent. On British ships, or ships navigated under the colours of the native Princes of India, viz. From the Coromandel Coastv^»»^»^^ — -.»^»»v» 15 per cent. From China,..^^^ — »^v»»^^..w»»^»,^^.^^»»^»,^^».w»»,^,»»»»»»»^»»»^-..,^»^,^ 20 ditto. From Mocha, agreeably to the amount sales on oath. From Malabar (without the province) Guzzerat, Scindy, Cambay, Gaunt, and Pegu »»v»»^^»^»-^..^-.^»*»»»»»^»*»^» From Goa, If the produce of Europe* From the two Gulfs, if the produce of Europe* If not the produce of Europe*********^************- Timber and plank, subject to the same duty as other goods from Bussorah, Mocha, Judda, &c. ports In the Gulf of Persia and Ai-abia, the Coast of Africa, and Malacca*,.* From the Cape of Good Hope From Batavia (arrack excepted) Batavia arrack to be assessed at 55 Rupees the leager, but no leakage or uUage allowed. Goods landed expressly for exportation, or transshipped In the harbour, to pay the same import duty «s other goods, and no drawback to be allowed. All goods, though imported for private use, are to pay duties. Nothing but wearing apparel to pass duty free. And all baggage to be inspected at the Custom-house. All goods or packages of every description, timber excepted, to be landed and inspected either at the Bunder Custom-house within the Fort, or at Muzjid Bunder without, but at no other landing place. N. B. The Custom-house is open for the transaction of business every day, Sundays excepted, from nine o'clock in the morning until five in the evening. Additional Duty. — An additional duty of one per cent, on account of the Honourable Company's marine, is also levied on all goods Imported on the same principle, and under the same regulations as the old established duties. Town Duties. — Cotton imported In bales or docras, to pay one rupee per Surat candy, without any drawback on re-exportation. The other town duties have been abolished by Government from May 1, 1806^ 10 ditto. CO ditto. 60 ditto. 15 ditto. 15 ditto. 30 ditto. 25 ditto. BOMBAY. 225 EXPORT DUTIES. I. No goods to be exported to the Cape of Good Hope, without permission of Government. II. The exportation of liquors of all kinds to New South Wales strictly prohibited. III. All export duties withdrawn. IV. No salt permitted to be exported to Calcutta. V. No other opium than Bengal, permitted to be imported or exported. VI. All opium prohibited to be exported to China. N. B. Manifests of export cargoes required. CUSTOM HOUSE REGULATIONS. To Captain . of the Honourable Companifs Ship Sir, I have it in command from the Honourable the Governor in Council to direct that after twenty-four hours of your arrival in the harbour, and previous to any private trade bein" permitted to be landed from your ship, you will please deliver in a general manifest, and that yourself and officers attend one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace, with a particular account of the whole of your respective invest- ments, before whom yourself and they will make affidavit in the following form, and then deliver into my office. And if any goods not manifested are landed, they will be liable to confiscation. I am, Sir, &c. Bombay Custom House, Custom Master. Manifest of the whole of my Investment on Board tl e Ship Marks. Number. Packages. Weight or Quantity. Description. When shipped. Consigned to Prime cost. FORM OF AFFIDAVIT. I commander, or chief officer, &c. make oath and say, that the annexed copy of my investment exhibits a true and faithful statement of the whole thereof, and that the sums written opposite to the several articles, are the true and just prime cost thereof. Sworn to this day, before me, N. B. It is particularly desired that the commander will be pleased to communicate the above inform- ation to the officers, and others having private trade on board the ship under his command, in order that they may not plead ignorance of the regulations of the port ; and it is also particularly required that not any private trade be disposed of on board ship, but tliat the same be duly and regularly entered at the custom-house, and the Company's duties paid, otherwise such articles as have been disposed of in this manner, will be seized on being landed. 226 BOMBAY, List of such Articles of Commerce as are permitted to he Inmhd at the Government Custom House at the Bunder in Bombay, or at Muzjid Bunder, at the Option of the Proprietors, from and after the 8th of October, 1803. Cordage, Europe, and coir. Lead. Cordials. Leather, Europe pump. Corks. Leather, Persia. Agates, cornelians, &c. Cambay stones. Agala wood. Alum from China. Almonds. Ambergris. Anchors and grapnels. Aloes. Arrack, Columbo, Batavia, and Bencoolen. Arsenic. Assafoetida. Bdellium. Beads and pearls, false. Beer of sorts. Beetle nut. Bird shot. Books. Blue stone. Borax. Brandy. Brass and copper ware. Brass leaf. Candles. Canvas. Cardamums. Carriages. Cassia and Cassia buds. Carpets of sorts. Catgut. Cautch (Terra Japonica.) China root. China ware. Cliocolate. Cinnamon. Cloves. Clocks and watches. Cochineal. Coculus Indicus. Coffee. Columbo root. Copper and copper nails. Coral. Cotton (in packed bales). Cotton screws. Cot lace. Cow, bezoar. Cubebs. Cutlery Drugs of every description. Earthen-ware. Eatables of all sorts. Elephants^ teeth. Empty bottles. Essence of Spruce. Floor cloths. Furniture. Galls of every description. Galangal. Garden seeds. Gin. Ginger, dry. Glass beads. Glass ware. Gold and silver lace. Grain of all sorts. Grocery. Gum Ammoniacum. Gum Arabic. Gunpowder(to thearsenal only). Gunnies. Hardware of all sorts. Hing. Honey. Japanned ware. Jewellery. Indigo. Iron. Iron hoops. Ironmongery. Iron nails. Ivory works. Kismisses. Liquors. Liquorice root. Loemits. Looking glasses. Long pepper. Mace. Maneyary. Manna. Mathematical instruments- Medicines. Millinery. Musk. Muskets and bayonets, and fire arms,at Bombay bunderonly. Myrrh. Needles. Nuckla. Nutmegs. Nux vomica. Old copper. Old iron. Opium, Bengal only. Ordnance, brass or iron, at Bom- bay bunder only. Orsidue. Paint of all sorts. Paper. Patch leaf. Pearls and jewels, at Bombay- bunder, only. Perfiimery. Pepper. Piece-goods of all sorts. Pimplemool. Pistachio nuts. Plate and plated ware. Preserves of sorts. Prints. Putchock. Quicksilver. BOMBAY. 2fT Raw silk. Red and white lead. Rhinoceros' horns. Rhubarb. iRose water. Rum. Saddlery Saffron. Sal Ammoniac. Salt provisions. Saltpetre. Sandal wood. Sapan wood. Seeds of all sorts. Senna leaf. Shawls. Ship chandlery. Shot. Silk works. Spars. Stationery. Steel. Stones, paving and grinding. Sugar of sorts. Sweetmeats. Summer heads. Toys. Treasure of every description, at Bombay bunder only. Turmeric. Tutenague. Twine. Venice ware. Verdigrease. Vinegar. Vermilion. White copper. Wine. Walnuts. ■List of such Articles of Commerce as are prohibited from being landed at the Government Custom House at the Bunder in Bombai/, but which nevertheless may be landed at the Custom House at Muzjid Bunder. Alum from Scindy & Guzzerat. Dammer. Munjeet. Arrack; Goa, Pariar, Mow- Dates and other fruits. Olibanum. rah, &c. Earth, red, from Persian Gulf. Oil of every description. Bang. Fire works. Penack (oil cake) Benjamin. Feathers. Pitch. Brimstone. Fins, shark. Rampatree leaf. Bazar buttoo. Fish maws. Rogan. Cadjans. Ganzica. Rose Maloes Camphire. Gariick. Rose Flowers. Castor oil. Ghee. Ruscapore. Charcoal. Ginger. Salt rock, from Persia, Red Chili pepper. Hartall. Sea, and Cambay. Chunam stone. Heiratsey. Sheep guts. Chundroos (Copal). Hemage. Soap. Chunk. Hemp. Salt fish. Cocoa nuts. Hides of sorts, raw and dressed. Targets. Cocum. Jaggery. Tamarinds. Coir. Laces of every desci-iption. Tar. Copra. Mats. Turpentine. Cossumba. Molasses. AVax, bees. Cotton, in docras or bags. Moretooth (Vitriol). Wooden ware, Cotton yarn and thread. Mother of pearl shells. Wool. Cowries. Mowraij. Wormwood. Police Regulations.— 1st. That all persons arriving at the Presidency, except militar)', naval, or marine officers, shall report themselves to the superintendent of the police within twenty-fom- hours after theu- arrival. 2d. That a list of the officers, crew, and passengers, on board every ship, brig, snow, cutter, or vessel of any description, arriving in or departing from tlie harbour, shall be delivered into the police office, there to remain; such list specifying the country and profession of each individual; and in case of arrival, the same to be done within twenty-foui' hours after the vessel anchors. Gg2 2'iS BOMBAY, REGULATIONS RESPECTING HAMAULS, OR PALANQUIN BEARERS. I. A general register to be kept in the office of police, of all the palanquin bearers on the island, whe- ther in or out of service, by casts, where every man's name, age, and place of residence must be forthwith entered, in default of which he shall not be permitted to enter into, or continue in any service. II. Every man, on Iiaving his name registered, as above set forth, shall receive a ticket marked with the letters P. B. and the number in wliicli he stands in the general register, which he is to wear on his right arm, immediately above the elbow, and on the outside of his clothes, if he wears a coat with sleeves, subject to punishment if he ever appears without the said ticket, or if the same shall be concealed, or otlier- wise placed than above directed. III. A separate register shall also be kept of hamauls in service, specifying their master or mistress's name, and the name of each hamaul, with the time of his entry into such service. IV. That on having his name entered in the said separate register, each man siiall receive another ticket, or ticket of service with a number upon it, which he is to wear on his left arm, immediately above the elbow, and on the outside of his clothes, if he weai's a coat with sleeves, subject to punishment if seen without it ; and which ticket lie is to return into the office of police when he is discharged. V. No person shall employ hamauls, but by an application to the superintendent of police. VI. No hamaul shall presume to serve any master or mistress, without an application has first been regularly made for that purpose at tlie office of police, and a ticket of service granted to him in conse- quence thereof. VII. Every person, on discharging any hamaul, or set of Iiamauls, is requested to notify the same to the sujjerintendent of police, with the reasons, if any, of such discharge. VIII. No hamaul shall be discharged from his service, without first receiving his pay up to the day on which he is discharged; though it may be optional with any master or mistress to keep then- hamauls in arrears for a period not exceeding fifteen days, in order to guard against their absconding without cause, or any other misconduct, which may, upon investigation before the proper authority, render it necessary for such arrears of pay to be forfeited. IX. No hamaul engaged by the month, shall be permitted to leave his service without giving one month's previous warning. X. On hamauls being discharged by any master or mistress without receiving their wages up to the day, it shall be the duty of the superintendent of police to see that they receive them, by applying to their master, &c. or to the proper Court for that piu-pose. XI. Every hamaul leaving his service without being regularly discharged, and without coming to the office of police to make the same known, and to deliver up his ticket of service, shall suffer such punish- ment as the offence may seem to merit. XII. The wages of hamauls shall be one quarter of a rupee per day to each man, and no more, unless they go off the Island, or to Sion, Malum, or any similar distance, when they shall be allowed two annas per day each, for provisions. XIII. Every person applying for a monthly set of hamauls, and getting their names inserted in the separate register, shall pay one rupee. XIV. The general register shall be renewed every year. XV. Great impositions being made by hamauls upon strangers, and others, occasional residents on the island, in refusing their services unless the set consist of six hamauls, the following ndes are prescribed for their duty in this respect. BOMBAY. 229 A set of four hamauls is to cany any where to or from town, the distance not exceeding two miles and a half. If exceeding 2 j miles, the set to consist of »w.»,^»^»»»^^ »»»»»>x«»^ 6 hamauls. If to Parell, and equal distances ^,»»»^ — v»^»^»^^»^». ^»,»» » 8 hamauls. If to Sion, IMahim, or any similar distance •.^•w^»»»^,.w^»,.w»»^»»..^»^*^»»»„»»-..„-w»10 hamauls. In these last instances, each hamaul to receive two annas per dav, provision money. XVI. The superintendent of police, or sitting magistrate, shall be authorized to seize, detain in custody, and punish all hamauls not conforming to the above regulations, until they shall comply therewith. REGULATIONS RESPECTING HOUSE SERVANTS. When tlie above regulations for palanquin bearers were framed, others were settled respecting house servants, and their wages fixed as follows: A head servant of the first class, according to his abilities, from 12 to 20 rupees per month. A second servant according to his abilities A masalchee*^ r> to 10 ditto. 5 to 6 ditto. 3 to 5 ditto. 71 ditto. 6 ditto. 5 to 6 ditto. 10 to 15 ditto. 5 to 8 ditto. 6 to 12 ditto. 8 to 1.3 ditto. 5 to 8 ditto. 5 to 6 ditto. 3 ditto. A boy »„»»^»...»»..w»x„,...»».^»»»..-.-... A havildar of peons ^ A naique A seapoy ^» »^»^^»», A cook, according to his merit A cook's mate»^»* — »%^ — ^^^^ A female servant, according to her abilities A coachman, ditto A horse keeper A cow keeper »»»• A goat-herdv RATES OF PILOTAGE. The following are the rates of pilotage at which all merchant ships and vessels visiting the harbour of Bombay are charged. Rupees. Rupees. Square rigged vessels up to 300 tons burthen in fair weather 50 in the monsoon 75 300 to 400 ditto »^ 55 80 400 to 500 ditto 60^.....,...^,.,.».^85 600 to 600 ditto 65 90 600 to 700 ditto ^v^v..^ 70v^ .,.93 700 to 800 ditto .. ^. 75 100 800 to 900 ditto 80 105' 900 to 1000 ditto v....,,,....,......^^ — 85 110 1000 to 1100 ditto .^,,,_,^_ 90 .^ 115 1100 to 1200 ditto .^^. 95 — . 120 1 200 ditto . 100 125 LIGHT-HOUSE DUES. A duty of 10 rupees per lOO tons is collected by the master-attendant from every merchant vessel anchoring in the harboiu", towards defraying the expence of the light-house. •30 BO^fBAY. WHARFAGE. The following are the rates of charge for the use of the cranes at the Bunder wharf, viz. Rs. Q. R. Hoistuig large spars each •.•.»»»»»».^»»»»»»v»»-w.»»-»«.»-«^«^.%»-^->.»^»^-w»^-»*»^*»»^-^»*»»*^»» ii An anchor under 20 cwt. »»»»»-...^^»»vw»,.«^»**»«»»^^.^»»v»»^»^..-^»»^«.»»»^^^^v^»v»^ 2 Ditto above ditto **»^ ^»,^ v**^.^^,..^^..^..^,. 10 A gun under ditto »»^«»-»»w«^»ww,^.,.,..^^^»^^>»»»^» »»»»^»»,^^^»^^»»»»»^^..^» 2 Ditto above ditto »»^>»v»»,»,..^»^»»~v^»»»»»».,..»^»»»,^^^,.»»»v^.^.^,^^»,^»v-.^»,~»»,^.^ 10 A large bale » »»^ »»»»» »»»» »»».»»» ^^^^.^^ 10 A small bale or cask »-.^««»^»^^»«^^^^»^^^,^^»»»»,»^^,^»^v^.»»-,^v».»,^^»^,.»v^ ^ 48 A horsCv».»^.^ ^ . .^.v^^»». 10 A bullock or cow »,.^»^»»»»»»»^»^»v»»v»»»»,...w.».»»,^»»^«»-^»^»^^»^»»»^^^»»^»»»,.^-w 10 A carriage or large box ,-w^v^»^,,»» .»„ »^»^»^»^^»»»^»^,„^»«.w,.«,.»»,,»,^^,^ 10 Small packages »»»,^^^»,^ ^^^^ ^»»»»^»»»^^^^^^^„ -^^^^^ ^^»^»»^^^^ 24 Articles conveyed in the Company's craft, to pay half the amount, whether belonging to His Majesty or to merchants. DOCK-YARD REGULATIONS. I. No boats but those belonging to His Majesty's ships, the Honourable Company's cruisers, and the establishment of the yard, are to use the stairs of the dock ; with the exception of the boats of the Honourable Company's chartered ships, when their commanders are in them. II. Natives of every description not engaged in the service of the yard, or the ships and vessels before mentioned, or concerned in the ships imder repau-, are to be excluded from the dock-yard. III. No baggage or stores to be carried through the yard by any other than tlie crews of the ships and vessels, except with an order from the Honourable the Governor, His Excellency the Admiial, the commanding officer of the forces, the superintendent of the marine, the master-attendant, or town major; and all baggage and stores so passed, are to be accompanied by a certificate from the officer to whom they belong. IV. The dock-gates are to be shut after sunset, the wicket being left open till the evening gim is fired; after whicii, nobody belonging to the ships in the harijour, below the rank of a commissioned officer, is to be allowed to land, or enter the dock-yard, without the express permission of one of the au- thorities above mentioned. V. Boat's crews are not to be permitted to quit their boats at the stairs, after the hour of shutting the gates. VI. Small craft are not to deliver fire-wood, or any other lading, within the limits of the yard, with- out the sui)erintendent's sanction. VII. The ships and vessels in dock are not to land any lumber whatever on the pier. VIII. No cargo of any description is to be landed in, or passed tlu'ough the yard, from or to any ship in dock, without the superintendent's permission in writing. IX. No palanquins are to remain in the yard without the permission of one of the authorities above mentioned. X. If any fire should happen, or any signal of distress be made, on board a vessel in the harbour, tjie dock-gates are to be tlu-own open, that every assistance from the shore may be conveyed to her. XI. When a ship is either coming into, or going out of dock in the night, the gates are to be opeo for the master attendant's and builder's people to pass. BOMBAY. 231 XII. The tindals of the Bunder boats havhig any reports to make on service, are to be permitted to pass. XIII. When the builder is repairing any ships afloat, he may, on his own authority, desire the sentries to allow country boats to quit the dock stairs with artificers, planks, tools, Sjc. The following are the charges on ships entering the docks. Every English ship, the first springs — ^^^^^^^^,^^^..^,,^^.,,,^^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^ 4.o0 rupees. Ditto every subsequent spring each ^»»»^--»-^^w»»,v,^»*».w..v»^^...^v,^»»^»^»^ 350 ditto. Every foreign ship, the first springs »«^»»^»^^»...»»^»»^x»*.»»v^ ,^-w»»«^»^»^ GOO ditto. Ditto every subsequent sjjring, each ^v,.vwv»»^.^w.v»»^w*»»»w.^-^ »^»»w.»* 500 ditto. REGULATIONS RELATIVE TO SALUTES BY THE COMPANYS SHIPS. Resolved, that it be a standing order in future, that no other salutes with guns be allowed of than those mentioned, and that upon all other occasions the commanders do salute with cheers according to tlieir own discretion, and the present rules of the navy, and that the following regulations be printed, and inclosed in the Company's packets to them, for theii" strict compliance therewith. On the King's birth-day, a royal salute from the conmiodore of 21 guns. A Governor, at his coming on board, or going on shore at any of the principal settlements in India, at St. Helena, or in England, to be saluted with 19 guns. One of the Council taking passage for Eiu^ope, on Lis coming oa board, 9 gims. N. B Any person dismissed the Company's service is not to be saluted. A Chief going on shore to take the charge of a factory, or quitting the same, 1 1 guns. One of the Council of any settlement in India quitting the sliip when dispatched, 7 guns. N. B. No salute to the person who musters the ship at St. Helena. Supra-cargoes going on shore on the ship's arrival at China or Mocha, and coming on board at her departure for Europe, 9 guns. The Hoppo coming on board to measure the ship, and going on shore, 9 guns. Mandarins of high rank on a visit, coming on board, IJ guns; going on shore, 11 guns and 3 cheers. English ships to salute each otiier m j)orts belonging to foreign powers, only 7 gims. And if more than one ship there, the salute of the arriving ship to be returned by the Conmiodore only. All foreign salutes to be continued in the usual manner. Upon the ship's arrival in port in India or at St. Helena, to salute the fort with 9 guns. And the ship to retmn the same salutes as given by the forts in India, at the c omniander's goln" on shore, or coming off. An Europe ship being saluted by a country vessel, to return 2 guns less. N. B. These regulations, as far as relate to the firing salutes at China, are rescinded, and no gims ai'e to be fired there, unless by express leave or order of the supra-cargoes in writing. OWNER'S INSTRUCTIONS RELATIVE TO GUNPOWDER. " You are to pay at every port you anchor at belonging to the Company, one barrel of gunpowder, and take a receipt for the same; by the neglect thereof, several ships have paid five guineas after their ar- rival in England." Immediately on a ship's arrival in Bombay harbour, thegimpowder is landed, and sent to the Company's magazine, where it is dried, and repacked, if necessary. The chai'ges attending tlie landing, drying, leship- ping, &c. are considerable, seldom amounting to less than 150 rupees each ship. 232 BOMBAY. REGULATIONS RELATIVE TO GUNPOWDER. I. That all powder on private account will in future be received at the magazine at Mazagon, and at no other place. II. That application for receipt or delivery must be made at the office of the commissary of stores, at least twelve hours beforeliand. III. Magazine hours from 8 in the morning till 4 in the afternoon, every day, Sundays excepted. IV. None can be admitted except in complete and unexceptionable packages, perfectly free from iron, and not covered. Where any are tendered which the commissary or his people may think objectionable, he has orders to substitute proper barrels, which will be charged to the o^vners. V. As the magazine is infested with white ants, it is recommended to such as may have powder to lodge, to provide themselves with teak-wood barrels, or boxes. The Company cannot be at any charge on account of the damage thus occasioned; and whenever it occurs, the commissary will substitute teak-wood barrels, which will be charged to the owners ; and similarly in all cases where, from decay, or other causes, the packages may become objectionable. OWNERS' ALLOWANCES, The owners of the regular ships in the Company's service usually make the following allowances : Commander and Purser during the ship's stay in port^»»»^'^..».«^»»^ — »^»^»6 rupees per day. o Table homeward for commander and officers, d(?50, or»^»»^«»»^»»»»^^»^^,»400 ditto. 60 bags paddy, which are considered equal to 10 quarters of grain for homeward use. Godown rent for ship's stores, water casks, provisions, &c. ^«.»^»-..,»about 50 rupees per month. Presents to Dubash for his attendance, procuring provisions, &c.»^»>from 500 to 1000 rupees. . Daily allowance to officers' table on board, a quarter of mutton, vegetables, and bread, amounting to about 2 rupees per day. By a clause in the charter party, the Company is to siipply for the use of the ship during her stay in India, to be computed from the delivery of her dispatches from Europe, at the rate of J:'200 per month, tlie exchange at Bombay is fixed at 2s. 3d. per rupee, which is 1777 3 10 Rupees. SEAMEN'S WAGES, &c. In the event of being obliged to ship lascars in lieu of seamen pressed into His Majesty's service, their pay is as follows, which is paid at the presidency six months in advance, viz. 1 serang, 6 montlis»^v^»»v^» at 30 rupees per month »»»^»»»x,.«.w.^».w»-...^..,»,^*»v^Rupees 180 1 tindal, ditto »»^»»^»-»v»»»»,^»»20 ditto »»»»»-.»»»»v.»,^.^,.»»»x.,-v»»»^^»>. .„,»v»^»v»»»»»^».^ 1 20 15 lascars, ditto»»^»»^»»»»..each,»12 ditto — ,»»,-.»»^^^v^^»^^^.uv»..v»»*»v^»-..»»^»»»»»»^ 1080 Batta money to be repaid in England without interest ..^»^v»»^»»^%»,.»»»w»»».-.^..^»-.^ 350 Forming a total expence of»»»vv»»>»v^w.» Rupees 1730 The practice of paying so much wages in advance, may be considered the cause of so many fires occurring amongst the Bombay shipping, as there is reason to believe they are often intentional. Lascars are likewise employed in the monsoon to assist in working the ship out ; their pay is as follows : serang 250 reas per day; tindal 175 reas per day ; and each lascar 125 reas. A country boat is also occa- sionally employed in lieu of the ships' boats, for carrying off provisions, Sjc. at 2 rupees per day. BOMBAY. 233 BOAT AND COOLEY HIRE. The ship's long boat Is generally employed in landing the investments of the commander and officers, and in carrying ofi" stores, water, &c. The charges for coolcy hire are 1 sling and men for carrying a butt of beer, or pipe of wine»»Rupecs 10 1 ditto...^»*»,^»»*w....^.^»»^.»a hogshead or a chest of nine »»..»»,»^^ 2 Hoistuig from the boat upon the wharf at the bunder, per butt «»»^ 10 For carrying dead weight, 4 annas per candy; 1 anna per candy for hoisting; and 2 annas per candy for weighing. For cases and other packages, according to weigiit and dimensions. FREIGHT FROM BOMBAY TO CHINA. Regulations of (fie Court of Directors for loading the Cmnpani/s Ships from Bombay to China, Madras to China, Bengal to China, and from Port to Port in India. I. It is determined that in most cases cotton shall be sent on the Company's account from Bombay. Madi-as, and Bengal, to China, to the extent of tliree-fifths of the whole tonnage, builder's measurement, without reckoning as part of the tonnage the kentledge, and 150 tons of dead weight, which may be laden in England ; and tliat the remainder of tlie tonnage the siiip may be capable of conveying, shall be allowed to tlie commander and officers, on their entering into the usual bonds to guarantee the Company against any claims their owners may make for the port to port freight of such tonnage, and on their un- dertaking that tlie Company shall not be subjected to any expence whatever, wiiether for screwing the Company's cotton, or otherwise. II. If at any period the Company shall have a larger quantity of cotton than the tonnage reserved for their own use will stow, and may not otiierwise have occasion for, the Government may dispose of the same to the commanders and officers at prime cost. III. In the event of the trade being relinquished by the Company for a season, the tonnage reserved, as before mentioned for the Company, is to be disposed of to the best bidder, at a specific rate per ton of 50 cubical feet, after the ship's arrival at Bombay, ^Madras, or Bengal, giving due notice of sucli deter- mination, and of the period fixed for receiving proposals in writing for the letting of the same ; and if the commander and officers offijr at a rate per ton equal to tlie highest bidder, the preference is always to be given to tiiem, but they are to deliver their proposals at the same time with tlie other tenderers, and are not to be allowed to amend their tender after their proposals have been sig;ned. IV. If tlie Company's proportion of the tonnage should be disposed of to the commanders and officers, it must be under a condition that the freight, together with tlie proceeds of the cotton, shall be paid into the Canton treasury, for the latter of which bills on England will be granted, at the current rate of ex- change; and this condition is also to extend to the proceeds of the regular privilege of the conunanders. V. That in voyages from one Presidency to another in India, if the Governor and Council have nothing, or only a proportion of her free tonnage to let, the commander shall have a fair and reasonable preference given him to occupy it, and that no jierson whatever shall liave it on the same, or lower terms; or in the event of the commander paying the ship's demurrage, from tlie beginning of her lading, to the delivery of the cargo, at each consigned port, he shall have the option to occuj)y the ship on such terms, if the Company do not provide a cargo, or on his paying such proportion of the demurrage as he may occupy of the outward tonnage she is engaged for. VI. In all cases the commander is to exonerate the Company from all claims of the owners, in re- spect of the outward tonnage, or any part thereof so occupied. VII. Proper covenants are to be entered into at the Presidency where the ship lades, for the payment of the demurrage tliat may be due at the consigned jiort, Hh 234 BOMBAY. European Houses op Agency, Bruce, Fawcett, and Co. John Leckie. Forbes and Co. Shotton and Co. 1/ S. Beaufort. Wine Merchants and Shopkeepers. Baxter, Son, and Co. j WooUer and Co. Jolui Mitchell, and Co. 1 R. M'Lean and Co Portuguese Merchants and Agents. Joseph Pereira, and Co. I R. D. Faria. De Souza and Co. I Armenian Merchants and Agents. Martyrus Sarkies. Joseph Arratoon. Martyrus ter Stephens. Pestonjee Bomanjee. Hormuzjee Bomanjee. Dhunjeebhoy Sorabjee. Nasserwanjee Monackjee. Framjee Nanabhoy. Cursetjee Monackjee. Burjorjee Dorabjee . Muncherjee Nowrojee. Kessoordass Runsordass, Vituldass Kessowram. Madowdass Ramdass. Sunkersett Baboolsett. Dhackjee Dadajee. Ragoonath Dadajee. Tricumdass Lalldass. Ramchunder Sunker Seny. Persee Merchants. Hindoo Merchants. Gregory Johannes. Bhickajee Merjee. Dadabhoy Cowasjee. Framjee Cowasjee. Pestonjee Kustomjee. Bomanjee Nasserwanjee- Cursetjee Ardaseer. Jahangeer Ardaseer. Sunker Sinoy. Narondass Fulsidass. Luckmichund Poonjaraz» Kessowjee Shamjee. Purshoram Bhowan. Virzlall Tulsidass. Purmanaun Ragoonathdass. Soorasir Dunasir Mussulman Merchants. Noorbhoy Nathabhoy, Mulluckjee Cassimjee. Hormusjee Dorabjee. Jamsettjee Bomanjee, Rustomjee Manockjee. Ruttonjee Bomanjee. China Agents. Ship Builders. Shaik Tyab Rossuljee. Hyder Alley Cossunjee. Eduljee Cowasjee. Nowrojee Jamsettjee. Lowjee Framjee. Cursetjee Rustomjee. BOMBAY. 235 RATES OF COMMISSION. I. On the sale or purchase of goods of all denominations, except the following v*v*v,^ 5 per cent II. On the sale or purchase of ships, houses, and lands »^» — ^»^»»»-w»»»»»»»»^»»»^^»» 2~ ditto. III. On the sale or purchase of diamonds, pearls, and every description of jeweller)- 2t ditto. IV. On the sale or purchase of treasure, or bullion v^v»^.,^..^^.^„»^»^»v^^v»»» 1 ditto. V. On goods consigned for sale, and afterwards witlidrawn ..^^>v^v^>^^^^»....>.>^v^^Half commission. VI. On procuring freight, whether to Europe or elsewhere »« »^»,»»»»»,..,»..,..,..^ 5 ditto. VII. On shipping for Europe or elsewhere, bale or gruff goods of every description 2y ditto. VIII. On shipping for Europe or elsewhere, diamonds, pearls, jewellery, or bullion 1 ditto. IX. On ship's disbursements, when no commission has been previously charged on freight or cargo ..»w....»»»»v^^»^-.^»^»»^....-v.^ ^»^»^. »»^»^^ — ^^^^»^»^»^v» 2f ditto. ( In the insurance office .^.^^v,^.^...^».^>,^v« i ditto. X. On effecting insurances»*-..w»^..».^^^-.^»» -J t, • ^ i •* , j-.. ° I By private underwriters »^»*^^»w«^»^v, 1 ditto. f With the office w^.^ .^^ i ditto. XI. On settling insurance losses ^»»w.,^»»i „..^, • » , •. , ...» ° K With pnvate undenvnters^.^..^^^^^,,^^^ 1 ditto. XII. On del credere, or guaranteeing the responsibility of persons to whom goods are sold, on the amount sale ^»»..^»^^»^».«..».v»^»»»»^^^»^^..»»..^»^»»^^»»»^^»»^»*..»»^»^...^^».w $ ditto. XIII. On the sale or purchase of cattle of every description.^»^^v^»^»»»%..*»^^»-^ — .^^ 5 ditto. XIV. On collecting house rent »^^^ »»^»»»^,. .^>^^^^.>v^..^->.>^->w»^..>...>.>-.^^^^ — »» 2f ditto. XV. On effecting remittances by bUls of exchange »..»»^^.w«^v»»»»»»^v^»*~v»»»*^»»»^»^^ 1 ditto. XVI. On the sale or purcliase of public or private biUs and Company's paper ^»»^^»^ | ditto. XVII. On exchanging one description of Company's paper for another, on invest- ing money in the public loans, and on transferring Government securities from one constituent to another »»»,,»»../w^»^.v*»^,.^*^^»»-.»»^»-.-.-v-..-...*-.^»»v»-w.»...->-w^*-»»»-.^»^-^^^ -j ditto. XVIII. On public or private securities, jewels, or otlier valuables lodged, and after- wards witlidrawn before the amount is realized »^^,^^»»»»»w»-w..»»»»-w..»»w..-^.^»^. — Half commission. XIX. On procuring money on Respondentia, payable in Europe, India, or elsewhere 2 ditto. XX On recovery of bonds or biUs for persons returned to Europe, over due at the time of their departure ^»,»»,^»»...»»^^-.^^»»**^»»^»^»-.v^»-.»»»»»%»»'.^-.^.^.'»»»v»*,^.w»^^^ 2 ditto. XXI. On procuring loans of money, exclusive of the commission on the receipt of cash 1 ditto. XXII. On debts, where a process at law or arbitration is necessary, »»»x»,^.^»»^»»^» 2f ditto. and if recovered through such means » »»^^ ^,^»,»^»v^ »»» »»^»..»^ 5 ditto. XXIII. On managing the affairs of an estate for an executor or administrator, on the amount recovered«*»..^.^»-.»»»»».w»»»^v»v»^...%^»...,^^v..»»»*»»-..*»^^v»»»-.-..«%%»»»^»»-.-..»-w»» 5 ditto. XXIV. On guaranteeing bills or bonds by indorsement or otlierwise »»»%,.^ — » ■.»» 2| ditto. XXV. On attending the delivery of contract goods to the Company »»»,^»»»»,.».»«»»,»^ 1 ditto. XXVI. On the receipt and payment of all monies not arisingfrom the proceeds of goods on wliich commission has already been charged, (or | per cent on receiving, and \ per cent, on paying, at the option of the agent), independently of any charge that may become requisite through the necessity of employing agents elsewhere 1 ditto. XXVII. Where the debtor side of the account exceeds the creditor side by advances made, the agent to have the option of charging his commission upon the total of either ; and the balance of interest carried forward to the account of the current year, to be considered as money paid or received, and chargeable accordingly »» 1 ditto. Hh2 236 BOMKAY. XXVIII. When the balance of an account due by the constituent is l)rought forward from an account of the preceding year, and not paid in the course of the succeed- ing one, commission may be charged tlicreon, or upon the residue that may be unpaid: the agent in the latter case to have the option of charging his commis- sion upon tlie residue, or upon the sums received towards the discharge of the original balance due at the commencement of the year ^.»«»^» ^»»»»»»»».^»v 1 per cent. RATES OF COMMISSION ON SALES. In the event of the whole of an investment not being disposed of by private sale, the remainder is sent to auction, or to a commission warehouse for sale, of which there are several in the settlement, where every attention is paid to the lotting and arranging the property, and the value guaranteed on the follow- ing terms, viz. O.v Private Sales. — A commission of 5 per cent, on what is sold; 1 per cent, for goods sold by the proprietor after having been deposited for sale in the warehouse, but no charge will be made for goods returned unsold. On Public Sales. — A commission of 5 per cent, on all goods and furniture, advertisements, and coolejr hire not included; the amount sales payable at one month from the day of the sale, or before, if required, on deducting the usual interest of three quarters per cent, per month. On Private or Public Sales. — On horses, carriages, or any other article, wlien sold from 500 to 1000 rupees, 2 per cent, from 1000 to 5000 one per cent. Houses, land, or ships, one half per cent, payable on receipt agreeable to the terms of sale. Articles exposed for public sale, and bought in on accoimt of the proprietor, one per cent, unless left to be sold to the highest bidder at the next public sale, in which case no charge will be made for their having been bought in at the first sale. INSURANCE COMPANIES. There is only one Insurance Office at Bombay, the Bombaj/ Insurance Societi/. The Proprietary is divided into 100 shares of 20,000 rupees each, forming a capital of 20 lacs of rupees; one half in Com- pany's paper, and the other half in personal bonds ; but there are many private underwriters in Bombay, who insure separately on ships. It appears from a document framed in the Insurance Office, that the rate of premium from Bombay to China, and from China to Bombay, from 1798 to 1805, fluctuated between 12, 10, 0, and 8 per cent, but during tlie period from 1805 to 1808 inclusive, whilst under the command of Vice-Admiral Su- Edward Pellew, it stood at 8 per cent, with a return of 3 per cent, if sailing with convoy, and at 5 per cent, war- ranted with convoy, and that The amount of property insured at Bombay, from the 1st May, 1806, to 31st October, 1808, amounted to Rupees 5,37,00,000 The premiums paid by the trade on that sum amounted to 35,61,000 The losses by captures during the same period amounted to »..».»»»^^ ^ 4,93,000 The losses by sea risks ditto ^^»^^v^»v^v^»,.,^»,.^»,.»-»«^»»^»^^»»,^^»»».»»^^^ 5,52,000 The profits to the underwriters ditto »»»^»^»^ »^^ v^»»»^^»^»^^ 25,15,000 The losses by captures were under one per cent, on the principal insured, and were exceeded by those arising from sea risk ; wliilst the former occurred in consequence of a departure from the regular system of convoy laid down by Sir Edward Pellew, and by which the commerce of the western divisiou of India has been so extensively benefited. BOMBAY. 237 RATES OF FREIGHT FROM BOMBAY TO CHINA. Cotton, per Siirat candy »^^^^»».»^^^»^27 rupees. Sandal ^vood »»»^ »»v^»^,x^^^»^20 ditto. Olibanuui ...23 ditto. I'lltchoclcv.. Myrrh Assafoetida . i ditto. 20 ditto. 20 ditto. iVIotlier o^pearl shells, per Sural candy 20 rupees. Elephants' teeth .^..v.^....,*,^.,.....,.. 20 ditto. Sharks' fins.^...^^.^per bale of 6| cwt..,^ 23 ditto. Cornelians..........per lilid. ..^..^.-.....^..w.* 30 ditto- False Amber ......per chest......^........ 35 ditto. Rose Maloes ^....per cask. ...... 35 ditto. The above rates of freight are considered extremely low; they fluctuate every season, and sometines are very high. Cotton, which is considered the staple commodity, has been as high as SO rupees per candy; consequently every other article advanced in proportion. The usual rate of exchange is 306 Bombay rupees for 100 Spanish dollars, payable 30 days after the ship's arrival in China. In the delivery of cotton upon freight at China, 2j per cent, is allowed for waste, and the deduction for tare varies from 17 to 20 lbs. per bale. List of Merchant Ships belonging to, or sailing out of the Port of Bombay, with the Names of the Places K-here built and when, and Tonnage, January \st 1811. Names. Lowjee Family Upton Castle ..^. Charlotte ..... Thomas Henchman Anna ............^..... Mysore .. . .. Castlereagh. Varuna ..... Cambrian... Fame . — Sibbald Eugenia ..., Shah Byramgore Adventure ilary Sultana ...... Windham .. Minerva .... Friendship ... Milford Gunjava Sulimany Cornwallis .... Bombay IVIerchant .... Alexander .............. Futteh Khir Duncan ......v...... Dadahaloy ........ Colonel Macaulay Tons. Total 29 ships ■WWV* V> V%%^ V% ^'VW*^ 926 675 672 600 899 777 750 700 670 700 MS 350 560 200 450 300 800 958 872 679 680 679 653 439 600 300 400 400 261 Where built. When. Bombay.. Bombay.. Bombay., Calcutta., Bombay., 17593 Pegu. Cochin .. Calcutta.. Bombay... Bristol..... Bombay.^.- Cochin ... Calcutta... Malabar... Rangoon , Java ....... To whom belonging. Dumaun Dumaun Dumaun Bombay... Pegu ....... Dumaun . Surat ..... Dumaun . Bombay... Uncertain. Beypour — Cochin Alipee Tons. 1791 Forbes and Co. 1793 j Forbes and Co. 1803 Forbes and Co. 1 808 Forl)e3 and Co. 1790 Bruce, Fawcett, and Co. 179.5 Bruce, Fawcett, and Co. 1803 Bruce, Fawcett, and Co. Bruce, Fawcett, and Co. 1803 Bruce, Fawcett, and Co, John Pavin. 1803 George Harrower and Co. 1807 George Harrower and Co. 1800 Briscoe and Beaufort. Briscoe and Beaufort. 1800 Thomas Basden. 1806 John Pringle. 1808 Ue Souza and Co. 1790 Ardaseer Dady. 1794 .Vrdaseer Dady. 1786 Pestonjee Bonianjee. 1788 Framjee Nanabhoy. 1799 Framjee Cowasjee. 1790 Xasserwanjee Monackjec. 1801 .Xasserwanjee Monackjce. 1802 Dhunjeebhoy Sorabjee. Sciad Tuckey. 1803 Hormuzjee Bonianjee. Muncherjee Jamsetjee. 1807 Arathoon and Stephens. 238 BOMBAY. COMPANY'S IMPORTS FROM EUROPE. An account shewing the invoice amount of all goods, stores, and bullion imported into Bombay by the East India Company, from 1792-3 to 1S08-9 inclusive; likewise an account of the sums received at Bombay for sales of import goods and stores during the same period ; also the quantity remaining in the warehouses at the end of each year. AMOUNT EXPORTED. Sump received for Sales. nvoice Amount of Years. Goods and Stores. Bullion. Tolal. Goods on Hand. £ £ £ £ £ IV92-3 144,762 144,762 109,365 52,467 179^i-4 138,866 138,866 125,092 84,322 1794-5 60,162 60,162 112,099 84,958 1795-6 226,374 226,374 91,103 57,903 1796-7 216,834 216,834 94,445 126,115 1797-8 256,377 42,047 298,424 242,930 17,960 1798-9 291,294 504,564 795,858 186,493 160,262 1799-() 203,881 100,697 304,578 256,444 183,104 1800-1 293,262 131,366 424,628 187,392 202,586 1801-2 364,824 364,824 100,303 230,323 1802-3 327,115 101,478 428,593 222,380 6,878 1803-4 222,1.50 222,150 226,792 469,110 1804-5 125,359 200,793 326,152 261,099 396,915 1805-6 318,775 318,775 276,251 335,112 1806-7 454,061 454,061 273,103 250,280 1807-8 271,480 271,480 270,447 128,168 1808-9 307,599 307,599 407,159 153,920 Total. 4,223,175 1,080,945 5,304,120 3,442,897 Of the Company's imports into Bombay, a considerable part consists of woollens. In 1799-1800 their amount was ..*^».^__.^,. 6,873 By the foregoing statement it appears that the invoice amount of the goods imported into Bombay, including a charge of 10 per cent, added to the prime cost, to cover contingent expences, such as freight,. insurance, interest of money, &c. in 17 years amounted to »^»»^»^»^v»«»»»»^»»»^^»»^ ^^»^^ i? 4,223, 175 That the sum received for goods sold during the same period was ^»^»^^^^^^ .£'3,442,897 That there remained in the warehouses, 1808-9, as stated at the invoice amount^^ 153,920 The value of goods on the Henry Addington lost 1 798-9, is stated at *»»»»»^»»^ 29,222 Ditto»»vwv».^^.»,vw..w^vw.^ Hindostan lost 1802-3, ditto^^^^^,,.,^^.^.^^^^^,^^^^^^^^ 37,139 3,663,178 Leaving a deficiency in 17 years of^^^^^^^,.^^^^^^^..^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^£o59.9Q7 There is great difficulty in making up a correct statement, from the impracticability of ascertaining with precision the final disposal of military and marine stores, which form a very material part of the Company's imports into Bombay. On the arrival of the consignments, the cargoes of ships are distributed to the de- partments to which they respectively belong: the goods for use and sale, to the commercial; and the stores, to the military or marine departments. In the above account of sales is comprised the expenditure of the stores, in so far as the amount of such expenditure has been included in the charges at the Presidency. A portion of the stores, consisting of guns for garrisons, arms, and accoutrements, falls into the dead stock, and a portion into the quick stock; but from being blended with the stores purchased in the country, and not distinguished in the accounts, it is impossible to make the separation so accurately as is desirable. It appears that the value of stores at this Presidency, commonly called quick stock, was in 1792 .£"176,127, and that in 1809 it had increased to £'440,212, making a difference of ^264,085. AVhat pro- portion of these is European, cannot be stated, but may be assumed as two thirds, which is .£"198,063. The short deliveries, and damages, which are chargeable to the owners of the ship's on which the con- signments were made, are deducted from the freiglit on settling the ship's accounts in England, subject tc»- an additional charge of 30 per cent, on the invoice amount, agreeably to the terms of the charter party. This may be considered equal to 5 per cent, on the amount of £"4,223,175, which is .£'211,158. The trade in wooUens, of which, during the above period of 17 years, there have been imported by the Company to the amount of .£'1,357,290, has generally been carried on at a loss, notwithstanding every effort has been used to extend the sale throughout their dominions, and other parts of India and Persia. In some years upwards of 20 per cent, loss has been incurred, and in very few instances has anv profit been derived : we may therefore suppose a loss of 5 per cent, on the .ibove £M,357,290, which is £"165,729, all of which being deducted from the above deficiency of ^^559,997, leaves a balance unaccounted for in 17 years of .iei5,047. 240 BOMBAY. COAIPANY'S EXPORTS TO EUROPE. The following is an account of the ])rime cost of goods exported from Bombay to Europe by the Company, together >vith tiie commercial charges thereon, from the years 1792-3 to 180t>-L> inclusive. Prime Cost Charges. Toal. Years. Rupees. Rupees. Rujjees. 1792-3 8,63,869 99,000 9,62,869 1793-4 17,51,637 89,029 1 8,40,666 1794-5 13,09,355 1,42,504 14,51,859 1795-6 15,29,437 1,62,388 16,91,825 1796-7 10,27,304 75,687 11,02,991 1797-8 30,93,125 1,28,178 32,21,303 1798-9 10,88,11 1 1,23,531 12,11,642 1799-0 22,51,940 94,748 23,46,68B 1800-1 1,05,419 1,05,419 1801-2 36,78,039 1,25,783 38,03,822 ] 802-3 1,72,721 95,308 2,68,029 1803-4 56,297 1,12,227 1,68,524 1804-5 19,78,452 1,28,570 21,07,022 1805-6 14,29,572 1,23,487 15,53,059 1806-7 7,76,450 1,62,657 9,39,107 1807-8 13,41,006 1,. 36,445 14,77,451 1808-9 9,87,293 1,02,709 20,07,670 10,90,002 Total. 233,34,608 253,42,278 Tlie Company's exports consist of sugar and saltpetre sent round from Bengal as dead weight for their ships. Pepper, piece-goods, and occasionally Mocha coffee, individuals are permitted to trade in ; but are prohil)ited from saltpetre. The charges comprise the salaries and allowances of a description strictly commercial, with those of the factories where the investments are provided; also the charges of the departments where the goods imported from England are deposited and sold. From the foregoing statements it appears that the Value of goods and stores imported into Bombay from England by the East India Company in the years 1792-3 to 1808-9 inclusive was Value of goods exported during the same period. Rupees 253,42,278 at 2s. 3d. each. .£"4,233,175 2,851,00G Imports exceed the exports » »»»^ — ^ ^ — — ~«^» Treasure imported into Bombay from England during the above period »^ Balance against Bombay 1,382,16'9 1,080,945 .£'301,224 From the foregoing statements it appears that in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, the commerce carried on by the East India Company and individuals, from London to Bombay and Surat, was as follows, estimating the Company's imports at the exchange of 2s. 6d. per Sicca Rupee, and the exports at the usual exchange of the Company, 2s. 3d. per Bombay Rupee. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rui)ees. Sicca Rupees. .Sicca Rupees. Company' »»^~% Individuals 11.5,79,680 73,04,875 24,18,168 23,60,195 139,97,848 1 9(i,65,070 47,75,270 33,62,611 47,75,270 33,62,611 Total ' 188,84,.555 47,78,363 230,62,918 81,37,881 81, .37,881 BOMBAY. »4l RECAPITULATION OF IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. The follov/ing is an abstract of tlie merchandise ^nd treasure iinnorted into, and exported from Bombay and Surat, including the East India Company's, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive. IMIORTS. EXPUKIS. FROM WHEN'CE. MeTchandUe. Treasure, Total. j Merchandise Treasure. Toial. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Kupees. Sicca Rupees. 1 Sicc^ Rupees. ^47,7572TO 33,62,111 25,86,911 5,19,541 481,48,261 81.5,10,189 Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Company from London*^ Individuals from London Foreign Europe»»^»»»^^ America — ^ — v.^^^^^ British Asia^^^»^»»^^^ Foreign Asia ^v^^»»»^^». 115,79,680 73,04,875 12,27,176 2,25,769 933,52,196 465,01,877 24,18,168 23,60,195 20,25,463 4,34,647 22,04,693 366,56,6.52 139,97,848 96,65,070 32,52,639 6,60,416 955,56,889 831,58,-529 133,12,644 50,a3,550 47,75,270 33,62.111 25,86,91 1 5,19,541 614,60,905 865,43,739 Total^^».^»» Sicca Rupees 1601,91,-573 460,99,818 2062,91,391 1409,02,283 183,46,19411-592,48,477 From tlie preceding accounts of the commerce carried on at this Presidency by the East India Com- pany and individuals in the years 1802 to 1806 inchisive, it appears, I. That the vakie of merchandise imported by the East India Company from London during the above period is upwards of nine times that of foreign Europe, and nearly fifty times that of the United States of America, and that the amount of treasure imported by them is about one fifth of that of merchandise. II. That the value of merchandise imported by individuals from London during the above period h six times that of all other parts of Europe, and upwards of thirty times that of the United States of America, and that the amount of treasure imported by them is nearly one third tliat of merchandise. III. That the value of merchandise imported by the East India Company is about one half more than that of individuals, and that the amount of treasure imported is nearly equal. IV. That the value of merchandise imported from London by the East India Company and indivi- duals is upwards of twelve times that of all other parts of Europe and the United States of America tot^e- ther, and that the amount of treasure imported from London is about double that of foreign Europe and America. V. That the value of merchandise imported from the British territories in India, and from foreign Asia, wliich is called tiie Country Trade, from being carried on in Indian ships and with Indian capital, is about twelve times that of the East India Company, nearly twenty times that of individuals, and a hundred times that of foreign Europe and the United States of America together, and that the treasure imported is above five times that of all other parts. VI. That the value of merchandise exported by the East India Company to London is nearly one half more than that of individuals, nearly double that of foreign Emope, and nine times that of the United States of America. VII. That the value of merchandise exported to London by the East India Company and individuals is nearly three times that of all other parts of Europe and America together. VIII. That the value of merchandise exported to British and foreign Asia is nearly twenlv-four times that of London, all other parts of Europe, and the United States of America together, and that it withdraws from the Presidency two-fifths of tlie treasure imported, tiie greater part of which is taken to other parts of the British dominions. II 242 BOMBAY. REVENUES AND DISBURSE]\rENTS. The following is an account of the revenues of the East India Company at tlie Presidency of Bonibaj-, the cliarges and disbursements (exclusive of commercial charges), tiie interest payable on the debt, the deficiency in the revenue, and tiie amount of the debt, in each year, 1792-3 to 1S08-9 inclusive. Years. Revenues. Chari;es. Interest on Debt. Total of Charges and Interest. Deficiency in Revenue. Debt. £ £ £ £ £ £ 1792-3 236,555 739,002 10.5,094 844,096 607,541 1,165,103 1793-4 294,736 786,691 120,054 906,745 612,009 887,682 1 794-5 312,480 747,838 76,072 823,910 511,430 644,065 1795-6 277,596 734,152 48,905 783,057 505,461 769,142 1796-7 315,937 894,192 37,482 932,394 616,457 835,619 1797-8 338,189 950,511 47,658 998,169 659,980 890,675 1798-9 374,587 1,223,208 57,107 1,280,315 905,728 1,136,276 1799-0 415,663 1,494,811 82,371 1,577,182 1,161,519 1,497,134 1800-1 28l),457 1,297,543 135,289 1,432,832 1,146,375 1,913,196 1801-2 305,992 1,204,759 210,066 1,414,825 1,108,833 2,405,729 1802-3 359,546 1,220,164 190,089 1,410,253 1,050,707 2,847.720 1803-4 558,648 1,652,631 242,852 1,895,483 1,336,835 3,382,276 1804-5 715,548 2,048,487 289,792 2,338,279 1,622,731 3,814,900 180.5-6 846,486 2,455,744 305,552 2,761,296 1,914,810 3,704,210 1806-7 772,869 2,166,604 307,605 2,474,209 1,701,340 4,038,231 1807-8 770,691 2,059,106 313,036 2,372,142 1,601,451 4,432,262 1808-9 740,276 1,738,495 324,319 2,062,814 1,322,538 4,127,858 The following are the sources from whence the revenues proceeded for 1808-9, and the particulars which constituted the charges in that year. REVENUES. Land. Customs — » Farms and Licences* Travancore Subsidy* Total of the revenues in 1808-9 . .£'427,033 161,959 145,656 5,628 ^^^-^^^^^i i^740,276 CHARGES. Civil charges Revenue****** M ilitary ****^ Marine*************************** Buildings and Fortifications* Total of the charges in 1808-9 ** *** J? 147,428 115,319 1,246,279 167,980 61,489 ^^1,738,495 The revenues of Bombay, from the limited extent of the districts under Its administration, are small compared with those of the other Presidencies. From the foregoing statement it appears that the reve- nues arc very inadequate to the expences, and tliat In the period of 17 years, 1792-3 to 1808-9, the dis- bursements have exceeded the revenues in the sum of ******************************************** 9,705 130,039 18,518 165,248 188,801 208,889 237,489 7,092 483,705 409,263 345,338 258,066 132,156 138,708 28,940 2.3,169 5,232 1,015 1,183 2,898 1,348 79,142 109,011 9,948 753 2,288 2,102 902,4x80 719,661 839,084 983,895 886,135 1,311,404 1,202,4.56 1,. 300,904 1,392,300 1,152,060 1,037,685 878,952 1,786,903 1,797,024 1,898,285 2,015,788 2,402,124 2,135,788 From the foregoing statements it appears that the East India Company's debt at this Presidency in 1809 amounted to»» »»»»»^»»v .^^ .,.v»»^»,^»»^^..^».^»,^^, ^»»»^»»»»cC4 1^7 858 That the amount of assets as above, was at the same period v»^^v^»^v»«»»^»^»»»^^„.„».^»..,.^^„^^^^ 2 135 788 The debt exceeds the assets '♦^*^*'**^V*%%%-*W».'*'».-*.VW-* ,v...»x^,»»,».>»..».>.»».,^»,..^»...,^l, 125,093 Plate, furniture, plantations, farnw, vessels, stores, &c...^.^,^,.>v»»^»,»...^,^».>v» 352,691 Forming a total of 0^1,477,784 A very considerable increase in the amount expended on buildings and fortifications at this Presidency has arisen from the extensive damage occasioned by tlie fire in 1803. New barracks for tlie militarv and otlier buildings have been erected, the esplanade extended, and the fortifications considerably stren'^thcncd. Ii3 244 I50MBAY. GOVERNMENT SECURITIES, Under the Presidency of Bombay, Government securities are issued on paper negotiable to order, transferrable by simple indorsement, and those now in circulation are of the following descriptions, vu. Securities on the General Register. Of these securities the notes of the first six loans have become payable, viz. the notes dated the 20th April. 1800, became due on the llth October, 1808; those dated 20th August, and 20th December, 1800, on the 17th June, 1809; the notes dated May and November, 1801, and February, March, and April, 1802, on the 21st July, 1810; and those dated the 1st January, and 20th April, 1803, on 31st December, 1810. Seventh Eight per Cent. Loan advertised and opened 12th November, 1803. Notes dated 1st February, 1804. Notice has been given that the notes of this loan would be discharged on 5th January, 1811. Eighth 8 per Cent. Loan advertised and opened 10th January, 1807. Notes dated 17th March, 1807. Of the seventh and elglith loans the interest is payable half-yearly, either in cash at Bombay, or (where the interest amounts to ,£'30 sterling, or upwards) by bills on the Court of Directors, at twelve months' sight, and at 2s. 6d. the Bombay rupee. The principal is payable in cash at Bombay, according to priority of order, or by bills (on demand by the proprietor at any time, either when due or before) on the Court of Directors at twelve months' siglit, and at 2s. 6d. the rupee. Ninth 8 per Cent. Loan advertised and opened 15th August, 1807. The notes are dated 15th February, 1808. Tenth 8 per Cent. Loan advertised and opened March 12, 1808. The notes are dated 15th November, 1808. The interest of the 9th and 10th loan is payable half-yearly, either in cash at Bombay, or (wiiere the interest amounts to £50 sterling or upwards) by bills on the Court of Directors in London at six months' sight, and 2s. 6d. the Bombay rupee. The principal is payable according to prioiity of order, in cash at Bombay, or by bills on the Court of Directors in London, at twelve months' sight, and at 2s. 6d. the rupee; or by similar bills on demand at any time by the proprietors, with reservation of postponing payment of the bills so granted for six monthsj on condition of paying for such protracted period, interest at the rate of 5 per cent, per annum. Eleventh S per Cent. Loan advertised and opened January 21, 1809. The notes are dated 1st Sejitember, 1809. Twelfth 8 per Cent. Loan advertised and opened the 16th December, 1809. Notes dated 30th April, 1810. Eighteen months' notice to be given of putting in course of payment the notes of this loan. BOMBAY. 245 The interest of the 11th and 12th loans repayable half-yearly, either in cash at the Presidency, (or (where the interest amounts to £bO or upwards) by bills on the Court of Directors, at six months' sight, and 2s. 6d. the rupee. The principal is payable according to priority of order in cash, at Bombay only. The official year ending on the 30th April, and commencing on the 1st of May in every year, the respective notes of the above loans may be considered as forming the Register Debt of each year respectively as follows, viz. Of the 7th Loan, dated 1st February, 1804 .^^^^.^.v^^of 1803-4 8th ditto 17th March .^1807 — .^.^^ ^>»»^ 1806-7 9th ditto — 15th February, 1808 .^ ^..^ 1807-8 10th ditto — 15th November, 1808 ^ 1808-9 11th ditto — 1st September, 1809 _ — _ — 1809-10 12th ditto 30th April 1810 .^.»_ 1809-10 The following are some additional advantages and conditions annexed to the respective loans. Proprietors of notes in the 5th, Gth, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th loans, provided their amount be not less than 10,000 rupees, are entitled to have them deposited in the treasury; and the interest of the 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th, remitted by bills at twelve months' sight, and that of the 9th, 10th, 11th, and 12th, remitted by bills at six months' sight, and at 2s. 6d. the rupee. The 8th and 9th eight per cent, loans afford the additional advantage to the subscribers of exchanging their notes for certificate^, entitling them to Bengal promissory notes, of the same tenor as the Bombay notes, at the rate of one per cent, above the exchange at which bills on the Bengal government can be obtained at the time that the transfer is made; and the 10th, 11th, and 12th eight per cent, loans, that of exchanging their notes for such certificates, at the rate of 108 Bombay rupees for 100 Calcutta sicca rupees. Proprietors in the 8th and 12th loans are also at liberty to consolidate two or more notes, which are then to be registered separately, and to be payable after those in the original register. A privilege of sub- dividing notes into even hundreds belongs to all the loans on the registers State of the Bombay Register Debt on the 1st July, 1810, from the Bombay Courier. 24,00,691 33,90,069 8,66,400 35,35,600 81,23,700 21,92,-300 1 ,05.93,900 1801-2^ .««'v«^^^^«^^>^'>v^/./w'wv«'v«/»<'vv« Rupees 1 802-3 ...^...^.^.^ 1803-4 - - 1 806-7 „^ 1807-8 ^ ^>. ™..^ ...^ — ..^.^ 1808-9 1809-10^^...^^....^ 3,11,02,660 Promissory notes bearing interest at 8 percent, per annum of second loan 1809-IU»^ 18,73,000 Rupees 3,29,75,660 Previous to the year 1798, the loans raised in India were entirely local, and no power of demand in England, either for principal or interest, was allowed to the lender. The loans termed optional (from vesting in the lender aright to demand bills upon England for the interest half yearly, and for the principal when due) commenced in 1798, since which period the loans were raised with this option, till the Com- pany in 1807 directed that this system of borrowing should be discontiimed. From the reduced rate of. interest in India, a greater portion of the optional loans have been paid off by bills on England, than was originally calculated upon, whidi has occasioned much inconvenience to the Company, and created tlie necessity of extraordinary measures to meet the demand. 2^ BOlNTBAy. COMPANY'S ARMY. The Company's army on this establishment consisted in 1807, of nine regiments of native infantry, one regiment of Em-opean infantry, one battalion of artillery, one troop of native cavalry, one niarino battalion, one corps of engineers, and one of pioneers. Tlie following is an account of the number of persons in the military employ of the East India Com- pany on the 30th of April, 1807; which wiU be useful in affording an idea of the nature and numbers of the different corps of which the army is composed, and particularly as no material alteration in the numbers of regiments is known to have taken place since that period, except in those of His Majesty. EUROPEANS. 4 Major Generals. 7 Colonels. 28 Lieutenant Colonels. 30 Majors. 129 Captains. 22 Captain Lieutenants. 342 Lieutenants. 125 Ensigns. 5 Cadets. 3 Quarter Masters. 1 Chaplain. 2 Surgeons, members of medical board. 29 Surgeons. 32 Assistant surgeons. 10 Civil servants in military employ. 19 Conductors. 420 Serjeants. 153 Drummers and lifers. 4284 Rank and file NATIVES. 31 Serangs. 136 Tindals. 1569 Lascars. 398 Artificers. 5 Native doctors. 25 Writers. And washermen, puckaUies, bullock drivers, and every other description of native followers, 1517. The total number of persons in the Company's military employment on the Bombay establishment on the 30th of April, 1 807, according to the above abstract, was as follows : 3 Commandants. 295 Subadars. 242 Jemaiddars. 1224 Havildars. 404 Drummers and fifers. 19112 Rank and file. Europeans^ Natives {Commissioned officers, medical department, chaplains, and civU servants in military employments»...»»»»»,^»»»^^^^»^^.>^»^^»» 775 Non-commissioned, rank and file, including invalids and pensioners 5234 Commissioned, non-commissioned, rank and file, including invalids, pensioners, and the Governor's peons ^».w».w»../«^.»«'w^»~»**»*v*21280 Artillery, and store lascars, firemen, and all of these descriptions on the invalid and pension list»»»,»^»» ^..»».>,»^»^»^»»»»-w 1736 Camp followers, including artificers, doctors, writers, puckallies, bullock drivers, washermen, sweepers, &c.»^^»v».~,^»»~»»»-.-> 2018 6009 25034 Total of Europeans and natives . **%***^**w*»»v****%v*^v%v*w*^ 31043 BOMBAY, 217 In the year 1T96 a considerable alteration took place in the constitution and svstem of the Company's army. Previous to that period the officers were exposed to peculiar hardships. The increase of territory iiad led to the increase of numbers, witli which neither the gradations of rank, nor the proportions of officers particularly of field officers, were in conformity. The highest rank was that of Colonel ; and as promotion only took place in the line, the progress was so slow as to afford but a distant and discouraging prospect of attaining it. No provision existed for the relief of any who, from ill health or other cuxumstances found it necessary to visit theii" native country; nor for the retreat of those who, after a certain number of years of service, might wisii to retire. These several circumstances were brought to the consideration of the Court of Directors and Board of Controul, who entered into a very laborious examination of the subject, and finally determined upon an entire new arrangement of the army. The detail of this arrange- ment was communicated to India by letters dated Januar)', 1796. By this measure the prospect of promotion was greatly enlarged; the rank of Major General was instituted in the Company's service; the number of field-officers was increased; and the expectation of attaining the higher ranks was rendered more encouraging, by the establishment of the principle of promotion in regiments according to seniority as follows: In the European and native infantry to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel; in the native cavalry to the rank of Captain, and afterwards in the line. The promotion in the artillery was continued bv seniority in the whole corps, according to the practice in His Majesty's service. Liberal provision was made for allowances to a limited number of officers on furlough in Europe, and for the event of a total retirement after the service of a certain number of years. A modification of the rule of promotion was directed by letters to India, dated in June and .Tnly, 1798, establishing it generally to be to the rank of Major in the respective regiments, and afterwards by seniority in the whole corps, excepting the artiUen' in which the promotion continued by seniority. The leading object of these several arrangements was the satisfaction of the European commissioned officers, and to affiird them the relief which, on principles of justice and equity, they were entitled to A like attention was equally necessary and just to the case of the lower ranks, botli European and native. As to the Europeans, it is to be observed that it is an established general principle that, in respect of nay and allowances. His Majesty's and the Company's forces are placed upon an equal footing. In the rear 1797, an increase of pay was granted to the royal army by His Majesty's order dated May 25th. This grant extending to the service in India, the same increase was given to the Company's Eiu-opean soldiers An addition was likewise made in the year 1801 to the pay of the native officers and sepoys at this esta- blishment and that of ]\ladras. From these circumstances, and the increase in numbers which has taken place since 1 794, the military expences of this establishment have multiplied nearly five-fold, and now considerably exceed the whole of the revenues. The following is a statement of their amount from the year 1792-3 to 1809-10 inclusive Yesrs. Chargfs. Years. Charges. Years Charges. 1793-3 i:^479,205 179S-9 i?901,9S8 1804-5 X'1,51 1,405 1793-4 472,070 1799-0 1,039,1.52 1805-6 1, — ^ 6 — o-^ooco — ootcco -c rt g;oci-ir^Sf>oo 6- t£ cc 5 ■* H S«?^cj-- o*" <■ s ?; aj ficio — oc-tn'Oocc--o -o — T^.r5■.rcoc* — — 0* — 00 1 - — c >. SO - ^TooS'o^ooofol o- .-0^ t^ CO CN H c; cr> OS H -^ ^_- oooooooocoo ^ •J ■^ oO«*oooc(oooo .noi>-t>.r--oocooOt^(K 0. CsJ C< -w t« , II aj rt jj OOO'^^tDCWOO'4'O OOO'-COOD'O-'*' CO in cc t-. Ci CN m u ooooooocooo o s-. & 000^000010000 SQ 'OOCvCOCOC^t-OOCOOJ u. X •XiMltJ OIU XllIUBJO =" ^^^^^.s:a*'='°ss >^ a. cx*r)0'-0':?»oo'^o> T3 •^ r^ ^ CO O' - '-- ^ '" £. 11 -« O^C»'tO c->o 1 S ^ CO =^»- <- - -" ^' > £ ■^ rt OJ ooj'e-cooccoo^co Cimt>-'-iO *-- -IT. >• f^ Oi ^ (N Ci — ■^ ^ A i ;:- o-**(«occci^oocj^ -u DDC^^^D-^Ot^^O — *n .q oy o^ 1- ^ '^ — ooo^scooooooo ^ CO CO :i ^|o 000 --00000 II O00(O-*C0O»«C*W-*C) ^ si »— • : ^' fc' : : ••if c : : i ^s-^ : S S :£ •-- :&•• "J "a = 7, u rt "^ R c^t««-t:t:t.«. r;?! "< (. 5 a .: 5is < H o 00000000000 oc CO 00 cc 00 00000000000 ■*t~-00*COCOt^'-'-'tOO •ncoojoo*(£)^oocc'vio "" 00000000000 ■» J. CO CO CO rt cr 00000000000 ? ^ OlCiOtO«3'^OJCJiC^'JD'* '-ocri'n^O'-i>.t^co'^ tC W «!t- '^ 0* C* "f Ci «■■ - 00000000000 go a. 00 CO 00 cr ooooooooooc 5^ v ■*^xooo^s.e>.^%^ooo X -r t^ »-o to c^ i^ 0* ■* 00000000000 X 00 00 00 oc 00000000000 -n ci t-^ "■*■ ^ oj oj ■* o^ 1- OtOOO^OOO^T'^C^O IX-^'COO'^CiC^O'O'— 00 ^JOCVO*OCOCOOOJC*C«F- COCO'O'-'^'^CCC^CTOl^OO ^ LO CO O^ *- r^ ^ 00000000000 C^CiOiOOOOOCT>00 Xmiuoui oSciJJE^ lu^x H H ^ ^ 5; »o o o o 'o ■* ( — ■ t^ o» *^ cc >» o* c 3 |t^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ O O O O O O " ■n o •-'", CO 00 c ( c^ ^O ■* — ■ ^ »-■ in o 1ft •* "^ o o< 00 CO [^ t^ ■— (^ iT) «!f »-^ ^- ^- b- O O "* ^ O O O 00 CO CJ o to c* to *o I— C^ if5 * •- •- '- "* O O CO C) g ^ 1° £1 a "o o 10 o >o ■* r* c* ci — to o o «> ■* Aimuoiu Xiinii^jf^j— j'^ ai I ^ O t» C O ^ O I ^U— -^cc -^o t^t ^ :o o»---- ;i; c o o o o o ( r- o ■+ oc ■* o t^ t 3 IcO C* »- r- *-■ "!^ " 0) 1 "oc>-)'ocr>ocooo 1- -I' = 5 " -*■ ox < o en < z. ;?: o CO O OS O o H O Eh in o o Q < 0? ft) w u O O'O OOOOOOOO a 1 "■ oowoooooooo ^- CO 00 CO oj c^ w CO cj c^ ej CI f-.'^'Oot^r^-coot^otD X — oocow — ^r;^ 'S^ >^ « OOi-OOOCOCilDOOOO 9 ^^-*OiCN.-^Cl^ !| „: ^ ooooooooooo >J !- & ooCTooocioooo < < O H ^ o»-ao<»^o-• ■Aiqmoiu lusa asnoHlai IggggSSSSS"" ^ ^ ooooooooooo O* OOWOOOOJOOOO lOOOiCOCOOJtOCOciOO CO :2 t-CO * g •s CS Kooif>ooo»noooo s CO ^ C- CO 04 ■J- _■ 30000000000 a 4= c CT ooe»oooc^oooo a, J5Ot^tN.t^Q0C0t^a0OO , o* c^oi — ooOTio-*a)o t>- (N C9 Q ^ o § M :-. 1 5 13 cc 0001— 0000*0^00^ c^ <>» c^ -1 OOOOOOOOOOO fej O* ooc^ooo©»oooc g SQ OOt-COCOC^ — CONOO b. a: 04 ^ >. •Ximu QUI Xjinis 'O ^1 CO CO CJ « '-0 C^ ^ o cr OCOOOO(NOOOO OGOO'^coogCi-^OOO — Tj-GCCIO^O-'J'OJtO ^ — CO CJ r- i-« 1- C OOOOOOOOOOOO ^ 3 CO C^ r- r- r- 1 >, - OOOOOOOOOOO i n cr OOOOOOrnOOOO >• < en C OjTfOt^OOtOOOOOO X OCOC^T-*OC'f)-^ n o- OCOOOOC^OOOO CO O'^OOC^Tj-tO'^J'C^tDOO 300^i0.r-.QO»0'.t* ^ ^ 00 X t^ C* t) "* C* » t^ c^ — Cit^-*''*C* — TO* , ooooooooooo ■r s; X X c* XX _ce d- oooooocooooo 30 S-. 70 e^ «3 X 0* to o» ..0 ^, O* -i-tTiri^X'^CTi — ■«*'ts,t^ ^ — ot^^coc^ — •*« «]« i-«^ ^»" ■'^ -rs "•» c . 'o '^ 'O CO -0 ^ ^o r: to 'o %o .TJ i-O in " »-" X ^O »— 00 "T; c; o ^ cr N 0* C* Ci Oi — c< OJ — 0* c» S-o ocoto-*coxto-*»ci** b ■* CO o< — •- — ooooooooooo (lUlUOUl X 00 X XX aDUEMOiiV ^"OH cr ooooooooooo i. o-aio^ooooooc ooooooooooo itlt^iwoma 3cuiB3)u 3X ^ —11—^ — —. I-t >. u -S,|. 'COO^0'O-*C0t0'*OO l>- C» 'O X X C^J Cl X c* '^ ? s t^o-*-'- — — »-^ >. {i 1 •<; i=oocooocooo :r--!o--a!oooicvaoS 1 si^i^'-°' < i2 i CiXCOt^t-* — xc^ — < <^ cr. ^ t^ .n -#■ — ^ r- „ ^ O fts (N 3 C3 ftj OCCXXC-i'*3)=^(nr-i 2"IO«3 U. Ci tr 00<'*tOlN.X*OtOXOO < c^ CTCOr- — x.C'^'-'iO B. . 0< 0* — — 11 J ooooooooooo ■f. >- 0* « cr oooooocooooo X O^XOJ-^tO-^OitOOO 0^ ^ xc>»co — x*o^ — ■0 ^* « — — — o w ooooooooooo! c . ■* !|^ cr OOOOOOOJOOOO cQ OXO-*C0C4 — ^CJWCJ b = : : : i • « • c g 2 \p : u ^-rr •^ : i s i 3 3 • i ■e9 * ',■« _,^->— , g2-«i25,S3S . O =.= r ^ = 7 c£.» = t •5 .a ^ 5- 5".H = r * ^ = { JnJSU '^^ ^ w < t— I <: :?; < o u w O ;?: o w K F^ o CO o < o tJ < Q ^; <5 < ^ OOOOOOOOOOOO > 6- oowooooooooo CO ^ X .-(D»OC0«'-''-' COt- >■ 0^ -O ^f.oa^i^i^Doc^oaito^oto "« r-tD"*01C^^'^ O*^ CO 2i ^ .^■ w.- oooooooooooo •^ >■ cr ooc^ooocoooooo c ifio»*-ia^o-*if^ooc»'*oooo ^ ^ O'— coo3^Dtr>c»iOco(0»o«n o ^IC'^C^O}'-'- «'-' oooooooooooo • rt o* ooooooc:)OOOoo o-^ooN-^oc^^ocgootD Bi O'ri'*'0*'N'-f-' c>»t- aj ,. OOO^i^OOO^^iOOO Tj" Tj> Tj- C* ■* ''f 1" c- ooctcococ*i-oco«oo rn 00i-'t0O00'0'*(N0^'00J0^ X CO w ^ •imiuoiu luaa ssnoHlei 00000^'*00'*00 ^ oooooooooooo >-> 00 C^ (N < >. SI il s ei °i 300'*'«J'tOMO'*tOCO — oao'-cocoirj'ii' coio Tj 5 !>■ CN C-* eg V L.O^JOCOOOOOOOO §s- ^ocs^oootNooooo SQ •lif^OC-^COCOCMi-tOCOOiOO (K ! ' 'f W" otu XimiB. ^fJl**" 1 CO CO OJ r- CO W It oooooooooooo >-. C3 rr ooooooc^ooooo O 00 «5 -<»• CO C» Ci •?> -* OJ C-» O? CO r-'-faOC^OlO-'J'O'NOtOtD ^ X CO Oi T-. »-i ^ oooooooo^oooo "S O'^COCMO^'^^OJ^OO B 2i CO o* - .- - ;| ;/■' - oooooooooooo }. cr OOOOOO'thOOOOO < < OCJ-^'Ot^CC^OCCOOOOOCO a>c^c^^co*0'*'*ri'—in^*o -^ (>* r- r- ^ ^ooo»-*^'<*"<£'c^totr)«D C^i OS a* 6i t- t- »- [j ^; oooooooooooo ooooooo»ooooo oQ O00tD':': Hi :-a : : « . ^ • S : : c ' y ta : o rt c ■■I •■- ^ :u ^ -^ ' k- T3 ^: I c 3s :i ■■■tH "S § .= .= S = i o § «3 11 d^i ■^ W.OtD'f^O'*T-VOO'-'^ CO ^ •ncow-^rroooo-^ooooo OgOOO'«*"-*CNCN ■*©* oooooooooooo '^ 00 00 00 00 00 00 _rt & oooooooooooo -< a^aiai s s^ot^-V'^CNc:^ -^cy ^ 1— — II oooooooooooo ^ '/■ < ^ rt OOOOOO'-'OOOOO o ■*'— oo(ot^oo»nt^tocct^t^ H ■'|u. ^OX^-^COOr- rJ-Oi OOOOOOOOOOOO >> Hi CO 00 CO CN 00 CO 00 & o ooooocoooooo CO aicot>.toooc^O'noo*i'^ o u'i^tciO'-'oo-*dt>.'— ■*t^c-- 3ii-oic^'*coo*- -J-o* .<.)-,inN(«Min i-.iw.Nn ■ tovotococo'Oioocrtci^oo ifj^niOi—i— ootOiOr-faO'^'O o :^ o "^ (-^CMCJC^WW'-OJWCN^WCN OC0tD'«J'C0C0tS(N'*00C^0^ iS ^ ** CO CN T- r-« 1— OOOOOOOOOOOO Xmiuoui 3DUEA H cr OOOOOOOOOOOO ■y. CTiO^OOOOO CT>000»0^ - Xmiuoiu 33B1JJE3 }uaj. cc iTliCiOOOOiO ^lO >. Oi 3 lOO*0tO^O'<^C0O^'*O o r^oj^oooooo^o Qoco t^tO'*'-''-"— »— r-" ^ CO ir' -« •D ooooocoooooo O •< !i >. d 'OOiO'i'-^tOt^O'^lOOO E- J^OOCOt^t-^'— 00 1^1— < X t>,0-* — 1-"'- f-"!-" ^ J^ OOOOOOOC'>'*OCOC^OO 3 OtOCNt£5^0— 'CO O"— 00 t-^lT, Tj< — ^T-. T-,-t loon^itno-^cooto-^oo lu ai •XlHlu OIU AlimBjg ;100000'^CMC:tO->*00 i; OOOOOOOOOOOO (^oooooocoooooo . ooD(C'*coc>jaiej'«*'0»cJc^ ^ — •*OOO^Ol< OCi'^ON'COtDOCtOOOOOCO < ^ OCOt^-^CO^O'^iOT-O'CiC CN O* i-H I-" '- ^ fcj oooooooooooo 5- ^^oooooocoooooo . o-*occ^-*o^oc*t5^otc a: C9 o* .- r- ^ a oooooooooooo §^ c^oooooowooooo SQ . OC0fD-*C0 0)'-'C«'*«C^O* u^ ^ - ■ • • [ tive. eff. . Of • c effec n,. Non " o • ; "o ' CD : g : &^^ nel ... . tenant-C r ain-Lieu tenant Itant — N eon, , , . lam Sur Itant and r. Master ■ W < ryj -< < a II < o Pi ^; I— I CO >^ < o [^ 1-1 pq o o K K O Eh CO » O o »4 l4 <1 O < o 2 «; »: oooooooo ^ oowooooo ^ t^ -S- O O t'. t^ o to '^ CO O "^ CO « T- ♦- >^ OO'flOVOOOCtO fl ■*c500i*rj«)o»to ri »0 -«f CN CN »- '-I s X Oi ij oooooooo !^ i- oooiooocrio >9 J. iDOJ— 'OO'^^OO — 0300^0^00**0 fti cr; to '(J- 00iO'*Ci u. C^ t^ C* r- Xmiuoui 93UEAVUI . o 1 -IV i«uosjad paqsiiqwsg a oj I Xmiuoui iusyasnoHO: igggSgSS^H ha oooooooo ooo*ooo«o ii^OClO«(N^O CO ^ c^ ^ C5 CnOtO -"P ^ -< M 0) 1 ^ 2- 'fi O C* O O VD f S H ^ ^ c^ CO c^ 5 ^ OOOOOOOO ». ^ i; -o O" oC)o»oooo>o ■< ■* X C-* ty ooo-^-^^^'O o 00 •-■ 00 CO ^n ■^ OJ V O >s CT OOOlOOOOlO SQ b. •not^cocsw^o ^ o^ -» _ ■ifmuoui XjiniEjg =^ ,OOO^^ThG.O|| i:tooocoooo tn 1 ^ cr o o o o o o oj o ■ ;oooto'*coo)ai5^ W 2S |C0 W ^ ^ "^ ooooooceo o-*occ^yD'*<^ O Si .O oooooooo !^ >. rt cr oooooooo >■ s. OCJ'^tO.-^OOtOOC < a. ^ W 0) ^ l-H oooooooo #'O -."""" II CJ oooooooo c , O >^ o- OOOOOOCNO 5C5 O00tC-*O • rt • • • U ° (« o "tail" •s t: wg : -JS •-: •S g -.S.S £ e §11 o = .i Q s s g -^ O n c o c e oil U-; ' iJ 1» 3C 00 ■* » jl ea ^000000C4 " ■ '•S-t^OO^^O'* — rr. k,* oooooooo >i '^ — 1 6-ooooooco, O ■« Ci C-- O O O -♦ O CI '- " 1 -J- o t^ ■* **■ ^^ ^* ^ ■j; ^1 OOOOOOOO' 00 ol,- 00 to oc 2 u. rt T3 cr oooooO'-'O; t> ^ ** ck » oc t- *:' <^ "»■ *^ «^ o o t^ ■* ^ ''^ "^ ' . oooooooo' IS cr ooooootrso -i CO t^ o CO e» o o i3 2= :o o t^ •* c^ ** — '1 -» II ,vn.^^;wfl^*^ 1 u ^ tcotocricootoo 2^' c* Oi CT W C* M ^ Cl C» 1 ,; OC0tO'*C00CtO«' a. 00 c^ c* — ^ 'imiuoni 33ueM0[ o o 1 "IVIwiosjad paiisiiqeisg ' I-: ooooooooc, ■Xiuiuoiu aauEMoiiv 85JOH "COOOOOOOi ■'. lO O C5 o O o C Oi . •Xmiuoui 82elub3 luax i o o o o o o e o o *« o o *r) *f o , ? rf)0'?^votc-*cr>o — 't^CJOCOOCCNO 3 c^o -i- — — — V 0^ ,r hC» « S; oooooooo. r-'no-cscx'j^o < 1 O ■3-«* 1 ^lO^O'^'^'^f^O H ^< CD CO t^ t>- ^ CO ^ O a ft, >-. a» OOOOOCOC-J-f-O o to cv to to — CO S5 £ 1 1 ITiO* -*owc^oji ^1^ — ■voDojcr>o-«'to '^ — O CN r- »- i ooooooooo O'*ooc^*a^to■*^£) "< o ^ 03 O* •*■ "" s lIoooooopo > :^ rt oooooo— o < !- ON'*tO^^00tO0C b < - o CO r^ ^ 00 o ■* -1 Oi ^i ^ ^ oooooooo; en !i 00000OC30 or o-^ooci-^to-'fO ;/; — 0^ w — ^ j V C oooooooo] sa tr ooooooejo ; ^[o ooo^OM — c*! s! : : e Siu c c ! rt U) ° I c <_ o »U • 3 j: "^ ;.£; - J r- e ' c O 3 O -S - 3 -7 .=^-1 O « rt <\\ S52 BOMBAY. Table of Established Personal Allowances and Office Establishnenls to the Staff of the Bombay Army. THE GENERAL STAFF. The Commanding Officer of the Forces when not :i member of Council .... General Officer on the Staff Adjutant General B Quarter Master General B Deputy Adjutant General B Deputy Quarter Master General . . . .B Surveyor E Assistant Surveyor E Judge Advocate P Military Secretary to the Governor . . . Secretary to the Commander in Chief. Aides-de-camp Recruiting Officer (full batta) H GARRISON STAFF. The Commissary of Stores DeputyCommissaryof Stores at Bombay Ditto at Surat Ditto at Tannah Town Major at Bombay Barrack blaster at ditto Fort Adj. and Barrack Master at Cochin Fort Adjutant at Bombay Ditto and Garrison Qr. Master at Surat Ditto ditto at other subordinates Surgeon Ditto Mate Chaplain Muster Master for the Honourable Com- pany's troops at Bombay Ditto ditto for his Majesty's troops , . Adjutant of Bombay bandaree guards Garrison Storekeeper and Commissary of Receipt and Issue of Provisions PROVINCIAL STAFF FOR THE PROVINCES OF MALABAR AND KANARA. ALLOWANCES PAID IV ARREAR. Established personal Allowance 30 days. 666 2'2jO 750 750 170 170 702 60 120 120 120 120 120 I 600 200 K 150 K 150 400 120 90 00 120 60 120 60 120 R 400 120 48 550 Major of Brigade Judge Advocate (full batta whilemilitary law may continue in force in Kanara) Muster Master (Captain's batta and tent carriage) Aid de Camp to the Commanding Officer Deputy Commissary of Stores Commissary of Provisions in Malabar (Captain's batta and tent carriage) Ditto in Kanara Post Master in ditto Provost Martial in ditto BRIGADE STAFF. Major of Brigade to his IMajesty's troops Ditto to a General Officer on the Staff. Ditto to a Brigade on field service . . . Quarter Master to a ditto 66 120 120 120 120 150 120 240 V 60 100 120 120 120 60 31 days. 666 2230 750 750 170 170 702 62 124 124 124 124 124 600 200 150 150 400 124 93 62 124 62 124 62 124! 410 124 48 550 124 124 124 124 150 124 248 60 100 n'4 124 124 62 66 Half Batta for 30 day9l31 davs 300 225 225 90 90 90 90 180 90 90 91 90 90 60 90 90 180 280 90 90 280 300 90 90 full 180 310 232i 2324 93 93 93 93 186 93 93 93 93 93 62 93 93 186 286 9£ 93 286 310 93 93 batta. 186 36 36 36 90 C 500 D 190 F 160 G 130 G ISO 50 Office Esta- blishment 876 50 50 90 36 36 36 50 50 tent 100 100 200 21 32 51 31 120 370 400 40 120 80 Y 149 Z 119 Total for 30 d lys 31 da) s. A 666 2 66 666 2 A 2230 2230 1640 16511 940 940 485 492 2 485 492 2 1578 1578 60 62 456 463 426 433 426 43j 296 303 48C 496 600 600 376 379 326 329 326 329 L 600 600 M 296 SOS N 111 114 O ()2 94 Q 171 175 91 93 296 303 168 172 296 303 400 410 S 180 184 55 55 550 550 T 416 423 U 756 766 400 410 296 303 326 329 400 410 1030 1048 V 100 100 100 100 W 416 423 376 X 383 X 549 80 559 179 80 181 66 80 80 BOMBAY. 253 References to ihe foregoing Table. A. — Agreeable to the Honourable Company's commands of the 8th of January, 1796. B._The established personal allowances for these appointments are as fixed by the Honourable the Court of Directors, in their commands of the 30th of January, 1799. By Governm.-nt orders of the 17th of December, 1799, the Adjutant General, his Deputy, and the Deputy Quarter Master General, are aIlo*ed to draw the bat'a, and house rent of their official ranks, the former as Lieutenant Colonel^ ^ the two latter as Major. C. — As fixed by the Government orders of the 24th of December, 1799. D.— Established by the Government orders of the 2d of February, 1789. E. — These allowances to the Surveyor and his Assistant are taken from the Pay Table published in 1789. F.— From the Pay Table published in 1789. G. — According to the Government orders of the Hlh of July, 1793. H.— By the Government orders of the 23d of October, 1795, the allowances here stated were fixed for the appointment of Drill Master to the native recruits —by the minutes of Council under the 20th of January, 1799, the designation of this officer was changed from Drill Master to that of Recruiting Officer on the same Staff pay and allowances. I. — According to the commands of the Honourable the Court of Directors under the 23d of May, 1798. J. — As fixed by the Honourable the Court of Directors in their commands of the 15th of April, 1795. K — As established by Government in July, 1793, and 21st of Julv, 1794. L. — By the Government orders of the 20th of July, 1793, and 9th of August, 1799. M.— From the old Pay Table. N. — The salary agreeable to the minutes of Council under the 2d of December, 179C, and the office establishment agreeable 10 the old Pay Table. O.— By the old Pay Table. p. — Officers not holding the established appointment, but occasionally officiating as Judge Advocates at general Courts Martial, lo be allowed eight rupees per day for every day the Court actually meets, in lieu of salary, stationary, peons, interpreters, and all other charges whatever The bills for this allowance to specify the dates of the Court's sitting, to be countersigned, if at a subordinate station, by the Commanding Officer; if in the field, by the Adjatant General, or other officer officiating in that capacity. Q. — The salary for this appointment is agreeable to the minutes of Council, under the 24th of September, 1799. The establishment it as follows, viz. Palanquin allowance as Fort Adjutant agreeable to the minutes of CouncH under the 24th of .-\pril, 1795 20 Lights, stationary, and clerk as ditto 21 Lights and stationary, as Garrison Quarter Master 10 — 51 R. — Captain's net Pay, full batta' and tent carriage, a.s per Government orders of the 24th of March, 1800. S. — Fixed by the minutes of Council, under the 10th of July, 1795. T— As established by the minutes of Council, under the 2d of February, 1798, and the 26th of November, 1799. U. — By the minutes of Council, under the 17th of December, 1799. V. — By the general orders of the 13th, and minutes of Council, under the 26th of November, 1799. W. — According to the minutes of Council, under the 24th of February, 1794, and 2d of February, 1798. X. — As fixed by the minutes of Council, under the 2d of February, 1798. 2. — For clerks, lights, and stationary 50 o Office tent carriage SO Horse money 19 80 Rupees 119 SO y. — For clerks, lights, and stationary 80 Office tent carriage 50 Horse money 19 80 Rupees 149 80 The allowances to Staff Officers will vary occasionally from circumstances of change in the regimental rank. One general rule isi that they shall receive allowances agreeable to the highest rank, whether of the regimental commission or for the Staff appointment, but not for both. The net pay only of the inferior rank. Officers holding two or more appointments, where fixed sums are granted for con- ducting the business, shall receive with the established personal allowances, the office establishmenta of all. «54 BOMBAY. A Table of the Difference of Pay, payable to the Commissioned and Warrant Officers in his Maj'esii/'s Regiments of Foot servi7tg under the Presidencij of Bombay, to make their British Pay equal to the Pay of the corresponding Ranks in the Honourable Company s Service. RANK. Culonel STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS. Subsistence for 365 days, at 18s. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 305 days Lieut. Colonel. Subsistence for 365 days, at 13s. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company. Total or Company's pay for 365 days. Major Captain Subsistence of 365 days, at 1 Is. 6d. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Subsistence for 365 days, at 7s. 6d. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Captain Lieut, or Lieutenant. Subsistence for 365 days, at 3s. fid. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Ensign . Chaplain , Subsistence for 365 days, at 3s. per diem. Arrears Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Subsistence for 365 days, at 5s. per diem. Arrears > Difference payable by the Company. Total or Company's pay for 365 days. Adjutant Subsistence for 365 days, at 3s. per diem , Arrears Difference payable by the Company . . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Annual amount in sterling money £ 328 411 237 54 Annual amount inBom bay rupees at the exchange of 2s. 6d Rs. 291 209 47 257 136 34 171 63 16 79 54 62 114 68 3290 m 19 J650 2.330 589 29S0 !056 133 16 10 !190 1370 89 1460 639 90 730 502 81 Difference of. pay in any month in Bom- bay currency. Rs. 30 584 913 546 10 1466 548 181 730 93| 6i 33^ 66 535 461 331 66! 49 11 45 15 535 59 72 10 12 35 55 BOMBAY. 255 Table of the Difference of Pay continued. RANK. Quarter Master. STATEMENT OF PARTICULARS. Subsistence for 365 days, at Ss. 64 per diem. Arrears Surgeon Assist. Surgeon Difference payable by the Company . Total or Company's pay for 365 days Subsistence for 365 days, at 7s. 6(1. per diem. . . Arrears Difference payable by the Company, . Total or Company's jiay for SC5 days Subsistence for 365 days, at 6s. 6d. per diem Arrears Company's pay for 365 days , As the subsistence exceeds the Company's pay the sum of Rs. 24 3 374, so much is to be deducted from the batta monthly, to make the pay and allowances in both services equal. Annual amount in 'terling money. 63 16 79, 19 136 34 171! 118 9 128 10 -\nnual amountinBom bay rupees at the exchange of 2s. 6d Its. 639 90 730 1 11370 89 1460 6 11 3|'l028 730 289 q. rcas. 80 20 3.-94 66§ 50 Difference of pay in any month in Bom- bay currency. Rs 10 72 The salary to the Deputy Paymaster General to his Majesty's troops to be monthly, whether of 28, 29 SO or 31 da- Rupees S98 73. The Staff pay ta the Non-commissioned Staff to be the same as that of the corresponding Ranks in the Honourable Com- pany's service. Table of Pay and Allowances to the European Non-commissioned Officers, Drummers, Fifers, Rank ajid File of the Army serving under the Presidency of Bombay, framed in Conformity to the Minutes of Council under the IBlh of November, 1798. ARTILLERY. Serjeant Corporal , Gunner Drummer or Fifer Matross , INFANTRY. Serjeant Corporal Drummer or Fifer Private NET P.W. Per Day. «■ q- 3 2 56 2 23 1 83 1 80 2 50 1 90 1 83 1 60 Per Month of 88 days. R. 21 17 3 68 15 2 44 12 3 24 la 2 40 17 2 13 1 20 12 3 24 n 80 29 days. R. 21 3 18 2 24 16 67 IS 1 7 13 20 18 50 13 3 10 13 1 7 II 2 40 30 days. | K. q. r. 22 2 19 80 1 16 2 90 13 2 90 13 2 60 18 3 14 1 IS 2 90 12 31 days. K. q r. 23 1 0~ 19 3 36 17 1 13 14 73 13 3 80 19 1 50 14 2 90 14 73 18 1 60 256 BOMBAY. Table of Established Personal Allowances and Office Eslablishnmits to the Audit and Pay Department. AUDIT AND PAY DEPARTMENT. MONTHLY ALLOWANCES PAID IN ARREARS. Staff Pay or established personal Allowances for Milit.".ry Auditor General Military Paymaster General Assistant to the Military Auditor General Deputy Military Paymaster General Deputy Paymaster Geueral to the King's troops Garrison Paymaster at the Presidency . Military Paymaster at Snrat Ditto to the British troops at Goa , . . Ditto to the troops in Kanara Ditto for the N. district ^ of the Ma'"!"" Ditto for the S. district S Piovince. Paymaster of Company's allowances to the King's troops and cxtraordinaries 30 days. I 31 days. 50 days • 1666 1300 300 100 309 E 500 E 3.50 400 240 dOO 400 000 2166 1666 1300 300 100 399 500 350 410 240 400 400 300 2 66 Half batta for 300 1 days 310 Office Esta- blishment. 90 lOOO 568 225 425 146 369 7.50 400 750 250 Total for 30 days. A 2666 B 1868 C 300 C 100 D 624 925 496 80] F 769 ;G 1380 66 H 800 1 1150 E 550 80 31 days. 2666 1868 300 100 624 925 496 779 1398 800 1150 550 66 80 A, The salary of this appointment is as fixed by the Honourable the Court of Directors, in their commands of the 8th of January, 1796, and the Office Establishment agreeable lo the Government Orders of the 3d of July, 1793. By the Government Orders of the22dof December, 1795, and the Honourable Court's above mentioned, commands, the salary and Office Establishment here stated are ex- clusively as Military Auditor General, and in no way to affect the payments to him in virtue of his army rank, when the appoint- ment is held by a miliuty officer. B. — Salary as established by the Honourable Company's commands of the 15th of April, 1795, and the Establishment agreeable to the Orders of Government in February, 1795. C— As per Government Orders in July, 1793. D. — Salary and Establishment as fixed by the Honourable the Governor and Commander in Chief in July, 1793. E. — As fixed by the Honourable the Court of Directors in their commands of the 15th of April, 1795. F.— As per Government Orders of the 7th and 26th of October, 1799. G. — In conformity to the Government Orders of the 5th and 14th of March, 1800. H. — By the Government Orders of the 23d of February, 1798. I. — By the Government Orders of the 23d of February, 1798, and 18th of October, 1799. ^x^^^.^^ Table of Pay and Allowances lo the Medical Department and Military Board. MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. First Member of the Medical Board . . Second Member Superintending Surgeon in the Provinces of Malabar or Kanara Hospital Surgeon at the Presidency, , Medical Storekeeper Assistant to ditto at the Presidency. . Ditto lo ditto at out-stations Secretary to the Medical Board Assistant Surgeon without rank .... MILITARY BOARD. Secretary and Accomptant First Assistant to the Secretary Second ditto ditto Fixed monthly Allowance. 1333 1000 750 400 480 60 60 200 76 500 150 100 1331 50 24 575 45 108 Total. 1423 1060 750 540 480 (ii' 60 308 145 1075 KSO 100 33 An allowance for purchasing Camp Equipage is made to Officers ordered for Field Service, computed for two years, ire. to Field Officers 1600 rupees, to Captains 800 rupees, and to Subalterns 400 rupees. BOMBAV. 2.57 REGULATIONS RESPECTING MILITARY OFFICERS RETIRING. Every officer, after twenty-five years' serv'ice in India, three years for one furlough being included, is allowed to retire witli the pay of the rank to wiiicli he has attained; but such pay is to be the same only as that allowed to officers of infantry. A Member of the Medical Board, who has been on that station not less than five years, and not less than twenty years in India, including three years for one furlough, is permitted to retire from the service, and allowed dCSOO per annum. A Surgeon of a General Hospital, who has been in that station not less than five years, and whose period of service has been not less than twenty years, including three years for one furlough, as above, is permitted to retire from the service, and allowed =P300 per annum for life. All other Surgeons and Assistant Surgeons attached to the Military, are permitted to retire from the service on the pay of theii" rank, after having served in India not less than twenty years, including three for one furlough. A Chaplain, after eighteen years' service, ten years at a militarj/ station, and including tiiree years for one furlough, is allowed to retire with the pay of his rank. Every Lieutenant Colonel, Major, Captain, or Captain Lieutenant is allowed to retire with the half pnj/ of the rank to which he has attained, in case his liealth shall not permit him to serve in India. A Lieutenant having served thu'teen, or an Ensign nine years in India, including tlu^ee years for fiu-- lough, may retire on the half pay of his rank, in case his health shall not permit him to serve in India. A Lieutenant is permitted to retire on the half pay of Ensign, if his constitution sliouldbe so impaired as to prevent the possibility of his continuing in India. Every officer returning on furlough, and wishing to retire from the service, must make a declaration to that effect, within twelve months after his arrival in England ; and in case of his neglecting so to do, he must at the expiration of his furlough, either return to India, or be held to have relinquished the service, and not be entitled to retire on pay, unless he has continued to serve in India, from his first arrival, for the space of twenty-twu yearn, without having a furlough; in that case he is allowed two years before he shall be called upon to signify his intention of retiring; but he can only be allowed the pay of the rank he held at the expiration of twelve montiis from his arrival in Europe. Promotion, in consequence of officers retiring in England, takes place from the time when such officers are permitted by the Court to retire. FURLOUGH.- Subalterns must be ten years in India, before they can be entitled (except in case of certified sickness), to theii- rotation to be absent on furlough, and the same rule is applicable to Assistant Military Surgeons. The furlough to be granted by the Commander in Chief at each Presidency, with the approbation of the respective Governments. Chaplains must have been seven years in India before they can be allowed furlough (except in cases of sickness) with the pay of their corresponding rank, viz. Captain. The period of furlough is three years, reckoning from its date to the day of the return of the officer to his Presidency. No officer on furlough can receive pay for more than two years and a half from the period of his quitting India. At a Court of Directors, held on the 23d January, 1810, Resolved, That in future, whenever the absence of a military officer from India shall exceed the period L 1 258 BOMBAY. of liis regular furlough, no further leave of absence shall be given to him upon the mere production of a medical certificate or other unautheliticated statement of circumstances; but that previous^ to such leave being granted, proof of the statement made by the party, in sujjport of his application, shall be adduced to the Committee of Correspondence by personal examination, or by such other evidence as shall be deemed satisfactory to the Committee. At a Court of Directors, held on the 1st IVIarch, 1811, A report from the Committee of Correpondence, dated this day, being read, calling the Court's attention to the evident misapprehension of tlie meaning of tlie 70th section of the Act of the 33d of his present IMajesty, cap. 52, as to the time of absence after which civil and military officers may return to the Com^ pany's service in India ; Resolved, that General Officers wishing to avail themselves of the provision above referred to, must arrive in India witliin five j ears from their departure from thence, otherwise they will not be entitled to any i)ay, raniv, or military authority, unless they shall have a permission by the Court of Directors to return to India, liaving previously proved, to the satisfaction of the Coui't, and to the Board of Commissioners for the Affairs of India, that their absence was occasioned by sickness or infirmity, or some inevitable accident, REGULATIONS FOR THE ADMISSION OF PENSIONERS ON THE MILITARY FUND. Every petitioning officer and soldier must produce a certificate from his commanding officer of his being an invalid, and rendered incapable of further service in India, together with an approbation of such certificate by the Governor and Council of the Presidency where he shall liave served. Eveiy commissioned officer must previously make oath before the Governor and Council, tiiat he is not possessed of, or entitled to real or personal property to the following amount, viz. Colonel „.. =C4,000 Lieutenant-Colonel .^,»»^.w^ ^.>..,^ ^^ 3,000 Jlajor. . 2,500 Captain ^2,000 Lieutenant ^»» »^ ^»^^»^»^«v» 1,000 . 750 Ensign Officers" widows must produce proof on affidavit, that their husbands did not die possessed of property as above. AU commissioned, staff, or warrant officers to have half the ordinary pay they enjoyed whilst in ser"- vice, viz. I £ s. Colonel ,»» »»^ »v^»^-. per annum 228 2 Lieutenant-Colonel »»»»»»-,^».>.^,»»»^».>»*»^182 10 jSIajor 136 17 Captain ,»,^»»»*»»»,.»^,^.^»»»^,»»»»,v».«^»^»» 91 5 Lieutenant ^»^ ^ A5 12 Ensign ,».,^,^»^ — » ^^.,»»^,^» — »»^ 36 10 . c 91 5 45 12 Conductor of Ordnance »»»^.»v»^»»..»^»x^ 36 10 .v^-v^v%^^^^..«^^....wv^^-.^«-...>^^^ Colonels »^»»**»^»^^»^»^»^ »^»^^^^»^»»,,^..^»^^»^,*»»^,^^»^».^^» »»>.»^»^^»» 185 Lieutenant-Colonels and Majors ^^ ^» ^ . — . v 1 35 Captains and Surgeons »»^»»»^»»»,»^^^»v»»»^»»,^»»*»^*. » 110 Subalterns, and Assistant Surgeons»»v»„»,»».»»»»„*»»»»»,„>...»»^»»^»»»».»^», 1)5 Exclusive of the charter party allowance to the owners, paid by tlie Company. L12 260 BOMBAY. RATES OF PASSAOC MONEY FROM INDIA TO nNGLAND. That the commanders of the Company's ships be not permitted to demand more than the following sums for the passage and accommodation at their tables, from India, of officers either in his IMajesty's or the Company's service, who shall be retm-ning to Europe, either on sick certificate or military dut)-, vis. Xiieutenant-Colonels Majors ». Captain ». Subalterns From Bengal. Sicca Knpce-^ 2,500 2,500 2,000 1,500 From Miidriis. Aicoi Rupees. 2,500 2,500 2,000 1,500 Fioin Kombuy. R' 111 bay Rupees. 2,500 2,500 2,o00 1,5U0 And that the commanders do, upon no account, refuse to receive the sums herein stated for the passage nnd accommodation of gentlemen of the above description from India, respectively. That the commanders of the Company's regular ships be each constrained to receive on board their respective ships at least two officers, of the description above mentioned, returning to Europe, and that the larboard third part of the great cabin, with the passage to the quarter gallery taken off, be appro- priated to their accommodation. That the commanders of the Company's extra sh'ps shall be likewise constrained to receive on board one officer returning to Europe, of the above-mentioned description, and that such officer be accommo- tlated with a cabin on the starboard side, abaft the Chief Mate's cabin, and abreast of the spirit-room, of not less dimensions than 7 feet long and G wide. That in the event of the return of the whole of one of His Majesty's regiments to Europe, the Go- vernments in India shall, in such case, allot the whole, or such part of the great cabin of each ship for the accommodation of the officers, as the Governments may deem proper, due notice thereof being given to the commanders; and that the sums to be paid for the passage of each officer, be the same as those above stated for officers returning on military duty. That the commanders be not permitted to demand more than the following sums for the passage and accommodation at their tables, from India, of the following gentlemen, who shall be certified by the Governor and Council to be under the necessity of returning to England. I Factors . Writers . From Bengal. Prom Madras. Frnm Hombav, Sicca Ifujjecs. 2,000 1,500 Arcoi Uupees. Bombay Rupees. .^..^^.v^..^..^ 2,000 1,500 2,000 1,500 That in case any commander shall, by any ways or means, directly or indii'ectly, either in England or India, take or receive any further sum or sums of money, or other gratuity or satisfaction, for the passage of any AVriter, Subaltern Officer, Assistant Surgeon, or Cadet, to or from India, such commander shall for. feit and pay to the Company, for the use of Poplar Hospital, treble the sum so taken beyond tlic sums before mentioned ; and for the purpose of making himself liable to, and securing such payment, the com- mander of every ship in the Company's service shall, before he is sworn in, give bond to the Company, in the penalty of TlOOO. That if any Third Mate should, directly or indirectly, either demand or receive from any Assistant Surgeon or Cadet, accommodated at his mess, a larger sum than the rate fixed by these regulations, he be fined treble the amount of the excess, for the use of Poplar Hospital, and that such fine be deducted from Lis wages, or his account of private trade, as the Court may direct. That the several sums above mentioned be established for the passage, outward and homeward, of the «;veral persons of the descriptions before stated ; and that the same do apply only to such accommodations BOMBAY. 201 as those persons are respectively entitled to, under the exlstnig regulations of the Company; and that any additional accommodation or cabin may be agreed for with the commander, and paid for separately, ivith- out being considered as a deduction from the sum fixed by the Court for the passage money of each person. Previous to any black servant, or a wife of any non-commissioned ofliccr, or private, either in Ills Majesty's or the Company's service, being allowed to come to England in attendance upon passengers on board any ship whatever, a deposit of i?100 must be made into the Company's treasury at the Presidency where she is to embark. RATES OF PASSAGE MONEY FROM BOMBAY TO OTHER PARTS OF INDIA. The following is a table of rates of passage money, to be demanded by the commanders of country ihips, from individuals proceeding on leave of absence, vis. From 1st May From 1st. Sept. to 1st Sept. lo 1st May. To the Malabar Coast,^.^v*vw»»»v»»»v»v»*»*^Rupees 80»»»»»»*w.^»» Rupees 80 Madras „^ 1 20 ^.^ 1 50 Bengal ^ .^ ^ 200 . ^ 250 Prince of Wales's Island .™„^.™ — 150 . — „„ — 200 Malarc.i ™.150 ™. 200 Fort Marlborough ^^^^^^^^^,.,,^^^^^200^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 200 China v.^» 300 ^..^^.^ 300 pany's service ^^v^.-..^^^.^.^.^..^..^.^^^..^^.,. 3 ditto. Senior Merchants »»»»»»»^»»»»».»»^»..»»..^^»» 3 ditto. REGULATIONS RELATIVE TO PASSENGERS' BAGGAGE FROM ENGLAND TO INDL\. At a Committee of Shipping, the 22d June, 1795, Resolved — That gentlemen proceeding to India in the under-mentioned stations, be not allowed to take with them a larger tonnage of baggage and stores than the following, exclusive of their bedding, a table, a sofa, or two chairs, for their respective cabins, viz. Gentlemen of Council»,»»»...^^»»^x*v..»»»x»» 3| tons. Lieutenant-Colonels »*»»^v^v»^»..»,.»^,v.x^ 2i tons. General Officers ,^»^^^»,^v*»».^.^„»^»»», 3| ditto. Junior Merchants »^»»»»»^ »»..^^^ 24 ditto. Colonels in His Majesty's or the Com- j\Iajors»»»»»^^»»v,»»»»»^^^^»»»».>.^ ,^,^ 2 ditto. Faclors»» »» ^»^ 2 ditto. Captains 1a ditto That such gentlemen, proceeding in either of the above-mentioned stations, who may be permitted to carry out their wives with them, be allowed to take, as the ladies' baggage, an additional tonnage, equal to one half of the preceding allowance. That married ladies proceeding to theii- husbands in India, be allowed to carry two-thirds of the ton- nage prescribed for a gentleman of the same rank as her husliand. That Writers, Lieutenants, Ensigns, and other cabin passengers, be not allowed to carry a larger quan- tity of baggage and stores than one ton each, exclusive of their bedding, a table, a sofa, or two chairs, and a wa.shliand stand. That married ladies proceeding to their husbands in India, of either of these last-mentioned descrip- tions, be allowed to carry a similar quantity of baggage and cabin furniture. That such gentlemen, of either of these last-mentioned descriptions, who may be permitted to caiTV out their wives with them, be allowed to take one ton additional as the ladies' baggage. That single ladies be allowed the same quantity of baggage and cabin furniture as Writers. 263 BOMBAY. At a Committee of Shipping, 5th October, 1808, The Committee referring to their resolution of 22d June, 1795, respecting the allowance of tonna;:;e for passengers" baggage outward-bound, and being of opinion that the same is suflicient for every needl'id accommodation in the voyage; but it having been the practice for passengers to ship, aspart of their baggage, glass and earthen ware, also cabinet ware, and other articles of housekeeping in India — Resolved, That none other articles than wearing apparel, or such others as shall be really intended for the use of the respective passengers in the voyage, be allowed to be shipped as baggage, musical instru- ments for ladies, and books excepted. That books and musical instruments, when requested to be shipped, be included in the tonnage of baggage prescribed for each passenger by the t^ommittee's resolution of the 22d June, 1795, before mentioned. That gentlemen returning to India in the under-mentioned situations, be allowed to take, as part of their prescribed tonnage of baggage, the following quantities of wine for their own use in the voyage, pro- vided that they severally make application to this Committee for permission to ship the same, and state, under their own hand, that the wine is bonajide intended for tliat purpose, viz. Gentlemen of Council and General Officers».,^^v»»».^»»»^«,»» 2 chests. Colonels, Lieutenant-Colonels, and j\Iajors»^^»^»^».»»»»^»»».> 1 ditto. Senior and Junior Merchants„».,»^^^».>,,»^..,.,.,.^^^..^„..»,^,„ 1 ditto. Factors . ^ ^-^ »^ | ditto. That all requests to ship passengers' baggage be laid before this Committee, and in the event of any excess beyond the prescribed tonnage, application to be made in writing to this Committee, by the indivi- duals for whose use the articles are requested, stating the particular causes of the excess. And that no order be given for shipping passengers' baggage in future, until this Committee's decision on the request for the same shall have been certified by the clerk to this Committee. REGULATIONS RELATIVE TO PASSENGERS' BAGGAGE FROM INDIA TO ENGLAND. Extract from the Honourable Compan^f a Inslructions, dated the 26th August, 1801. (Public Department.) Para. 8. Having adverted to the immense quantity of baggage brought home by the passengers arrived in the Company's ships, and being desirous of promoting every regulation that appears to us likely to increase the importation of sm-plus tonnage, we have investigated this as one cause which has occasioned the reduction of that important benefit both to the Company and owners; the space occupied by the pas- sengers' baggage in one of the sliips lately arrived, having amounted to the immense quantity of 63 tons. Conceiving therefore some regulation necessary to be adopted, to correct as much as possible this growing evil, and to prevent such immense quantities of baggage being imported, to the ultimate exclusion of the Company's cargo, we have come to the following resolutions ; and we direct that you adopt every other means which may appear necessary towards carrying the same into effect, viz. That gentlemen proceeding to England in the under-mentioned stations, be restricted from taking with them a larger tonnage of baggage and stores than the following, exclusive of their bedding, a table, and a sofa, or two chairs, for theu- respective cabins, viz. Gentlemen of Council and General Officers ^»^»^^^^»»»»,..^»,»,.^»»^,^v>*^*^^^ 5 tons. Colonels of His Majesty's or Company's Sen'ice, and Senior Merchants»^***».>^ 4 ditto. Lieutenant Colonels and Junior Merchants •>»...w»^»^^»^^»v^..^»^~»*^^.^.'.^.^.*»»-.^'.^.^'^ 3 ditto. Majors and Factors ^,v»^^^^ »^ ^^^»^», »,^».v^.v^^^^ — »^»»»»»**»».. 2} ditto. Captains »»%»»v,»>,»»v»»»>^v>.»»»^.»»v»^»»»>...,.>^„v»»»>,»«,»»v»»**»»»»%»»>w»»»^.»»»wv» 2 ditto. BOMBAY. 2G5 That gentlemen proceeding to England in either of the above-mentioned stations, wlio may be |>er- mitted to bring home tlieir families witii them, be restricted from taking more tonnage than one lialf of the pi'eceding allowance, in addition, as the ladies' baggage. That married ladies proceeding to their husbands in England, be restricted from taking- more than two-thirds of the tonnage prescribed for a gentleman of the same rank as their husbands. That Writers, Lieutenants, Ensigns, and other cabin passengers, be restricted from taking a larger quan- tity of baggage and stores than one ton each, exclusive of their bedding, a table, and sofa, or two chairs. That married ladies proceeding to their husbands in England, of either of these last-mentioned de- scriptions, be restricted from taking more than a similar quantity of baggage. That such gentlemen, of either of these last-mentioned descriptions, who may be permitted to bring home their wives with them, be restricted from taking more than one ton in addition, as the ladies' baggage. That single ladies be restricted from taking more than the same quantity of baggage and cabin furniture. That all excess of baggage, beyond the above-mentioned quantities, on whatever ship it may be brought home, be invariably charged freight, at the charter-party rate per ton, and that the said baggage be not delivered from the Company's warehouse till such freight shall have been paid into the Company's treasury. Extract from a General Letter in the Commercial Department, dated September 7, 1S08. In our letter of 31st October, 1799, we informed you that we had appointed Messrs. Hyde and Marter, clerks in our Accountants' office, to act as agents in the clearance of baggage, wines, and presents from the Company's warehouses, and that we had been induced to appoint our own servants to conduct this business, in order that they might be accountable to us for the propriety of their conduct. The in- crease which has taken place in the civil and military establishments of our several Presidencies, and the consequently augmented number of persons returning to Em-ope, have determined us to make a separate department for the purpose of clearing baggage, wines, and presents, and we have appointed jNIr. William Marter and !Mr. William Evans to be warehouse-keepers of baggage, subject to our own immediate inspec- tion and controul, and we have made such arrangements with His Majesty's Board of Customs, for ascer- taining and paying the duties on baggage, &c. as wiD ensure the greatest possible dispatch in the delivery of the articles to the respective proprietors. We have also sanctioned a table of fees and allowances to be received for the discharse of this dutv. and for reimbursing the expences attending it, and we have prohibited the baggage warehouse-keepers from receiving any other than the authorized allowances, upon pain of our severest displeasure. As we have erected this establishment for the sole purpose of the convenience of our servants and others who may retm-n to Europe, we direct that our intentions in this respect be made pubUc, and be constantly affixed up in the export offices of our several Presidencies, and that it be signified to all our servants returning to Europe, that it is our desire that they apply to our said warehouse-keepers, Messrs. Marter and Evans, to clear and deliver them their baggage, wines, and presents, as we have directed Messrs. Marter and Evans to transact every branch of business connected with this department, wliich will render the agency of all other persons unnecessary. Passengers arriving from India, are liable to inconvenience from being ignorant of the law, which prohibits calicoes being printed, painted, stained, or dyed, and also sUk goods from being worn or used in this country ; and such goods, although made into apparel, are of necessity taken out of their baggage^ aad detained by the officers of the revenue. We dii'ect therefore that napkins, &c. which contain' a co- loured stripe, however small, be considered to be prohibited, and cannot be passed in England as part of their baggage. 264 BOMBAY. TABLE OF FEES AND CHARGES ON BAGGAGE, &c. Fixed by the Court of Directors, and payable to the Warehouse Keepers of Baggage, on the Clearance of Ba"-rrage, Wine, ^c, belonging to Passengers and others from India. ON BAGGAGE. £ s. d. Charges, including fees and dock dues, on a chest or trunk of apparel, containing above 15 solid feet ^ » ^»^^ »»^»»»»»,...^»»»»*^^»^»%»^»,^^ 1 o above 8 ditto and not exceeding 15 solid feet , 10 above 4 ditto and not exceeding 8 ditto ^»^,^^^^»^^»^^^v»v.»^^.^^^v — »^^ — , 15 under 4 ditto ,„^^^»»*^v».^»^^^»^-.^.^»»^»».^.-^w»^»^»^^»»»-.^^»»»v^^^ — »,^»^^»,»»»^ 10 6 on a chest of drawers or a couch, containing apparel or luien^^^«^^^^^^»^ 15 on an empty couch or a Sea-cot and bcdding^»^»^»»»..»^»^^ — i — .^^^^ — .»^^.w*v 8 on a child's couch^ .»^»»»» »^»^ -^^^^ — »»»^»-w»^»^»^^^» .^.^.^^ 15 on a small package of little value from 2s. 6d. to 7s. 6d. in proportion Cording and sealing (if required) per package .^016 GOODS CLEARED BY VALUATION. Charges, including fees and dock dues, on goods not exceeding £5 gross value» above i?5 and not exceeding ^10 ditto above =£"10 and not exceeding dCSO ditto ».. •^ ^^-w«>^«^-«/^^ 8 12 15 1 1 1 5 2 10 8 12 15 1 1 above ■£'20 and not exceeding ^30 ditto ahnvpJ^.'?n and not pvreeding £.^C\ ditto above i?50 at the rate per cent, of^ TEA. Charges, including fees and dock dues, on a package not exceeding i?10 gross value^ above cClO and not exceeding ^£"20 ditto above ^£'20 and not exceeding i?30 ditto ».^ above £30 and not exceeding =£"50 ditto »^»..»»v^ — ^v^^-. — ^»^»»»,^»»^^»»^v^»» 1 above ■£'50 at the rate per cent, of 'v%<.^v^..^^v^v«vvw»v^v%'^vvv^'v^'>^..^v%v^v«v^«^«^««'vv^ 2 10 WINE, Charges, Including fees and dock dues, on a butt».v^»»^»,^».v».w^^.^^v»»»^»*>..»,»»,^...*»..^^ 2 2 on a half pipe »»»,.»»»^,.»^»,^»-..»^»»»^»»»-v»^»^»^»^^>»^^»»^^»»^»»»^»ww,^»^v,..^..»»»»»^^ 18 on a quarter cask .w»^»,^»,v»^^»,.^»».^.>»»»^»^^^^^»^^^^»»^»,..^»»»^^»^^^^^v»^.. 12 No goods are to be delivered from the warehouses before the above charges have been paid, and all other duties and charges to which such goods are liable. N. B. The above charges do not include the custom-house dues, nor the charge for carriage from the East India warehouse to the residence of the proprietor of the goods. East India House, October 3, 1810. BO^IBAY. 365 Extract from the Act of Parliament relative to Presents, Baggage, 4'C. imported from India. Whereas certain duties of customs are payable on certain articles according to the true and real value thereof, to be ascertained by the gross price, at which such goods shall have been publicly sold at the lales of the East India Company ; and whereas much inconvenience and delay have arisen in the payment of the duties, and delivery of articles brought from the East Indies, either as presents, or for private use, particularly specimens of natural history, models, drawings, and other articles, tending to illustrate or improve the arts and sciences, arising from the necessity of such articles being exposed to public sale by the East India Company, in order to ascertain the value according to which the duties payable Ijy law are to be levied and collected, and such articles are also thereby frequently exposed to great injury and da- mage ; and whereas it is expedient, in order to remedy such inconvenience and delay, that tlie duties of customs payable on such goods, should be ascertained without the same being in future exposed to public sale; be it therefore enacted, that from and after the fifth day of July, 1809, it shall and may be lawful for any person or persons who shall import or bring into Great Britain, from any port or place within the limits of the charters granted to the East India Company, any of the articles before mentioned, or any articles whatever (not being prohibited to be used or consumed ia Great Britain), on whicli the duties of customs are now chargeable according to the value thereof, either as presents or for private use, and not by way of merchandise, to enter the same with the proper officers of His Majesty's customs, suclt goods having been first lodged and housed in warehouses according to law ; and that the value of such goods, according to which the duties of customs are due and payable, shall be ascertained according to the decla- ration of the value thereof, to be made by the owners or proprietor, or his known agent, in the like manner and form, and under all the rides, regulations, and restrictions, and subject and liable to such and the like forfeitures and penalties as are prescribed, directed, and imposed, with respect to goods not imported by the Company, and on which the duties of customs are payable according to the value thereof. The following are the duties payable on goods, wares, and merchandise imported into Great Britain by the United East India Company, and secured in warehouses; also, of the duties on such goods, wares, and merchandise when taken out of such warehouses, to be used or consumed in Great Britain ; together with the drawback to be allowed on the exportation of certain of those goods, wares, and mercliandise from Great Britain. ON WAREHOUSING. Goods, wares, and merchandise imported by the East India Company, and secured in warehouses, under the condi- tions, regulations, and restrictions, directed and required by 39 Geo. III. cap. 59, vi::. Muslins, plain Nankeen cloths, muslins, or white calicoes, flowered or stitched »»»»^.»*..-.^«»^»...»»,^w»»»^,..»^»»»^per cent. Plain white calicoes, plain white dimity, and all goods, wares, and merchandise prohibited to be worn or used in Great Britain ■^»»i~^,-.«^»»»»»-v»»i.»»»»..~»,,w^»»»»»» per cent, Coffee and cocoa nuts»..^^»^.,~»»^v»* — »»»^ — ^^ per cent Sugar^.,.,^ — ^»^ — »^,».»»^»»^ »v»»»^,^-,^^^»^ per cent All other goods, wares, and merchandise (except bullion, cotton wool, saltpetre and tea)^^«.wv^»»»v,^»»*» per cent. Which several values shall be ascertained according to the gross price at which such goods respectively »hall have been sold at t!ie public sales of the said Company, without any deduction or abatement whatsoever. For the conditions, regulations, and restrictions under which the said duties may be secured by bond, «ee 39 Geo. III. cap. 59. Mm PeriiiHnent Tcm porarT . or Total. Dutv. War Dulv. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. 7 10 2 10 10 a 2 10 IG 8 3 6 8 2 10 IG 8 3 6 8 1 1 2 13 4 2 13 4 2GG BOMBAY. Goods, T^-arcs, and merchandise so imported and warehoused (not being prohibited to be worn or used in Great Britain), may be delivered from sucli wareliouse for the purposes of being used or consumed in Great Britain, on payment of the following duties, exclusive of the duties before mentioned, paid or secured l)y the said Company on warehousing any of the said goods ; and also on pajment of sucli excise, or other duties, as shall be due or payable thereon at the time of sucli delivery. N. B. The duties are to be paid by the piurchascrs. DUTIES PAYABLE ON EAST INDIA GOODS IMPORTED INTO GREAT BRITAIN. ox WAREHOUSING. The following is a warehousing duty, to be paid by the East India Company within four months after the expir- ation of each and every public sale, viz. For every ^PlOO of the real value, as sold at the East India sales, of muslins, plain nankeen cloths, muslins or white calicoes flowered or stitched, imported by them ,^»,» »^^»^»^»^^»^»^»»,^v»»»»-^»^ ^ per cent. For every £100 of the real value of all plain wiiite calicoes, plain white dimities, and of all goods, wares, and mer- chandises prohibited to be worn or used in Great Bri- tain, imported by theui ,-«.».^v».^»»»->»»»v»»-v»»^-v,^»per cent. Coffee and cocoa»».w^»^«».«^--v^'»**»»»-.»v»»»*^^»».^».^..-.-.-...».-.»ditto. every dClOO of the real value of aU other gooc wares, and merchandise, See- imported by the said Com- pany (except bullion, tea, cotton-wool, and salt- petre) ..»»*»„.-^-.^..»»...^.»v»»»»^»-..,^v,-^»»..»»»».»v — »».per cent. Sugar For Permanent Duty. 7 10 10 10 Teniporarv or War Duty Total. 2 10 16 8 IG 8 13 4 £ 10 3 6 8 3 6 8 1 2 13 4 All goods may be exported directly from the East India Company's warehouses without payment of duty, except indigo, which pays a duty when taiten out either for home consumption or exportation. Prohibited goods are allowed to be sent by land carriage to Lancaster, Liverpool, and Bristol, raw silk to Liverpool and Chester, and cowries and arrangoes to any port, for exportation. Goods, wares, and merchandise, whicii may have been secured in warehouses within tiie port of London, may be re- moved to other ports in Great Britain for the purpose of exportation, on the like restrictions and conditions as East India prohibited goods. Goods imported from India for private use, may be entered immediately on the declared value. All goods, wares, and merchandise of the growth, production, or manufacture of China, the East Indies, or any parts witiiin the limits of the exclusive trade of the East India Company, taken and condemned as prize, shall be publicly sold at the port of London only under the like conditions, subject to the same duties, and entitled to such drawbacks as those regularly imported by the said Company. ON HOME CONSUMPTION. The following duties are to be paid by the purchaser of all goods, wares, an merchandise imported by the East India Company, when taken out of the warehouses for home consumption (tea and saltpetre excepted, the duties on which are paid by the Company), and the drawbacks as stated, allowed, if exported within one y^ar from the time of such fuU duties being paid thereon (except tea, wliicli is allowed three years) to all places except the Islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, or the Island of Ferro. BO:\fBAY, 267 ON HOME CONSUMPTION. Arrangoes, or beads» ■T) 1 f Bound Books ■{ TT u J ( Unbound ., Bullion, and gold and silver coin Calicoes, plain white»»»^««-w,»^»^. ^per cent. .»per cwt. ditto. — free. »per cent. Permanent Dutv. Drawback on the exportation of such as have been printed stained, painted, or dyed in Great Britain ^,»per cent For the goods comprehended under this head see L'st A. Candles, wax ^ — ^^»^»...»»»»»»^»^»»^^»»»^^*^,...»^».>»^^^per lb. Of Persia »^»^-.^..»»»^^»» »^ per square yard. P J Of Turkey under 4 yards square »^»^^»»»^each. carpets < j^j^.^^ ^^^.^^^ ^ ^^ g ^j^^^ ^^^ ^.^^^^ Ditto exceeding 5 yards square ^^»^^^^^ditto. China ware^»^ — ^», ^»^»^»^»^^»»», — — -»^,^per cent. Coin, foreign, of gold and silver*v»^»»^»» — i — ^^^^^^^frec. Cornelians »»»^*»^^»...»*»^»^^«»»»»*»»»^^»^»^»^»^^»^»^per cent. Diamonds ^».v~«^»»»»»»,»^»*^»»..w»^^».,.»^^^».,~^»^^^»^, — free. Dimity, plain white ^»^. . .».w^»^»^per cent. Drawback on exportation of such as have been printed stained, painted, or dyed in Great Britain »^»^per cent. T-, • f Coloured »^^^».»»^^ ^^ — ^ »^^»^^^each. Drawings i -oi ■ u » ( Plam »,»^».v»»^^^^^»»^ »»^^,»^»»^^^each. Emeralds, rubies, and other precious stones except dia monds »»»^»»»^^^».»^»»»*»^^..^»^..->»„»^, — «»^»,.»^^per cent. f Ostrich feathers dressed »,^»^^»»»^^»^^»,per lb. Feathers -< Ditto undressed ^^.^»»^»»^^^^»,»»»^^».v — ditto. (^ Any other sort »»»»^**»»^^»^»».»^».... — per cent Garnets I *^"* ' P^^ '^• \ Rough ^^»»^»^»^.»..^,^»»»,».,»,^^^^»»^ditto. Horses, mares or geldings ^»^^»,».w». — >vx^^»^»»»^^^v,each. Lackered ware ^ ^^».»».»^ ^»^ — ».^v,»^^^per cent. Maps.»».» »^^ — ^»^«»»^^ ^ »^*~^ . — each Muslins, plain, nankeen cloth, muslins or white calicoes flowered or stitched « per cent Drawback on exportation of such as have been printed, stained, painted, or dyed in Great Britain — per cent For the goods comprehended under this head see list B. Nankeen cloth, see Muslins Printed, painted or stained, or paper hang- ings ,»*^»»»»»..,^.^.»»»^»w»»»»»» — per square yard. Of any other sort, not particularly enumerated or otherwise charged with duty ..^.^^^^^per lb. ^,»»^ ^»^»» » ^^»^per cent Pickles of all sorts not othenvisc enumerated^^^per gallon. 'nder 2 feet square »»»,»^»»^ — ^^»^»xv^»^^each. From 2 to 4 ditto .^^ .^^ .^^ditto. Paper Pearls ».v*. Pictures Plate 4 feet square and upwards w«.»»»«^»*»^»»...»ditto. ' Battered, fit only to be remanufactured — free. Of gold ^^^^^^.^^.^^^^ — ^^^^^^^^^^^^per oz. troy.' Of silver giltv»»»^»».^^^^^^»,.^^^»^v^», ditto. Ditto part gilt »»^»^ »»^ »^«^»»»^ditto. Ditto ungilt »«^,»v«»>»^»»»»»»^»»»»»^^ ditto. 53 16 3 4 2 3 1 6 51 o 50 1 a 82 1 6 10 y 15 3 53 IG 3 51 5 50 2 1 10 1 15 10 37 10 17 6 6 4 5 4 51 10 2 4 6 2 9 20 10 20 9 1 3 3 6 9 8 6 4 3 9 2 9 Temporary or War Duty. 17 18 9 1 7 4 1 (j 17 1 8 1 1 27 6 10 3 5 13 4 6 8 17 18 9 17 1 8 3 1 17 I 2 8 4 6 8 11 8 3 4 12 10 5 10 2 8 I 3 1 14 8 3 6 10 8 3 4 6 8 4 8 8 3 16 2 1 4 1 3 11 Total. *. 71 15 5 9 4 4 2 G8 6 8 50 2 1 4 50 13 2 5 68 13 2 5 3 2 1 6 13 4 109 6 8 71 15 68 6 8 2 8 1 4 6 8 6 8 13 4 50 1 3 4 8 12 6 8 1 27 6 8 20 1 I 4 6 8 4 17 4 14 8 8 12 4 8 5 4 5 3 8- Mm 2 26S BOMBAY. ON HOME CONSUMPTION. Permanent Uuiy. £ Precious stones, see Emeralds Prints— -n>'^''P'?''" ^»^»»eacli. .per cent, \ Ditto coloured »^»»»»^», Rubies see Emeralds. Goods, wares, and merchandise, being either in part or wholly manufactured, not being otherwise enumerated, or charged with duty, and not prohibited to be imported into, or used in Great Britain »^,^»»»,,»»»^»»^pcr cent For the articles comprehended under this head see list C. Goods, wares, and merchandise, not being either in part or wholly manufactured, not being otherwise enumerated, or charged with duty, and not prohibited to be imported into, or used in Great Biitain ^»» »^»,»^»^^ per cent. For the articles comprehended under this head see list D, Toinpora'y or Wan Uiitv Total. 51 51 5 20 17 1 17 1 8 6 13 4 A. — Calicoes. Under this denomination the under-mentioned goods are comprehended : Byrampauts, white. Baftaes. Callipatties. Chowtars. Doosooties. Dotties, white. Dungarees, and all other calicoes, white. Emmerties. Gurrahs. Ginghams, white. Humhums. Izzarees. Laccowries. Long cloths, white Mammoodies. Moorees. Sannoes. Salampores. Succatoons. Percaulahs. Putcahs. B. — Muslins. Under this denomination the under-mentioned goods are comprehended: AllabaUies. Addaties. Balasore handkerchiefs BeteUees. Cossas. Chundraconnas. Doreas, white or gold, Jamdamnees. Mulmuls. Nainsooks. Seerhaud connaSv Seerbettees. Seerbands. Surshauds. Snblooms. Terrindams. Tanjeebs. Tartorees. and all white, flowered, or muslins stitched. C — Manufactured Goods. Under this denomination the following goods are comprehended : Amber beads. I Furniture of black wood. Artificial flowers. Ditto of sandal wootl. £. s d. 68 1 6 4. 8 GS G 8 26 13 4 i Bamboo atchar. Butterflies preserved. China ink. Cane blinds. Cane mats. Curry stuff; Chinese musical instruments Fans. Fireworks. Handles for knives. Ivory toys. Indian glue. Kittisols. Landscapes In stone. Mother of pearl articles. Painted bamboo sticks. Rice flowers, Images, &c. Rosewood furniture. Soy. Shawls. Vermicelli. Wood frames carved & gilt. Walkuig sticks inlaid. BOMBAY. D.— Unmanufactured Goods. tJnder this denomination the under-mentioned goods are comprehended : 2C9 Agates, rough Bii'ds' nests. Bamboo reeds. Camel's hair. Cashew nuts. Cayenne pepper in pods. Sea-horse teeth. Sea-shells, rough. Tigers' teeth. Tigers' claws. Tutenague. Tobacco. India weed. Paddy. Reed canes. Rough pebbles. Rose wood. Sandal wood. The East India Company are authorized by Act of Parliament to charge on the amount of all goods imported and sold on account of individuals at their sales, For expences of unshipping, hoyage, cartage, warehouse-room, sorting, lotting, and selling the said goods, or in any manner concerning the same, over and above the freightv»v^..^v»»^»^»^^»»»,»,,.v^»^»,^,^ »v,^^^ ^^„ 'i npr r^nt Extracts from Acts of Parliament relative to Prohibited Goods. Wrought silks, Bengals, and stuffs mixed with silk or herba, of the manufacture of Persia, China, or the East Indies, and all calicoes, painted, dyed, printed, or stained there, not to be worn or used in Great Britain, to be imported only for exportation, and then only in the port of London, and to be warehoused; if taken elsewhere, or improper entries made, the goods to be forfeited, and a penalty of i. C\wt:i<. y.-ars. Charges Years. Cha-t-es, 1792-3 i?79,750 1798-9 i.^57,292 1804-5 <^131,647 1793-4 93,330 1799-0 146,172 1805-6 134,493 1794-5 77,825 1800-1 152,601 1806-7 158,393 1795-G 66,741 1801-2 116,867 1807-8 1.54,674 1796-7 65,747 1S02-3 118,694 1808-9 167,980 1797-8 65,604 1803-4 108,875 1809-10 155,205 BOMBAY. 871 REGULATIONS RELATIVE TO FURLOUGH AND RETIREMENT. Furlough. — 1. A certain proportion of the marine officers (to be determined by the Government, with a due regard to the exigencies of the service) are allowed to go home on fiulough for three years, with the pay only of their rank. 2. No officer under the rank of Captain, who has not actually served ten years in the marine, can be permitted to come home on furlough, unless in cases of ill health, under the like certificates as required from military officers. 3. If the Commodore is permitted to come home on furlough, he is to be allowed the pay of a Captain only, half the remainder of his allowance to be drawn by the senior Captain in the service, who is to act as Commodore during his absence, in addition to the pay of his rank as senior Captain. Retirement. — I. Every officer of the marine who has served twenty-five years in India, including three years for a furlough, is permitted to retire from the service with the following pay : Commodore, ^ .^*^*»*„*^»»»^^^ ^ ^^^»» »».per annum ^£"228 Captain of the first class of vessels«^^».w-^»^»»»^^»»»»»»»^»»^»»»,.»^»»»^»^»»^»»»»»»»v», 180 Captain of the smaller vessels»*^»»»»^»ww»^..^«-.,^^»»-.^»v^v..»,.^».»»»v^»»^-^«vx^v*»»^ 135 First Lieutenant»^v^v^^>*»^^» — ;^»»»-,.»»^-.»^»^»»^^».w*^»»v*^^»w..»x^^.^^^^v^»^»»v»^^^»» 80 2. The regulations for drawing pay on furlough and retirement by the marine officers are, as far as cii'cumstances will admit, the same as those for the military officers, as established by the Honourable Court's orders, dated the 22d April, 1795. 3. In order to affijrd every suitable encouragement to the European petty officers and seamen of the marine, the Court of Directors have resolved that, in cases where they may have received wounds, or have been disabled or worn out in the service, they shall be allowed a pension proportioned to the length and nature of their services, to be received in Europe. Whenever, therefore, any persons of this description may- be recommended to the benefit of this indidgence, the recommendation must be accompanied with the proper certificates, together with the opinion of Government as to the amount of the pensions to be granted- The native officers and seamen who are disabled by wounds, length of service, or other accidental causes, are to be allowed pensions, at such rates as, in the opinion of Government, the nature of their cases may require. Precedence of Rank, as establis/ied between the Officers of the Bmyibaj/ Marine, and those of the East India Company's chartered Ships. Commodore of the Bombay marine. Commanders of the Company's regular ships. Captains in the Bombay Marine. Masters of the Company's extra ships. Lieutenants of the Bombay Marine, Avith the temporary rank of Captains commanding vessels. Comparative Rank of Officers in the Compani/s Marine and Army, MARINE. ARMY. Commodore — »»^»,.^»»^..,^^». — »..v»,.^»^»v^>^» witlu*^.. — .»».»»^»»».^»»»» Colonels. Captains of vessels of 28 guns and upwards, with.^»^»».»^»,» » Lieutenant-Colonels. Ditto, under 28 guns . — »^ »^^ with « » IM.TJors. First Lieutenants »^ », — »»^^ with »^ Captains. Second Lieutenants»w»»»»v»»v,^»,»»».>»»v»-.»»-.»» willu..,,»»v^-.x»»»»»,»»v*»»»» Lieutenants. 272 BOMBAY. In all cases the dates of the respective commissions are to regulate the precedence. The civil rank of the Superintendent of ^Marine is next to the Members of Council ; the INIaster Attendant is to have civil rank next below the Superintendent, and to sit above the Commodore when they are acting togetlier. Comparative Rank of Officers in the Navy and Army. Admiral .»,.»»»,»»»»»»»»»» ^,»„»^,,»,^..^^^,»»»,^.^^»»»»with Vice AdmiraL^»..»^»»»^»»..x»,»^»^»^^^«^-~-»^— -^»--^-^-» with »■ Bear-Admiral»^»^^ — »,.v»»^»»»»»,^»..»»»..^ .»»,,»^»..^with». Commodore and first Captain to Commanders in Chief, with^ Captains of three years post »»^^^,,»»»^.»^^^^.-.^»^»^with. Other post Captains »».^^»^^.»»,»^,..»^,.,»»»»,»»»»»v»^^^with Commanders ».,^^^^>,^.,^.,w^.»»^»,»»....»v»»»*.»»^»^»»^^.~»v»»->with^.»»*. Generals. •Lieutenant-Generals. Major-Generals. .Brigadier-Generals. Colonels. Lieutenant-Colonels. Majors. Captains. PBOVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. The Island of Bombay scarcely produces any articles of consumption. It is supplied with food for its numerous inhabitants from various parts of India, and every article is much dearer than at either of the other Presidencies. Considerable quantities of rice and other grain are annually imported. The prices are continually fluctuating, from the uncertain state of the market, which is under the superintendence of the Police. Hansia wheat»x»v»»v,. Rupees 20 to 24 per candy. Jumbaseer ditto »»»^»^».»»»», 17 to 20 ditto. Bownaghur ditto »x»^ .. 17 Jumbaseer grain »».»«»,»>...»,.» 20 Bownaghur ditto^..»^»»»*»»»^ IS Badjereev»»^» Jowaree »^»,^ Baroach doU Syrat ditto Jerausant rice »^^***(»»^*^» ^♦■W%*| \'ergol€ ditto. 12 12 2 2 3 2 Bengal rice unboiled,-»»»»»»-..»» 6 Ditto boiled,^»,^.»»,.»^»»»»»»»» 3 Mangalore rice unboiled »«». 2 Ditto boiled »«.» 1 . Putney rice unbeaten >«,.»»^ 1 i to Ditto batty 25 Red ditto ^>v^ 20 Caranchey Ghee »»»^»*»^»,^»» 5 Bownaghur ditto,»»,,^»»»*»»^ 5 Amedabad, ditto,^ »»» v»^ 6 Cocoa nut oil »»»»»»»»»»^ H to 2y ditto. Gbgelly ditto 2 to 3 ditto. Bombay produces most excellent onions. to 20 ditto, to 22 ditto, to 23 ditto, to 15 ditto, to 14 ditto, to 3 per parah 3 ditto. 4 ditto. 3 ditto. 8 per bag 5 ditto. 3 per robin 2{ ditto. 2 per parah to 30 per morah to 25 ditto, to 6 per maund. to 5| ditto, to 7 ditto. Errandia oil ^...^^.^ ^^»»^^ 2 to 3 per maund. Mutton, hind quarter»»^^»»,. 1-j to 2 each. Ditto, fore ditto » ^^.^»^ 1 to 1{ ditto. Inferior kinds sold 71bs. for»»,»l rupee. Beef, 61bs v^ ditto. Kid, fore quarter»^,»,.»^»»»^^ 3 to 4 rupees each. Ditto, hind ditto»»»^ »^„^»^ 1 to 1| ditto Bullocks' hcarts.,.„»»»».«..^»^», 15 pice each. Buffalo ditto ^^^>^>^>«.^^,^^ | rupee each. Veal, according to the quality and quantity. Kid, or sheep's head,».»»^»,^ | rupee each. Cairs head » 1 ditto. Surat fowls ^..^,»»^»»».»^»»v» 1| to 3 rupees each. Country fowls»»»^ »»»»»»».».» | ditto. Ditto half ditto ^»^»»»,.»^»^»»»» 3 per rupee. Large chickens ^^»^».*»»» 4 ditto. Ducks' eggs »^^ ^^»^^»» 12 reas each. Hens" ditto»..»»»^,..»»»»»»»^^ — 10 ditto. Coorwen fish .^^ » 10 reas per lb. Pomphlets according to size and quantity. Seer fish»»»^»»^»...w^,^^»»^»»»» 24 reas per lb. Bread, 1st sort, per loaf of 13 oz ^40 reas each. Milk^.^ »»»»»»..»*^^,^.-w^»^»^40 reas per seer. AU other vegetables are scarce and dear. Firewood varies \ from 2 to 6 rupees per 1000 billets, according to the size. ALKALI— ANACARDIUM—ANIME, GUM. 273 Arrack from Goa, Columbo, and Bativia, at one to two rupees per gallon, according to the quality ; but Bengal rum, equal to some of tlie West India rum, is occasionally to be procured from the Company's stores, at an advance of 15 per cent, on the prime cost at Calcutta. Water is supplied by pipes from the bunder, and the casks filled with a hose, for which a charge is made by the Marine Paymaster of one rupee per ton. It is generally carried off in the ship's long-boat; but large country boats are to be preferred for that purpose. List of Articles procurable at Bombay, with Directions how to chuse them. ALKALI Is occasionally brought from Bombay to Europe, as ballast instead of stones, generally loose, but some- times in mat bags. Care should be taken that it is properly dunnaged, as it will diminish considerably if tiie water gets to it. It should be chosen dry and clean, of a greyish blue or slate colour, both within and without, and full of small holes, like sponge ; if good, it will bubble much on being put into vinegar. Reject that which is of a blackish green colour, and of a disagreeable fetid smell. Tlie following are the quantities unported and sold at the Company's sales, in the years 1804 to 1808 inclusive, with the sale amount and average price per cwt. Years. March Sale. September Sale Total. Aver per Cwt. Cwt. 1 i- Cwt. 1 jr Cwt. £ £ .1. cl. 1804 53 29 504 478 557 507 19 9 1805 1950 761 — - 1950 761 7 9 IS06 1331 1196 1331 1196 17 11 1807 _ 120(3 1975 1266 1975 1 11 2 1808 — — 151 98 151 98 12 11 20 cwt. of alkali are allowed to a ton. The permanent duty on barilla is 8s. 6d. the cwt. and the tem- porary or war duty 2s. lOd. making in the whole lis. 4d. per cwt. The generality of the ship-owners allow it to come freight free, hut in one or two instances half freight has been charged. AXACARDIUM Is the fruit of the Malacca bean-tree, and grows in various parts of the East Indies ; it is a kind of nut with a double shell, containing in the space between the outer and inner shell a fungous substance, filled with a dark-coloured viscous fluid, which is easily forced out upon cutting the nut, and squeezing it between the fingers. This juice rubbed on linen or cotton gives a reddish brown stain, and when inibbed with wet chunam, deepens to a full black, that is quite permanent: it is used in India for marking linen, hence it is called the marking-nut. They should be chosen large, plump, and fresh. ANIME, GUM Is a resinous substance, which flows by incision from the trunk of a large tree, growing in several parts of the East Indies, and in South America, It has a light pleasant smell, and little or no taste ; its colour is a fine pale yeUow; in the best specimens it is quite clear and transparent ; it readily breaks between the teeth, but on long chewing, softens and sticks together. Gum Anime should be chosen in large pieces, clear and transparent ; it is mucli enhanced in value by having the dirty outside scraped off, which can be done at a small expence in India, compared witli what it can be in London: when laid on a red hot iron, it immediately melts, catches flame, and burns quickly away with a fragrant smell, leaving only a small quan- tity of light-coloured ashes. That which is small, dark-coloui'ed, and opaque, should be rejected. N n 274 ARUACK. The large and clear pieces of Gum Anime are frequently substituted for Gum Copal, and form a most beautiful and durable varnish, which is highly prized for its horny toughness. The following are the quantities of Gum Anime imported and sold at the Company's sales in the years 1804 to ISOS uitlusive, witli the sale amount and average price per cwt. M-.u.;h Sale SejJtemI )cr i>ale Tiical. Av^r per Cwt. Vwt £ Cwt. £ Cw i £ s. d. 1804 76 306 90 704 166 1070 6 8 11 1805 309 2056 143 1237 452 3293 7 5 8 1806 137 688 131 641 268 1329 4 19 2 1807 885 3751 101 517 986 4268 4 6 7 1808 1086 1769 13 169 1099 1938 1 15 3 16 cwt. of Gum Anime are allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is £2 \Gs. per cwt. and the tem- porary or war duty ISs. 8d. per cwt. If manifested as Gum Copal, which it occasionally has been, it is liable to double the above duties. ARRACK. This spirituous liquor is manufactured at several places in the East Indies — Goa, Columbo, and Rata- via. This is a branch of trade, of which the Dutch have almost deprived the Portuguese, the art of making it bein».^..»»^-«^»» 5,67,206 ^ Bombay and Surat^ >^ ^ ^,^ ,^ 3,02,323 Sicca Rupees 11,10,694 Large quantities are annually imported into China from Pulo Pinang and the Malay Peninsula^ CARDAMUMS Are produced in several parts of India, but the best are from the Malabar Coast, and are the sort usually brought to England. They are the produce of a small plant, growing in some places without cul- tivation ; in others they are propagated by cuttings from the roots ; in the third year the plants come to perfection, bearing abundantly for a year or two, and then die; The capsules are gathered as they ripen, and when dried in the sun, are fit for sale. The usual crops raised in Malabar are estimated at about 100 candies, which are distinguished by the places of their growth, and are esteemed as foUow : I. Wynaad which is said to produce »,^^»»*,..^..^»«»»w.»,*»*»»^»%'v»*»^v»*»»»»^»»Candies 65 III. Cartinaad or Cadutinadeu^^^...^^^^^^^^^^.,,^^^.^^^^^.^,^^^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 2 About 5 candies of an inferior quality are procured from Velater, which are sold at about half the price of the others. Many merchants by looking at cardamums, can tell the country whence they came. Those from Wynaad, including those also of Cartinaad and Tamaratchery, contain many round, full white grains, or capsules. Those of Coorg have fewer black, or light ones. The Velater sort are long, dark coloured, and thin skinned. The East India Company have not traded in cardamums since 1797; they always purchased them by contract from the merchants on the Coast, and had them garbled. At their last purchase, 8 candies of 6401bs. or 51201bs. as received from the contractor, produced only 7* candies of 5601bs., or 4060 lbs. ; the bad and rejected are sold to the Arabs. Cardamums are never garbled, except for the Europe market ; they are exported chiefly to Bengal, Bombay, Surat, Cutch, and the different ports in Arabia. Cardamums should be chosen full, plump, and difficult to be broken, of a GREATER CARDAMUMS— CHAYA ROOT— COCOA NUTS. 277 bright yellow colour, of a piercing smell, with an acrid, bitterish, though not very unpleasant taste, and particular care should be taken that they are properly dried. They are reckoned to keep best in a body, and are therefore packed in large chests well jointed, pitched at the seams, and othenvise properly secured, as the least damp greatly reduces their value. Previous to the sales in England, they should be allotted into parcels of about one cwt. each, that quantity being more suitable to purchasers than a lot of six or eight cwt., which the chests they are imported in, usually contain. The following are the quantities of cardamums of all sorts imported and sold at the East India sales in the years 1804 to 1808 inclusive, with the sale amount and the average price per lb. Years. MJrc^ Sale. September Sale. Total. Aver, per lb. lbs f lbs £ lbs. £" i 5. er Sale. Total. Av'-r. per Cwt, Years. Cwt. £ Cwt. £ Cwt. £ i. ... rf. 1804 480 1771 480 1771 3 19 9 180.5 194. 629 230 734 424 1363 3 4 3 180(i G19 896 .5 7 624 903 1 8 11 1807 47 70 92 166 1.39 236 1 13 11 1808 74 125 48 88 122 213 1 14 11 16 cwt. of Coculus Indicus are allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is ^8 8s. per cwt. and the war duty £2 16s. per cwt. making in the whole «eil 4s. per cwt. CONESSI BARK Is the bark of a small tree, growing on the Coast of Malabar, and Ceylon. It is of a blacki.sh colour on the outside, covered more or less with a white moss or scurf, and of an austere and bitter taste. Tlie bark of the small young branches which has the least moss or scurf, is prefeiTed. It has but lately been brou<^ht into Europe, and is little known in the shops, though much esteemed in some parts of India. CORNELIANS. These stores are brought from Cambay, and are found in roundish oval masses, somewhat like our common pebbles, from 1 to 3 inches in diameter ; they are of a close conipact texture, and when cut, of a bright glossy surface ; tlieir colours are red, white, yellow, and variegated. The colour of the red cornelian varies from the palest flesh colour, to the deepest blood red : this sort is most in demand, great quantities being consumed in the manufacture of seals, and other trinkets. They should be chosen of a deep clear and even red colour, free from cracks, flaws, and veins, and the larger and thicker they are, the more they are esteemed ; those which are mudily, should be rejected. The white are scaixe, and when large, thick, of an even "colour, and free from flaws, are valuable. The yellow and variegated are but in little estimation, and should be rejected. Necklaces, ear-rings, and other trinkets are manufactured at Cambay from cornelians, and are an arti- cle of trade to Europe; they should be chosen of pure clear colours, wiih cut, and free from cracks and flaws. COTTON WOOL. 279 Cornelian stones are sometimes imported in their rough state from Bombay. In chusing them, such as are chipped should be rejected, as those have been tried and refused bv tlie .stonecutters at Cambay. The following is the amount of the sale value of the various kinds of cornelian goods, liz. stones, neck- laces, car-rings, arrangoes, kc. sold at the Conipany^s sales in the years 18(J4 to 180S inclusive. 1 804 .^... i?49 1 4 1805 .5090 1806 . 1747 1 807 ..^ ^11,187 1808 .^-^ 3,424 1809 — » »,^.» — ^ no account. 20 cwt. of cornelians are allowed to a ton. The permanent duty on the manufactured articles is i?53 16s 3(/. per cent, and the temporary or war duty i?17 18.s. 9d. making in the whole dC71 15s. per cent. The rough stones pay the same duty as unxnanufactured goods. COTTON WOOL. Among the various raw materials that are produced in the British possessions in India, and which are exceedingly valuable and of great importance to our home manufactures, the article of fine cotton wool claims the pre-eminence over every thing else. The very cheap rate at which this article can be produced, renders it peculiarly desirable that encouragement should be given to its cultivation and importa- tion. Though the cotton from the western side of India, commonly denominated Surat cotton, is the principal part of those imported, yet as cotton of very superior qualities may be produced in India, in cjuantity amply adequate to the consumption of Great Britain, it would obviously be the interest of tliis country to encourage the importation of the raw material, rather than the manufactures of India; and to that advantage would be added, what in the present situation of public affau-s is an important consideration, the becoming independent of America, for an article actually of the first necessity in our manufactures. Cotton is the soft and vegetable down which forms the covering or envelope of the seeds of the cotton plant. It is the spontaneous production of tliree parts of the globe, Asia, Africa, and America. It is im- ported from the West Indies, the Spanisli and Portuguese settlements in South America, likewise Georgia, and the southern states of North America. The islands and shores of the ^lediterranean long supplied Europe, and within these few years considerable quantities have been imported from Surat, Madras, and Bengal, and occasionally from the islands of Bourbon and Mauritius. The cotton from these different quarters of the globe varies considerabl}' in the colour, length, strength, and fineness of the fibre. White is in general considered of secondary quality. The cotton of the Levant is distinguished by its want of colour, and the chief part of that from North America is also white. Yellow, when not the effect of accidental wetting, or inclement season, is indicative of greater fineness. The cotton of the West Indies and of South America is called yellow, but inclines more to cream colour. The East India cottons rank in the following order: Bourbon, Surat, Bengal, Madras. I. Bourbon; this is the most even and uniform in quality of any other; it is of a long sUky staple, very clean, and is the most valuable kind imported into England, except the Sea Island, Georgia. II. Of the Surat cottons, the Ahmood is the best; the fibre is very fine, but not of long staple. The specimens upon which experiments have been made, fuUy prove, that if such cotton could always be im- ported, it would command a high price, and meet a ready market to the extent of (i,()00,(KX)lbs. without interfering with the growth of our West India Islands. The other places are Baroach, Bownagiuir, Surat, Jambooser, Oclasur, Hansoote, &c. The finest Ahmood cotton could have been jnircliased at Surat for 115 to 125 rupees per candy of 7 cwt. some years since,' but lately, from the competition to the northward for cotton for the China market, it has risen to above 180 rupees per candy : even at that price it would answer as a remittance; but great advantages would be acquired by freeing the cotton of every particle of foulness. 280 COTTON WOOL. as well as every mixture of tinged or inferior staple before it is packeil up, leaving nothing to be made up into bales hut the purest cotton, by wiiich the value would be much increased in England, and the freight would be considerably reduced by the impurities left behind, which pay a freight, and are not only a great injury to the sale and value of the cotton, but the picking alone, which costs 3d. per lb. in England, could be performed for one penny in India. It is impossible to be too attentive to the great object of shipping no cotton but what is perfectly clean ; it should, in fact, be put into that precise state in which it is placed by the women of India previous to its being spun into yarn. The coarse and middling qualities should be rejected, as they do not suit the Euro- pean market, not only on account of the high freight, but because it would be inexpedient to interfere with the system of the West India planters, who are increasing the culture of these qualities of cotton, and be- cause it might in some degree interfere with the commerce in this article carried on with China. III. The Bengal cotton imported is much like that of Sural, but of rather shorter staple, the superior kinds being reserved for the manufacture of muslins and other piece goods. I\'. Of Madras cotton but little is imported; it is in general dirty, containing much seed, which reduces its value in England very considerably. Small quantities are occasionally met with raised from Bourbon seed, which it resembles in staple, but falls far short in cleanness and colour. The first mention we have of cotton as an article of trade, is in Hackluyfs collection of voyages, from a little work entitled "The Process of English Policy." After enumerating the articles which constitute the trade of England with various other countries, it states that " Genoa resorts to England in her huge ships, named carracks, bringing many commodities, as silk, paper, wool, oil, cotton, Sec." This work was printed as early as 1430 ; and it is probable that much earlier than that period, England was supplied with cotton from the Levant. The Genoese possessed this trade till about 1511; from that period till 1534, according to Hackluyt, " ships of London and Bristol imported from Sicily, Candia, Cyprus, and other parts, silks, rhubarb, wines, oils, cotton wool, Turkey carpets, galls, and Indian spices."" The Levant trade was soon after engrossed by the merchants at Antwerp, and till 1575 entirely abandoned by the English. After the sacking of Antwerp the English trade to the Levant revived, and in 1621 was in a flourishing state, as a}>jiears from the testimony of Mr. Munn, in his Treatise on the Trade of India, in which cotton is enumerated as one of the many articles imported from the Mediterranean. From the above it appears evident that, previous to the discovery of America and the West Indies, and for some time afterwards, England, and probably all Europe, were supplied with cotton from the Levant. In 1641 it is stated that " the town of Manchester buys cotton-wool in London, that comes first from Cyprus and Smyrna ;" whence it may be inferred that no considerable quantities were as yet im- ported from our West India islands. In 1660, a law passed prohibiting the landing any cotton the growth of our Asian, African, or American colonies, except in the English dominions. Since that period the importation of cotton into Great Britain has progressively and rapidly increased, as will appear from the following statement, from which some idea may be formed of the astonishing and unexampled increase (ind prosperity of om" cotton manufactures. Total lbs. Average per annum. Imported in 5 years 1701 to 1705 inclusive — .... 5,854,407 lbsl,170,881 5 1716 to 1720 10,866,435 . 2,173,287 5 1771 to 1775 23,822,945 4,764,589 5 1776 to 1780 33,530.065 6,706,013 5 1781 to 1785 ..., . 54,709,671 10,941,934 5 , 1786 to 1790 ^ ... 127,216,352 ^ 25,443,270 COTTON. 281 fn 1790 the quantity consumed in the manufactures was estmiatcd at about 23 millions of pounds, of which about 13 millions were applied to calicoes and muslins, half that quantity to fustians, and the" remainder to hosiery, candle-wicks, &c. The following are the quantities imported into Great Britain' in the years 1791 to 1802 inclusive, specifying that from the East Indies, and that from other parts. East Indies. Other parts. Total. lbs. lbs. lbs. 1791 3,472 28,703,203 28,706,673 1792 7 34,907,490 34,907,497 1793 760,372 18,059,848 18,820,220 1794 240,156 23,976,117 24,216,273 1795 268,666 25,804,786 26,073,452 1796 736,919 31,233,016 31,969,935 1797 1,353,971 21,820,785 23,174,756 1798 1,969,685 29,622,641 31,592,326 1799 6,934,631 36,279,203 43.213,834 1800 6,750,036 48,836,.305 55,586,341 1801 4,252,509 51,508,314 55,760,823 1802 2,929,786 57,399,525 60,329,311 The following is an account of the quantities of cotton wool imported into Great Britain in the years 1794 to 1799 inclusive; from which may be derived a tolerably accurate idea of the relative quantities of the different kinds of cotton imported, and of tlie increased cultivation of each particular sort. 1794 lbs. 1795 1796 1797 1798 1799 , lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. ib=. Denmark ,..»».^»»»^^.»»^^^^» 193,835 157,484 45,608 31,225 485,401 Russia »,»»»...»^»»»^-^»%»^»^^»»»» 5,744 7,652 1,724 4,451 8,801 Sweden »».^»»»»».»»*,^«^»*i^^--w 19.187 21,969 Poland »...^...»»«^»^-^»..»^»»»» — » 511 23,965 Prussia^»^^»»»^^»»»»v-.»»»v.^.^ 21,243 9,908 1,048 Germany »»»^»».^»*....>»»»...w»»-....^ 57,562 307,986 1,475, 1&3 1,125,072 1,533,232 3,501,005 Holland ..^>»»^»»»»*»»^.w»..».»»».. 2,118,165 571,317 12,000 161,171 23,505 Flanders .^»»~.»».^»^.>,.*^»»^» — 694,124 92,429 Portugal .,. w.-.^»»»^»».^i^.^...^^ 3,954,112 5,831,337 8,025,674 4,997,277 6,233,643 8,130,619 Spain »»^^»^»^»-,^»^«»»^»»»»„ 561,930 1,472,128 1,736,701 134,972 211,133 Gibraltar 4,843 51,699 212,089 301,423 Italy — 402,431 22,295 396,493 106,964 31,703 S2,49G Turkey »^»»»^..» — »^^»»»^»»^ 4,596,481 1,221,035 1,404,959 195,071 236,961 336,118 I rel a n d»»^»« »»^»^.,»»^».»^ 111,477 347,330 245,594 495,175 142,986 332,639 Isle of ]Man»^^ ^»»»x»^.^^ 383 Guernsey and Jersey ».»»..»».» 199,700 19,378 256,984 90,421 16,541 Asia »»^»,»»»»»»».»^^»»v^ 240,156 268,666 736,919 1,353,971 1,969,685 6,934.631 Africa »..,».,», »^»^v»»»^v^»^ 1,301 1,252 287 14,863 52,710 American States ^»^»^»»^»^^ 250,873 870,703 3,416,332 3,232,649 5,992.577 7,170,219 British Colonies ^^^ ^...^ 988,280 1,172,846 1,341,391 1,140,546 1,108,669 656,069 British West Indies ^^»,»^ 7,485,534 10,451,749 7,494,237 5,746,291 6,869,938 6,857,620 Conquered Islands »^„«^»^»» 1,944,743 1,979,562 3,410,557 3,566,396 5.596,905 6,044,015 Foreign West Indies »»^»..^ 609,404 1,243,331 1,846,665 31,969,935 798,927 1,235,280 2,280,115 Total 24,216,273 26,073,452 23,174,756 ; 31,592,326 43,213,834 Oo 2$2 COTTON. The following is a statement of the quantities of cotton wool imported from the East Indies on account of tlie Company and individuals, in the years 1803 to 1809 inclusive, together with the sale value. Years. hast India Company. Individuals. Total. lbs. £ lbs. £ Ib«. i,- 1803 1804 1805 ISOO 1807 1808 1809 245,483 2,709,443 25,996 157,086 1,789,984 2,484,920 284,674 2,696,582 3,597,699 5,175,362 3,005,038 67,073 117,572 19,318 141,446 165,257 193,120 228,995 1,789,984 2,484,920 284,674 2,096,582 3,597,699 5,420,845 6,434,48 1 (>7,073 117,572 19,318 141,446 165,257 219,116 386,081 The following is an account of the prime cost and expences of 400 bales of cotton imported from Bombay to London, in a country ship, having the East India Company's permission to proceed to Europe^ 400 bales cotton «»»» — »^»^^^>»Gross weight, Cwt. 1364 3 20 Tare at I6i;lbs. per bale 38 3 20 Net weight, Cwt. 1,300 Making Surat candies 180,579 dec. at 180 rupees per candy Rupees 33,384 1 8 Charges — Repacking 400 bales at 1 rupce»^»»»v,».,»»...« Rupees 400 Screwing ditto at ditto » ^»»»»*,^v,.v^ 400 Lacing ditto at 2 ditto ,.^»^»»»,..»»-»«^...»»^»^»x^»..,.»,»^»»^»» 800 O 400 new wrappers at | ditto»»»^..^»-..,»»^.^v^v»»*^^»^,. 300 O O Sewing and packing after being screwed »>»^»»,..»*^v» 31 1 4 mds. twine for sewing at 7i rupees »».>»..^*.w^»^,.^»* 30 Cooley women employed in sevfing^^^^^^^^^^^,^^^ 6 1 60 Cooley hire 400 bales from Green to screws ..^»^^»^^.,. 25 Ditto 400 bales from screws to Bunder »,v»v»v^v»»^»^»» 50 Weighing 400 bales ^»,^^^^^^v^v, 12 Loading into boats. »»»^».»..»%..»»v^^.,......^^v»»»».»» 12 O 14 double boats for ditto, at 4 rupees»^»^»^v»^,^.>^»^xv» 56 Commission on Rupees 33584 1 8, at 5 per cent..^v»l679 80 3,801 3 40 ^'^^ Rupees 37,386 48 Exchange at 2s. 6d. per Bombay rupee is w^v»»,wv»^v^w^»,^d£'4G73 5 3 Premium of insurance on oC3,000 to cover prime cost and insurance at 7 per cent».».^»»».»»»^,»^ ^^^^^^^£350 O Policy duty at 5s. per cent...^.>^^..^^v^..^vx.w».*»»»..«„^,,»»^ 12 10 362 10 Tonnage occupied by 400 bales, 102 tons, 25 feet, freight =£"22 15s. per ton, payable 90 days after the ship's arrival ^»»v»».»»v.....^^»»^ 2,332 2 9 Total .»^ .^ .^7,367 18 The net weight of the above 400 bales at the sales, was I46,043!bs. The sale amount, £QS^2 3s. 4J. subject to the usual deductions. The freight thereon amounted to about 4d. per lb. EUPHORBIUM— FISH MAWS— F0LIU3I INDICUM— HE?IIP, 5:c. 2S3 EUPHORBIUM Is the concrete resinous juice of a prickly shrub, growing in Malabar and various parts of India. It is in tears of an irregular form, some of which are found, on being broken, to contain little thorns, twi^s, &c. otliers are hollow without any thing in the cavity; the tears are of a bright light yellow, between a straw and a gold colour on the outside, and white witliin; easy to break, having but little smell, but the taste is violently sharp and acrimonious. It is to be chosen dry, clean, and of a bright colour ; its acrid taste is the great mark of its goodness, and this ought to be such as to inflame the whole mouth, on holding a very small piece therein for a shoi't space of time. FISH M.\WS Are an article of trade from various parts of India to Ciilna, where they are much esteemed. In chusing them care should be taken that tiiey are properly cured, or they will be subject to decay, and not be worth the freight; the largest are to be preferred. FOLIUM indicu:m, Or Malabathrum, is said to be the leaf of the cassia lignea tree. The leaf is large, of an oblon'» figure, smooth and glossy on the upper side, and less so on the lower. Its colour is a dusky green on one side, and a pale brown on the other. It is furnished with three ribs, running its whole length, very pro- tuberant on the lower side; and it has two smaller ones near tlie edges. Its smell, while fresh, is aromatic and agreeable, somewhat resembling that of a mixture of cloves and cinnamon; its taste is rather acrid and" bitterish, but very aromatic; when chewed, it renders the saliva slimy and glutinous. The more aromatic -the flavour, the warmer the taste, and the fresher and better, the more it is esteemed. 8 cwt. of Folium Indicum is allowed to a ton. HEMP. The Island of Salsette produces two sorts of this commodity ; one resembles the Bengal Paut, the leaves and young fruit of which are used as food, and the fibrous part employed in several kinds of cordage. The other resembles the Sunn of Bengal, and is much esteemed for its strength and dm'ability, being pre- ferable to that of Bengal for cotton ropes, where very great strength is necessary; it is the best substitute for hemp yet known, and could the cultivator be ensured a certain price, and a ready market for tlie com- modity, very large quantities would be produced. It has occasionally been imported both by the East India Company and individuals ; but the heavy freight it is subject to, has prevented it being a profitable remittance. The purer and cleaner it is when packed, the more it is esteemed. Hemp in its rough state pays a duty of 5s. per ton of 20 cwt. Tiie tonnage is calculated at 50 cu- bical feet to a ten. LIGNUM COLUBRINUM, Snake wood, or snake root, is the woody part of the tree M-hich produces Nux Vomica. It is of a heavy close substance, covered with an iron coloured bark, of a yellow colour internally with whitish streaks. In rasping or scraping, this wood emits a faint, but not disagreeable smell; when chewed for some time, it discovers a very bitter taste. It should be chosen in ponderous sound pieces, about a foot and a half long, free from worms and dust. It is seldom imported from the East Indies. Oo-2 284 MANGOES— NUX VOMICA— PEACOCKS' FEATHERS. MANGOES. This fnilt, when fully ripe, is yellowish or reddish, replete with a fine agreeable juice, having a large stone; it cuts like an apple, hut more juicy. IMangoes are sent to Europe as a iiickle, and are prepared in the following manner; when nearly ripe, they are cut in two, the kernel taken out, and the vacant space filled with chillies, garlic, ginger, &c. after which they are put in vinegar, and sent as presents to Europe and elsewhere. They should be chosen of a bright yellow colour, firm and fleshy, free from fibres, anil of an agreeable smell; and care should be taken to fill the cask full of pickle, or they will be apt to spoil on the voyage. The permanent duty is 3s. per gallon, and the war duty Is. making in the whole ^s. per gallon. Mode of forwarding Mangoe Plants to Europe. The vegetative quality of the stone or kernel not seeming to be long preserved, the readiest method of obtaining the plants in Europe is to set a quantity of the nuts in a tub of earth, and when the plants are grown a foot high, to ship them, placing a covering to protect them from the spray of the sea, being very careful not to water them too much on the passage. When the ship arrives in a cold climate, they should be screened from the cold. NUX VOMICA Is the produce of a middling sized tree, growing plentifully on the Malabar Coast; the berry, or fruii of which is about the size of an apple, covered with a hard shell, somewhat resembling the pomegranate, of a rich beautiful orange colour when ripe; filled with a pulp containing the seeds, or Nux Vomica; these are flat and round, about an inch broad, and of the thickness of a dollar, on both sides prominent in the middle, of a grey colour, covered with a woolly kind of matter, internally hard and tough like horn, having a taste considerably bitter, with very little smell. Chuse such as are large, clean, and new, free from dust and dirt, rejecting the decayed and worm-eaten. An extract of Nux Vomica has been recently imported from India; but to what use it has been applied, is uncertain. The following are the quantities of Nux Vomica imported from India, and sold at the Company's sales in the years 1803 to 1808 inclusive, together with the sale value and the average price per cwt. Years, March Sale. September Sale. Total. Aver, per Cwt. Cwt. £ Cwt. £ Cwt. £ £ s rl 1803 — . 722 767 722 767 1 1 3 1804 168 190 » ^^ 168 190 1 2 7 1805 9 10 ^_ 9 10 1 2 3 1806 1 ■ G 8 6 8 1 6 8 1807 U.5 1R9 — . — 145 189 1 6 1 1808 101 97 — — 101 97 19 2 15 cwt. of Nux Vomica is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty on it is £i 4s. per cwf. and the temporary or war duty £1 8s. making in all =£'5 12s. per cwt. PEACOCKS' FEATHERS. This bird is found in its wild state in several parts of India. Its beautiful feathers are much used among the Chinese to make the raised work of birds. They should be chosen perfect and not rumpled. The centre feather of the tail, which is sometimes four feet long, is much esteemed, being decorated with what is called the eye, a brilliant spot beautifully enamelled with a variety of colours. PEPPER. 295 PEPPER is the produce of a vine, wliich in its own climate is a hardy plant, growing readily from cut- lings or layers, rising in several knotted stems, twining round any neighbouring support, and adhering by its fibres, that shoot from ever)' joint at intervals of 6 to 10 inches; if suffered to run along the ground, these fibres would become roots, but in this case it would not bear, the prop being necessary for encouraging it to tlirow out its prolific shoots; it climbs to the height of 20 feet, but thrives best when restrained to 12 or 15, as in the former case the lower j)art of the vine bears neither leaves nor fruit, whilst in the latter it produces both from witliin a foot of the ground; the stalk soon becomes ligneous, and in time acquires con- siderable thickness. The leaves are of a deep green and glossy surface, heart shaped, pointed, not pungent to the taste, and have but little smell. The branches are short and brittle, not projecting above two feet from the stem, and separating readily at the joints; the blossom is small and wliite, the fniit round, green when young and full grown, and turning to a bright red when ripe, and in perfection. It grows abun- dantly from all the branches, in long small clusters of 20 to 50 grains, somewhat resembling bunches of currants, but with this difierence, that every grain adheres to the common stalk, which occasions the clus- ters of pepper to be more compact, and it is also less pliant. It is generally propagated by cuttings from the horizontal shoots that run along the ground. The plant begins to bear about the thii-d year, is esteem- ed in its prime in the seventh, wliich state it maintains three or four years; it then gradually declines for about the same period, until it is no longer worth keeping: generally speaking, the pepper plant produces two crops in a year, but the seasons are subject to great irregularitips. As sonn .is any of the berries redden, the bunch is reckoned fit for gathering, the remainder being then generally full grown, although green ; it is then gathered, and spread on mats in the sun; in this situation it becomes black and shrivelled as we see it; and as it dries, is hand-rubbed occasionally, to separate the grains from the stalks. That which has been gathered at the properest state of maturity, wUI shrivel the least; but if plucked too soon, it will in a short time, by removal from place to place, become broken and dusty. Pepper is produced on the Malabar Coast, on Sumatra, and many other of the Eastern Islands; it is an article in which a considerable trade is carried on with the British settlements in India, with China, and with the different maritime powers of Europe. The ^Malabar pepper is esteemed the best; next that of the west coast of Sumatra; and lastly, that produced on the Malay Peninsula, Java, and the neighbouring islands; of the whole, that from Palcmbang and from Borneo, is considered the worst.. There are two denominations of Pepper in commerce, black and white. Black Pepper is of two sorts, light and heavy; the former in its original state having a number of bad grains, sticks, and dirt in it: this is carried to China, but should be rejected for the European markets. That which is well garbled and clean, having the stalks, bad grains, and other impurities taken out, is denomi- nated heavy pepper, and is the sort usually brought to Europe. Pepper should be chosen of a pungent smell, extremely hot and acrid to the taste, in large grains, firm, sound, and with few wrinkles, of which it will always have some. Reject that which is much shrivelled and small grained, or which, on beijig rubbed, wUl bi'eak to pieces. White Pepper is also of two sorts, common and genuine : the former is made by blanching the grains of tli€ common black pepper . For this process the best and soundest grains are selected, and steeped in water. In about a week the skin bursts, which is afterwards carefully separated by drying in the sun, rub- bing between the hands, and winnowing. But little of this sort is prepared, the price in England fluc- tuating much, being frequently as low as the black pepper ; but the white has this obvious recommendation, that it can be made of no other than the best and soundest grains, taken at the most perfect state of matu- rity. The genuine white pepper, as it is called, is composed of the blighted or imperfect grains picked in small quantities from the heaps of black pepper, and retains more of the qualities of the black than the manufactured sort does. 286 PEPPER. Pepper was in demand ill England long before the East India Company was established; it was ob- tained partly from Lisbon, and j)artly through the medium of the Levant or Turkey Company. The supj)ly from Lisbon was checked by tlie war which took place with Spain at the latter end of the six- teenth century; and the Dutch, by supplanting the Portuguese, having obtained a considerable share in this branch of eastern traffic, the article rose in the British market from 4s. to 8s. per lb. In 1.59'i, by the capture of the Spanish carrack, Madre de Dios, a large quantity which formed part of her cargo, lowered the price considerably. This capture in a great degree led to the determination of entering upon a trade to the East Indies, direct from this country. For many years after the Company's establishment, pepper formed the most important article of then- imports. As the early voyages were made upon separate accounts, it would be difficult, if not impossible, to ascertain with any degree of accuracy the quantities procured, or whether they were more or less than competent to the home demand; the probability is, that England very early participated in the supply of the continent. In 1615, Sir Dudley Digges, in reply to an attack which had been made upon the Company''s trade, stated the annual consumption of this country at 450,0001bs. per annum. If Sii- Dudley was correct in this assertion, pepper must have been at that time in more general use than at subsequent periods. In 16-21, Mr. Munn stated the annual consumption of Europe to be 6,000,0001bs. In 1G23, Malynes, in his " Centre of the Circle of Connnerce," quotes the cost price of pepper in In- dia at 2|d. per lb. and the sale price at Is. Sd. About this time the price of pepper at Lisbon was 2s. per lb. The Dutch at this period state that pepper cost at Java from 5 to 7 dollars a pecul. Among the expedients to which King Charles II. in his necessity was compelled to have recourse, was liis obliging the East India Company to sell to the Crown the whole pepper which was in their warehouses, amounting to G07,.5221bs. which was bought by the King on credit at 2s. Id. per lb. or ^63,283 11 1. This pepper was sold to diftei-ent merchants for ready money, at Is. 8d. per lb. or d£'50,626 17 1; and many years elapsed before the Company could get their account finally adjusted. In the seven years, from IGG^ to 1670, the quantity of pepper imported was 9,426,387 lbs. or on an average 1 ,346,669 lbs. per annum, by which it is evident that, making a large allowance for the home con- sumption, there must have been considerable quantities exported. In 1675-6, it appears that ginger had become a substitute for pepper, and the sale of pepper, in Italy, Turkey, or the North of Europe had failed, on account of the wars in Poland, and the price liad fallen to 7d. per lb. in England. The Company sent instructions abroad fixing the purchase price at 2id, or at the most 3d. per lb. In 16S0, i\Ir. Pajiillon, \vho wrote a treatise on the East India Trade, states the quantity of the pepper annually consumed in this countiy at 180,000 lbs. at 8d. per lb. =£'6,000. In the infancy of the Company's concerns, their investments of pepper were chiefly provided at Acheen, Bantam, Borneo, Jambee, Jacatra, the present Batavia, Macassar, Priaman, Patany, Siam, Succadana, and other places in the eastern seas. Their principal factory was at Bantam, to which all the others were subordinate. The voyages were circuitous, and articles were bought and sold as markets offered. After disposing of European goods on the Coasts of Coromandel and Malabar, they took in some articles of piece-goods for a part of theii- returning cargo, and others for traffic among the eastern islands, with which they obtained pepper to complete their lading for Europe. In 1683, the English, through the intrigues of the Dutch, were compelled to withdraw from Bantam, upon which they settled at Bencoolen, upon tlie island of Sumatra, and built a strong fort; here they re- mained about thuty-six years, when being disposed to quit it in favour of a more salubrious spot, at a few miles' distance, the natives in 1719 entered into a conspiracy, and drove them off the island. In the next year they returned, and without molestation completed the present Fort Marlborough, which the Company- have retained, except during the short interval that the French deprived them of it in the year 1760. PEPPER. ggr In 1722, the duty on pepper for home consumption was reduced from 2s. to 4d. per lb. In 1730, the Dutch imported into Holland, 3,145,392 lbs. black, and 3,W)ilbs. wliite pepper, and in 1732, their imports amounted to 1,419,427 lbs. In 1742, the importation of pepper into France was stated to amount to 595,377 lbs. On Sumatra, the natives who live under the Company's government, are by compact, whicli is deemed the price of theii- protection, required to cultivate a fixed niunber of pepper vines, in proportion to their families. The produce of these vines is supplied to the Company at a stipulated rate of price : this was formerly 10 dollars, but has been increased to 15 dollars the bahar. The average quantity procured at the Company's settlements in the years 1795 to 1800, was 1004 tons per annum. The prime cost of the cargoes, chiefly pepper, during the same period, amounted to 473,270 dollars, or 94,654 Spanish dollars per annum. In ISOl, from the small quantities of pepper collected on the coast of Sumatra, and the heavy expence attending that establishment, the East India Company issued orders to withdraw the out- settlements, and to give every encouragement to the natives to transport the pepper produced in their several districts in their own boats to Fort Marlborough, where it should be paid for at a fair market price. Pepper is also produced on the Coast of Malabar, of which it is the principal article of commerce. Previous to the invasion of Hyder in 1764, the province produced annually from 15 to 20,000 candies of 640 lbs. Of this, it is conjectured, full one-third was taken off by various Indian markets, and tlie remainder exported to Europe. Formerly the English and French were the principal purchasers. The English made theirs at Tellicheny, and the French at Mahe, and theii" concerns were so discreetly managetl, as to avoid overbidding each other, by which they obtained the commodity at a fair and reasonable price. In 1732, the English Company procured to tlie extent of 6,000 candies, at 68 rupees per candy, though the price was aftei-nards raised to mdividuals to 774 rupees ; from 1740 to L750 it got up to SO. In 1765, the produce began to diminish, by which the price rose Irom 100 to 120 rupees. Upon the abolition of the French East India Company, Mahe became a free port, and was resorted to by various descriptions of purchasers, whose eagerness of competition naturally produced a further increase of price. From 1776 to 1780, pepper sold at from 115 to 130 rupees, and upon tlie conclusion o* the peace in 17S3, it got up to 155 i-upees per candy. In 1790, upwards of 1100 candies were procured at Tellicherxy, at from 125 to 150 rupees per candy, and in 1791 the quantity was doubled. In August, 1790, a contract was made at 165. From 17S9 to 1793, about 4000 candies were annually exported from that place. In 1793, the price of pepper was as high as 220 rupees a candy, and the Company's resident made a contract for 4,000 candies at 200 rupees. The extravagant price to which the article had thus arrived, called for serious investigation, and upon enquiry was found to result from the Improvident conduct of one of the Company's servants. Upon his removal, his successor almost immediately effected a reduction of the price to 160 rupees ; since that period it once fell to 130, and expectations were held out that it woidd be reduced still lower: even that price is too low to enable the ciUtivator to thrive. The quantity of pepper exported from the Company's warehouses at Tellicherr)' in 1 797 was, 6225 candies; in 1798, 4778 candies ; and in 1799 and 1800 about 1140 candies each year. Upon the Company obtaining possession of Malabar, plans were suggested for securing to them the whole of the pepper produced therein ; but oh trial they entnely failed of effect, and a free trade is now allowed in pepper, as well as in all other articles of produce on the Coast of Malabar. In 1795, a treaty was concluded with the Rajah of Travancore, in whicli it was stipulated that a subsidiary force should be furnished by the Company lor the use of the Rajah, for which a sum was to be paid annually, equivalent to the expence of the same. No payment was made under the treaty till 1 798-9. From that period to 1806 tlie amount of the subsidy, fixed at =C42,914, has been annually realized in the 238 PEPPER. way of set off, in the account w-itli the Rajah for pepper, furnished by him under contract at the price of about 125 rupees per candy. In 1808, in consequence of tlie price of pepjier having fallen from the con- tinuance of the war, a requisition was made to the Rajah, that the future payment of the subsidy should be in money instead of pepper. This occasioned a misunderstanding between the two Governments, which brou'^Iit on a war, and terminated in the British forces overrunning the greater part of Travancore, which was restored to the Rajah on the conclusion of a peace. The folio win <^ is the oflicial value of pepper imported into the British settlements in 1805. Sicca Rupees 11,35,111 BengaK»»»»v 4,19,829 3,03,210 Fort St. George, and its dependencies — >», Bombay and Surat «v»«v^»^^^ -»^ — «' Of the amount of the Bengal imports, 10,36,703 Sicca Rupees was from Prince of Wales's Island, Sumatra, and other places to the eastward. Of the Fort St. George imports 300,000 Sicca rupees was from the above places ; the rest from the soutliern parts of Coromandel, Ceylon, &c. Those of Bombay are not particularized. The following are the quantities of pepper imported, and sold at the East India sale ; likewise the sale value, the quantities exported, and tliose retained for home consumption, from 1770 to 1800. Years. Imports. Sale Amount. Exported. Home Consumpt. from 2:>th JMarch. Ibi. £ lbs. lbs. 1770 to 1779 1780 to 1789 1790 to 1799 23,5.38,798 22,688,222 39,403,337 1,263,712 1,316,835 2,648,723 18,601,648 17,579,468 32,721,024 4,937,150 5,108,754 6,682,353 The following is a statement of the quantities of pepper imported and sold on account of the East India Company and individuals, at the Company's sales in the years 1803 to 1809 inclusive, together with the sale value, and the quantities retained for home consumption. East India Company. Indiv duals. Total. Home Coiisum. Years. lbs. Sale value. lbs. Sale valne. lbs. Value. lbs. 1803 6,407,314 224,.52ti 1,253,609 45,876 6,660,923 270,402 736,391 1804 3,506,764 141, .588 1.094,133 41,189 4,600,897 182,777 776,211) 1805 3,169,244 120,748 250,722 8,771 3,419,966 129,519 673,497 1806 1,210,760 38,266 56,357 1,.552 1,267,117 39,818 808,232 1807 2,149,287 75,389 345.511 19,918 2,494,798 95,757 805,942 1808 1,, 380,243 70,249 2,410 271 1,382,653 70,520 878,650 1809 1,153,986 50,476 114,483 4,762 1,268,469 55,238 884,166 In the foregoing statement of sales, the white pepper is blended with the black ; the average quantity imported of the former is about 80,0001bs. per annum. 16 cwt. of pepper is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty on pepper is Is. 3d. per lb. and the tem- porary or war duty 5d. making in the whole Is. 8d. per lb. The customs received on pepper drawn for home consumption during the above period, 1803 to 1809 inclusive, have amounted to <£'359,057, or on an average, =e5 1,294 per annum. Pepper abounds in go many parts of India, it has never been monopolized like the other spices; the imports into Euro]>e have always been considerable, and will no doubt conthiue so, as it will probably x^ main in general demand by all ranks and conditions of people. PIECE GOODS. 2"9 The following are the quantities of black and white pepper imported into Holland, and sold by the Dutch East India Company, for seven years, 1785 to 1791, both years inclusiv(\ Years Black 1 \-|>|.er. White Pejiper, 'lolal. lbs. £ lbs £ lbs. 1 X 1785 4,876,403 310,515 42.145 3,930 4,918,548 314,415 1786 3,557,144 222,325 38,773 3,565 3,595,917 225,890 1787 2,990,292 183,495 48,427 4,385 3,038,719 187,880 1788 1,652,419 103,275 57,360 5,190 1,719,779 108,465 1789 2,069,518 122,820 23,500 2,135 2,093,018 124,955 1790 2,956,589 178,060 83,775 7,615 3,040,364 185,675 1791 2,860,417 195,225 24,450 2,220 2,884,867 197,445 being on an average 2,994,683 lbs. black, and 45,464 lbs. white pepper per annum, of which 623,452 lbs. were annually unported from Ceylon. PIECE GOODS Are manufactured of various dimensions and qualities at Baroach, Jumbaseer, Amedabad, and otliw places in Guzzerat, and to the northward of Bombay. They are usually denominated Surat piece "oods,, and exported from thence and Bombay to Europe, the Arabian and Persian Gulfs, the Malay Coast, and various other parts of India: they are in general coarse coloured goods, and prohibited for home cons- sumption in Great Britain. The demand for Surat piece-goods has much decreased in Europe, in coiisequence of tlie improved state of the British manufactures, which have materially interfered with them ; and from the abohtion ai' tiie slave trade, the demand for the African market is much reduced. The following are the species imported into England from Bombay, with the number of pieces allowed to a ton. Annabatchies ^..^^^^..^ »»^.^»^»»^»»»»», x»^R 400 Bombay stuffs .^ II 400 Byrampauts »»»^«»»»^^»^»^»^^ »» 400 Bejutaj)auts R 400 Brawls „». .^ 1200 Betellees ^ . 400 Chelloes . . R 400 Chintz, of sorts — »v^..»^»» « R 400 Dooties . ^_ R 400 Guinea stuffs, 4} yards each.».»^»»».»^»»x»^»» 1200 Long cloths, whole pieces »»»»».w»»»^»^»»^.,.»»»»»» 160 Long cloths, half pieces »»»»^»»»^.»»^»»*»^»»»^ 320 ljemmannees^^^.^^,.^^^^^^^^^^,^^^^^^,^^^^lii 800 Musters »..»»«...»»^.m»»«.»».^^»»»»»»»^^»^ ^»^»»^^ 400 Nunsarees »»»^»,^.»^»^».».»^»»»^ ^ R 400 Neganepauts ^^»^ 4^ Niccannees, large »^^„»».»»,»»»»».. v»^.».^»»»»^ 6i)0 Ditto, small,w> — » ^ » ,^^.. 600 Salempores ,»»» ^»»^» ,^»^ ,^»^»»» 400 Stuffs, brown . R 400 TapseUs, lai-ge — ^^v^»,„^... »,^^».», .^^ 400 Ditto, small , 600 N. B. 'Wlien the letter R is set against pieces of 400 to a ton, it shews those goods are to be reduced, or brought to a standard of 16 yards long, and 1 broad; where it is against pieces of 800 to the ton, to 10 yards long, and 1 broad. Example. — 1000 pieces of 12 yards long, and 1| broad, at 400 pieces to the ton, make 844 pieces, or V tons, 44 pieces, and 1000 pieces of 104^ yards by 1^, at 800 to a ton, are 1 181 pieces, or 1 ton, 381 pieces. The particular kinds of piece goods suitable to the markets in various paits of India, are enumerated under the respective places. Considerable quantities of Surat piece goods were imported into Europe by the French and Dutch previous to the war. In 1791 there ij-ere sold at L'Orient 65,025 pieces, the sale amount of whick was 1^155678 Is. Gd^ 290 PUTCIIOCK— RADIX T.OPEZIANA— SANDAT, WOOD. TIk' fnlln-.ving is a statement of the quantities of Siirat piece-goods, imported and sold at llie East India Conipajiy's sales for twenty .years, 1771 to 1790 inclusive, with the sale amount. Years. Picc,;s. Sale AiTlolllit. Years. Piece-;. Salo Ainouiii. 1771 131,198 91 ,300 1781 33,144 23,129 1772 I'll, 029 87,17(; 1782 3(i,597 29,403 1773 58,138 (i.5,23l 1783 82,9(i0 79,944 1771 3S,3fi(J 54,798 1784 31,130 22,007 1 77.J 47,40.5 02,355 1785 2(i,707 18,903 17?(> 18,822 13,308 1780 1777 83,02 t 4.8,4(i8 1787 41,882 28,500 177S (;),2S,5 32,207 1788 41.800 29,937 1779 31, .52,3 13,230 1789 4i,715 33,357 1780 18,005 11,319 1790 33,131 9,039 Within these few years, considerable quantities of coarse wliite piece-goods have been manufactured fn tl;c Travancore country, and sliippcd for England from Anjengo; they are blended in the accour.ts made up at the East India House with those of Surat. The following is a^i account of the sale amount of Surat and Anjengo piece-goods at tlie East India Company's sales, for toji years, 1798-9 to 1807-8 inclusive. Year-;. Sale Amoimt. 1 798-9 dCl 93,202 1799-0 177,901 1800-1 , ,„. 20.5,283 1801-2 1 1 ,751 1S02-3 ., 1 84,430 Year-. Sale Amount. 1 SO.3-4.. £91 ,21 8 1804-5 14,679 180.5-0 84,617 1 800-7 . 92,755 1 807-8 ^... 30,38 1 PUTCHOCK. Of tliis article considerable quantities are annually sent from the western side of India to China,, whore it is used in their temples, liaving, when burnt, a pleasant and grateful smell. It is in general full of sticks and dirt. The Dutch always garble theirs, but the English do not, and are in conscfjuejice obliged to make an allowance of from 1,5 to 25 per cent, for waste and dirt. Tlie Company's sliips pro- ceeding from Bombay to ('iiina, seldom purcliase tliis article On their own account, Ijut carry it on freight. RADIX LOPEZIANA Is a root produced on the jNIuhibar Coast, and brought from Goa, in pieces about two inches thick, of wliich the woody part is lightish and white, the medullary part more dense and reddish. Tlie- bark is rough, wrinkled, brown, soft, and apparently woolly, covered with a paler cirticle, neitiier has it any striking smell or taste. When boiled in v\-ater, it lias no smell; the liquor is of a yellow hue, ahuost insipid, impress- ing the tongue willi a very light bitterness. In diarrhcoas this root Is regarded as a metlicine of great efficacy. SiVNDAL WOOD. The tree which produces sandal wood, grows only on the JMalabar Coast, the Island of Timor, and onc' or two islands in the easte.m seas ; but the Malabar is the best. Tlic tree has something of the appearance »1" a large myrtle, with stitl' branches ; its leaves, which are about t^vo inches long, and three quarters uC SANDAL WOOD. 291 an inch l)roaJ, are like those of the privet, smooth and shining; it bears a small red flower, and the bcrrv i-, Hhout the size of a pea, smooth, juicy, and black, when npe. Tlie common .size of the tree at the root, when it is cut, is about nine inches in diameter, but sometimes considerably larger. When the trees arr felled, the bark is taken off; they are then cut into billets, and buried in a dry place f(jr two months, during; which period the white ants will eat the outer wood without touching the heart, which is t!»e sandal; it U then taken up and smootlied, and according to their size, sorted into three kinds. The deeper the coloui-, the Iiigher is the perfume; and hence the merchants sometimes divide sandal into red, yellow, and white; but these are all different shades of the same colour, and do not arise iVoni anv dlfi'erence in the species of the tree. 'J'he nearer the root, in general the higher is the perfume. The l>ilkt nearest the root Lj com- monly called root-sandal, and is of a superior (piality. Sandal wood is sorted into three sizes. Uefore the year 1797, that was reckoned of the first siz?, of which 35 billets made a candy of 5601bs.; the second size 45 pieces, and the thii'd size, 55 pieces. Since the year 1707, the sizes have been reduced; the first sort now contains G5, the second sort 1-2, and the third sort 90 pieces to a candy: all pieces smaller than tliese, all rent and knottv j)iu<;es, whatever mav be their size, together with cuttings, roots, and the like, are called Caripini, and form a fourth sort. The chips whicii are removed in polishing the logs, form a fifth assortment. The three first onlv are sent to China. The Carippu is cliiefly sent to Bengal and Aluscat, and the chips to Cutch and ?>Iuscat. The produce of the coast is said to be about 2000 candies per annum, sometimes more. The Company used to send about SOO candies to China; all the remainder was sent by private traders to Bengal, Bombav, C\itch and Muscat. The Company's resident makes the purchase from the merchants on the sea-coast for ready money. These have always on hand a considerable stock, as sandal rather improves by keeping. The prices paid on account of the Company from 1794 to 1800 were as follow; 1794 »*^ 1st sort^»»...^».w»»»»»^»»«45 pieces to a candy .»»»»^»»»...,»».,.«»,»200 Rupees per car.dv. 2d ditto ...V 55 ditto . 180 ditto. 1797 1st sort 65 ditto , 150 ditto. 2d ditto 72 ditto 1474 ditto. 3d ditto 90 ditto 145 ditto. 1 798,»»^»-.~» The pi-ices paid this year were the same as in the year 1797. 1799 ^^.^ The prices paid were the same as in the two preceding years- ISOO »«».^ 1st sortv^»^»»v» — v,».^^37 pieces to a candy.»»» ..x,^^^ 149 ditto 2d sort ..»vx».w»x»v»,..-.»»»x55 ditto .>-,.»»»»».>»»»,»»»»»,.»»»»»»»».x,»,»127 ditto. In chusing sandal wood, the larger pieces should be selected, free from knots, rents, or cracks, of a close texture, and fine grain; of a dark yellow colour, an extremely sweet smell, and the outer baik clean off. The smaller pieces, and such as are decayed, and have white wood about them, should be rijected. Particular care shoidd be taken that a wood much resembling sandal is not mixed with it, which wlien cut, has neither scent nor colour; it is a species of citron wood, and being in large pieces, it more frequently happens that the larger logs are changed than the smaller ones; and you are liable to the same imposition ill sending it from the ship to Canton, unless a very sharp look-out is kept in thi' boats. Sandal wood is never brought to Europe as an article of trade; a fev.- logs are sometimes brought 1)V individuiils as presents or for their private use. 20 cwt. of it are allowed to a ton. The pennanent dulv i n .<;andal wood is 6d. per lb. and the war duty 2d. making in the whole 8d. per lb. The tonnage of sandal wood is generally computed by weight, allowing 20 cwt. to a Ion ; but the measurement, even when piled up carefully, far exceeds the weight. For instance, 20 c\\ t. of the 3d sort of r p 2 292 SESAMUM—SHAV/LS— SQUILLS. sandal wood consisted of 254 pieces, and measured 6 feet 2 inches long, 3 feet high, and 5 feet deep, inakintT 92 j cubical feet; so that 100 tons of sandal wood at 20 cwt. to the ton, actually occupies 185 tons, at 50 cubical feet to the ton. 01" the first sort, 19 pieces weighed 3 cwt. 19 lbs. and measured 2 feet 6 long, 2 feet 4 inches broad, and 1 foot 9 inches high, making cubical measurement lOi feet, which makes the 20 cwt, equivalent to 64T''ffV cubical feet; so that 100 tons of the first sort of sandal wood occupies 129i tons, at 50 cubical feet to the ton. OIL OF SANDAL WOOD Is prepared from the chips and waste of the wood, and is sometimes to be procured of a very superior kind, nearly equal to the Turkey oil of roses, and very different from the common sort usually met mth in India. The best is about the consistence of castor oil, of a lightish yellow colour, and of a high and fragrant smell ; it sinks in ^^•ater, readily dissolves in spirits of wine, and does not congeal except in cold weather. That which is tliick, glutinous, and dark coloured, should be rejected. The permanent duty on oil of sandal is <£*51 5s. per cent, and the temporary or war dutyi?17 Is. 8d- inalloCeS 6s. 8d. per cent, SESAMUM. This plant is small and annual, find yields seeds, from which an oil is extracted in many parts of India, that will keep many years, and not acquu'e any rancid smell or taste, but in two years become quite mild ; so that when the warm taste of the seed, wl Jch is in the oil when first drawn, is worn off, it is Used for all the purposes of salad oil. It is in common use in China and Japan. SHAWLS Are manufactured in Caslimere, and from thence forwarded to Surat, Bengal, and other parts of India. The wool of which they are manufactured, is not produced in the country, but brought from Thibet ; it is originally of a dark grey colour, and is bleached in Cashmere. The yarn of tliis wool is stained with such colours as may be judged best suited for sale, and after being woven, the piece is once washed. The bor- ders, which usually display a variety of figures and colours, are attached to the shawls after fabrication, but in so nice a manner, tiiat the junction is not discernible. The texture of the shawl resembles that of the shalloon of Europe, to which it has probably communicated its name. The shawls usually consist of three sizes, two of which, the long and the small square, are in common use in India, and are the sorts usually im- ported intoEngland; the other, long airdvery narrow, with a large mixture of black colour in them, are worn as a girdle by many of the Asiatics. They are generally sold in paii's, and the price varies according to the quality, it being considerably enhanced by the introduction of flower-work. For the English market, those with coloured grounds and handsome rich borders and flowers, are most esteemed ; the plain white shawls being closely imitated in England, are seldom in demand. SQUILLS, Commonly called the sea-onion, are knotty, cnmipled, bulbous roots, like the onion ; they are large, conical, consisting of fleshy scales, thin at each edge, surrounded by others dry and shining. They should be chosen plump, sound, fresh, and full of juice, and care should be taken tiiat they are free from worms ; having the outward skin tr.ken off, of a red colour, with but little smell, full of a bitter clanmiy juice, nauseous, acrid, and bitter, and if much handled, ulcerates the skiij. \ TURBITH—ZEDOAkY. 293 TURBITH Is the cortical part of the root of a species of convolvulus, brought from the East Indies in oblong pieces of a brown or ash colour on the outside, and whitish within. At first it makes an impression of sweetness on the taste, but vvlien chewed for some time, betrays a nauseous acrimony. The best is pon- derous, not wrinkled, easy to break, and discovers to the eye a large quantity of resinous matter. 16 cwt. of Turbith are allowed to the ton. The permanent duty is i?8 8s. per cwt. and the temporary or war duty £2 16s. making in the whole JL'll 4s. per cwt. ZEDOARY Is produced in Ceylon and Malabar, and brought from thence in oblong pieces of a moderate thick- ness, and two or three inches long, or in roundish pieces about an inch in diameter, externally wrinkled, and of an ash colour, but internally of a brownish red; its smell is agreeable, and its taste aromatic and somewhat bitter ; it impregnates water with its smell, a slight bitterness, a considerable warmth and pun- gency, and a yellowish brown colour. Chase such roots as are heavy and free from worms, rejecting those which are decayed and broken. 16 cwt. of Zedoary is allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is i?4 Is. per cent, and the temporaiy or war duty £\ 8s. making in the whole £5 12s. per cent. CHAPTER XIV. e»«©[<3>i©»»«- Coast of Concaii. Coast of Concan ; its Exknt — Bancnot, or Fort Victoria — Severndroog — Ghcriah — Description : Mdundij, nr Malwan Pirates — Goa ,• Description — Cuius, Weights, and Measures — Commcirc — Comtiurce betucen the Coast of Concan and the British Settlements — Historical Fuels rclatice to the Rise ami Progress of the Discoveries and Conepiests of the Portuguese in the East Indies. i» THE western side of the Peninsula of India is generally called the Malabar Coast. This appellation belon"-s properly to the sontlicrn part, for the whole extent comprehends three provinces, li:. Concan, Canara, and Malabar. The Coast of Concan is the northernniost, extending to Cape Ramus. BAxNXOOT. Bancoot River, in latitude 17° 57 North, and longitude 73=' 9 East, is about 12 miles East of Bombay; it has l() feet on the bar at low watej', and on spring tides 21 feet. The ciiannel is on the eastern side of the entrance of the river ; but being narrow, ought not to be apjiroached without a pilot. Tlie anchorage for large ships is in 5 fathoms abreast of the fort. Upon the south side of the entrance of the river, and on a very high hill, stands Fort Victoria, commanded by a resident, and a company of sepoys, besides a number of locals, who live in or near the Fort. This place was taken from Angria bj the English in 17.5,5, and remains in their possession. The object of the Bombay Government in retain- in"' possession of Bancoot and its dependencies was, to procure live provisions, and in particular horned cattle. The chief sup])lv got for the marine, was from the Siddec's country, to which Bancoot is contiguous. It was a port of great trade before it fell into the Iiaiuls of Angria, but at present it is very insignificant. Ships occasionally stop here, and send their boats on shore to procure bullocks, which are far sujicrior to those purchased at Bombay; and when homeward bound from Bombay, a supjjly of cattle and poultry may be secured bv application to the resident, and appointing some conspicuous signal, that the ship may be known on her appearance off the river, when the stores are innnediutely sent oft". The prices at Fort Victoria are as follow : Bullocks large, and very good ^.^.^ ».....„. 12 to 14 Rupees each. Hay for ditto, sufficient for a week^,^.^^^..,^ H to 2 ditto. Rice per bag of .5 maunds »»,»»»„^., — ^,^ — ^^^ ,5 to (i ditto. Paddy ditto 2 to 3 ditto. Fowls, of a middling size — ^.^, — ..» 2 to 3 ditto per dozen. Ducks, ditto »»»»^^ — »»^ ^»v^»»»^»» 2 to 3 ditto ditto. Sheep, whicii are indifferent ^»^»» — »^x,^^^»^^x»»..-,.»^^^» <) to 8 Rupees eacli. Firewood, including boat-hircv , »,„»»*» 1 Rupees per 1000 biUets The general mode of payment for supplies is by drafl on Bombay, payable at sight. SEVERNDROOG— GHERIAII. 29.5 SE^"ER^■DllOOG Is a low island situated about a musket shot frona tiie continent, bearing from the entrance of Bancoot Hiver S. E. distant 4 leagues. It was one of the Pirate Angria's principal fortresses; it was strong] v, but not regularly fortified, tiie greatest part of the works being cut out of tlie solid rock, and the rest built with stones 10 or 12 feet square, having upwards of 50 giuis mounted on the ramparts. On the main land there were three forts, the largest of whicii was called Eort Goa, built in the same manner, with large square stones, and mounting 40 guns ; the other two were built with stones of an irregular shape, and each of them mounting 20 guns. In 175.5 an Englisli fleet inider Commodore James, attacked Sevcrndroon-, runnin"- within 100 yards of it. lie in a few hours ruined the walls, and set it on fire: a powder magazine also blow- ing up, the people, to the number of about 1000, abandoned the place, and embarking in boats, attempted to make tlieir escape to Fort Goa, but were all intcTcepted, and made prisoners bv the English. Tlie whole forces being then turned upon Goa, a white flag was soon hung out as a signal to surrender. The Governor however passed over to Severndroog, where he hoped to be able to maintain his o-round, not- withstanding the ruinous state of the fortifications. The fire was now renewed against this fortress, and the seamen of tlie fleet having cut a passage tiirough one of tiie gates with their axes, the garrison soon surrendered. About the same time the two other forts on the main surrendered to the ^lahrattas; so that four of Angria"s forts, which had for a series of years been deemed impregnable, were I'educed in one dav> Tlie island was given up to the Mahrattas, who still retain possession. GHERIAH. Gheriah Point and flagstaff are in latitude 16° 31' North; and the fort at the entrance of the harbour about a mile further to the northward. The point whicli forms the south side of the entrance, is liiJ. Jailen, also the Restoration armed ship of 20 guns and 200 men, fitted cut pui-posely to cruise against them, and several of less note from the Company. From the French they took the Jupiter, of 40 guas, with 400 slaves on board, and nlso made several captures from the Dutcli. They had the presunrption to attack Conmiodore Lisle in tiie Vigilant of 04 guns, the Ruby of 50, and several other ships in company. In 1751 the Bombay Government proposed to the IVIahrattas tlie reduction of Gheriaii, and a treaty was concluded between them for tiie ])urpose, whenever there should be a proper opportunity. The necessity of this treaty was soon perceived; for in February, 1754, Angria's licet attacked lliree Dutch ships of 50, 36, and 18 guns, burnt the two large ones, and took the other. Angria grew insolent on this success, built several vessels, set two large ships on the stocks, and boasted he should soon be master of the Indian seas. In 175G an English fleet of four sail of the line, several frigates, and tlie Comjjany's marhie vessels, imder Admiral Watson, with about 2000 troops on board, aided by the Mahratta fleet and army, attacked Gheriah, which soon surrendered, and was taken possession of by (lie British forces. There were found in the place 200 pieces of cannon and six brass mortars, a great cpiantily of anmiunition, military and naval stores of all kinds, besides money and eflects to the amount of ^125,000, wliicli were divided among the captors, without any reserve either for the nation or the Company. Angria's fleet, which consisted of eight grabs and a great number of gallivats, were destroyed, as also two large ships upon tiie stocks, one of which was intended to carry forty guns. It was given up to the jMalu-altas, who have held it ever since. MELUNDY, OR MALWAN. This island is in latitude 16' 3 North, and is the principal place of the pirates on this coast; it is strongly fortified, and there is a considerable fort on the main land near it, to pi'otect their vessels. These pirates are called Malwans, and are a very cniel race. None but tiie Rajah fits out vessels, which are of three kinds, gallivats, shebars, and grabs: tlie first have in general two masts, and are decked fore and aft, have square topsails and top-gallant sails, and are rigged mostly after the European fashion. Tlie shebar is also of two-masts, the after-mast and bowsprit very short; they have no topmasts, and very little rigging, and ai'e not decked ; their largest sail is extended on a yard of very great length, running up to a point, many feet higher than the mast; they sail well, and are fine vessels in fair weather and smooth water; many of tliem are of more tlian 150 tons burthen. Tlie grab is distinguislied from otiier vessels by having, instead of bows, a projecting prow ; tliey are decked, and have ejther two or three masts, and are rigged in the European manner. Each of the Rajah's vessels, of all of these descriptions, carries eiglit or ten small carriage guns, and about 100 men. Their general rendezvous is Pigeon Island. On leaving port, each pirate lascar receives two rupees, the serang eight, and on their return they get corn, according to their success, and 3 or 4 rupees, and more corresponding with their rank and good fortune. Their cruise seldom exceeds fifteen days. All prizes are the property of the Rajah, who is at the sole expence of tlie outfit. The vessels taken are seldom retained, unless peculiarly adapted ti^ the service; the cargo becomes the Rajah's property, and tiie vessel is released. They sail without any written commission, and with instructions, it is understood, to take all Vessels that they can master, except tliose having English colours and passes. Sometimes, however, they are regardless of the English protection, wliicli they thus contrive to evade. One pirate boat boards the intended prey, and demands her pass ; and while some person pretends to read it, others pick a quarrel with some of the crew, and commence a scuffle, in which the pass is removed or destroyed; however, they take but little, perhaps nothing, and depart. Soon after another pirate boards hei', and findmg no pass, pretends that the reasons offered for its absence, are lies, and takes all. In these cases complaint is of com-se made by the plundered owner to the Bombay Government, and restitution i« demanded, and generally made without much demur. GOA. 297 Between Mclundy and the entrance to Goa River, are the forts of Newtee, Raree, Chiracole, and Chapra ; the two latter belong to the Portuguese, but seldom shew their colours to ships passing. GOA Is the capital of the Portuguese possessions in the East Indies, the seat of the Vicerov, the see of ant Archbishop, who is primate of the East, and the supreme court of judicature for all the Portuguese in Asia, and to which all others are subjrdinate. Algoada Point, in latitude 15° 29 North, and longitude 73- 53' East, forms the northern extremity of Goa Bay; it has a lighthouse and small fort on it, but the principal fort is situated close to the sea, on the S. E. side of the headland, where there is a well of excellent water, from which the shipping is supplied. Nostra Senhora de la Cabo, a large monastery, of a white appearance, is situated on the summit of the bluff point of land, about 2| miles S. E. of Algoada, which forms the south side of the bay. The common anchorage is abreast Algoada Fort, the flagstaff bearing about North, at half a mile distance from the shore* The bar at the entrance of the river is about two miles to the eastward of Algoada Point, having 16 or IS feet on it at high water spring tides ; but the bottom about it being hard and rocky, and the channel winding and intricate, a ship ought not to enter the river without a pilot. After the early part of May it is considered unsafe to remain at tlie anchorage in the road ; the Portuguese tlien send their large ships tliat cannot go into the river, to TVIarmagon roads, 4 or 5 miles to the southward of Algoada fort, where they are sheltered from the S. W. monsoon, by mooring close under the N. E. side of that i)eninsula. The city of Goa is situated on the north side of an island about twelve miles long and six broad, seven miles from the entrance of the river. Half way between Algoada and Goa is a large town, at which the Viceroy or Governor General has a residence. The many buildings on each side the river, which is very broad, makes a splendid appearance, particularly the convents, being generally placed in elevated situations. In the centre of the city is a noble square, in which are the cathedral, the Viceroy's palace, the Jesuits' convent, and the Inquisition, all of which are fine buildings. The two last have been shut up since the suppression of the Jesuits. The city is large, the streets straight, tlie houses regularly and handsomely built of stone, in the European style, many of them large and magnificent, but uninhabited. On the arrival of the Portuguese on the Malabar Coast, Goa was a most opulent place, and well fortified. It was subject to Zabaim, a potent monarch, who was then engaged in war with several tributary Princes. Timoia, a neighbouring pirate, who had submitted to tlie Portuguese, strongly advised the great Albuquerque to seize the opportunity of attacking Goa, represented its great opulence, and the honour and wealth that would attend his success. The Portuguese listened to his advice, and after several assaults, made himself master of the city, by an agreement with the inhabitants. This happened on Febmary IGth, 1510. The citizens took the oaths of allegiance to King Emanuel. He found in the place innncnse quantites of ammunition, forty great cannon, in the docks forty men of war, and in tlie stables numbers of fine Persian and Arabian horses. A mutinous spiiit pervading the Portuguese army, this naturally infected their new subjects, who repenting their disloyalty, conveyed their sentiments to their late Sove- reign. He assembled a large army on the continent ; and, notwithstanding every endeavour of .Vlbuquerque, effected a landing on the island. The Portuguese defended themselves with great valour ; but finding the place no longer tenable, their commander determined to retire. He embarked with great secrecy every thing that was necessary ; when on the 30th of ]\lay of the same year, after a short conflict, he made good his retreat to Rapander, a neighbouring town, where he resolved to whiter. Zabaim proved a brave and active enemy, and compelled Albuquerque to remove liis quarters several times. At length receiving a strong reinforcement of Portuguese and other supplies, lie renewed his attempt on Goa, and after several shaqj actions, made himself again master of the city, by a most fierce and bloody assault, the defence being equally obstinate with the attack, since which period it has remained u\ theh' possession. Albuquerque Q '1 298 GOA. tliereupon gave it every strength by increasing the fortifications, and encouraging commerce. It flemished for a series of years with unrivalled splendour, and became tiie centre of the riches of India, and one of the greatest marts in the universe. Goa contains a great mniilier of handsome churches and convents, with a large hospital, well endowed, and k(>pt in good rcj)air. In one of these churches, dedicated to Hon Jesus, is the chapel of St. Francis tie Xavier, whose tomb it contains. This chajicl is a most superb and magnificent place. The tomb is entirely of fine black marble, brought from Lisbon; on the lour sides of it, the principal actions of the life of the Saint are most elegantly carved in basso relievo: these represent his converting the diflerent nations to the Catholic faith ; the figure is done to the life, and most admu'ably executed. It extends to the top in a pyramidical form, which terminates with a coronet of motlier o'jiearl. On the sides of the chapel arc many excellent paintings. This tomb and chapel are justly esteemed tlie greatest rarity in the place. At present it is garrisoned by the British troops. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Accounts are kept in pardos, tangas, vintins, and budgerooks, but there are good and bad of each kind; 1 pardo is worth 4 good or 5 bad tangas, 16 good vintins, or 20 bad; the pardo is also divided into 240 good or 300 bad reas. The current coins are, the St. Thome, a gold piece wliich passes for 1 1 good tangas ; it weighs 53y grains troy, and is of the ])unty of 18 carats, and worth about 6s. 8d. sterling. The silver coin is the pardo, which is of two sorts : the I'ardo Xeraphini passes current for H good tangas each, about 7U1. sterling; and the common pardo for 4 tangas; the former has on one side a figure of St. Sebastian, and on the other a sheaf of arrows. The budgerook is made of tin, having on one side a globe, and on the other two arrows crossed. Spanish dollars, Venetians, Rupees, and all other foreign coins pass current here, but the price iluctuates according to the quantity in tiie market. Weights. — The quintal of 4 arobas is in common use, but they have the Indian candy thus divided: lb. oz. ilrs. 1 Rattle •\ r is equal to avoirdupois — ».. 10 8 24 Rattles [■ make j 1 Maund 24 12 ^OMauuds ) '-1 Candy , 495 COMMERCE. The trade carried on by the Portuguese is very trifling, compared with what it formerly was. There are seldom more than three ships sent from Portugal to India in the year, and these generally proceed to the British settlements, to coinplete their cargoes for Europe. The trade from Goa to China consists of one or two ships in the year, which are called China ships; these sail in November and December to Surat and ports to the northward, carrying China and European goods, and, returning with cotton and other articles, call at Goa to complete their cargoes for China, and depart in IMarch or April. The earliest of these ships returns in October or November to the Coast of Malabar; the latest arrives generally in January. They commence their trade at the most soutliern settle- ment, which is Anjengo, from thence to Cocliin, Calicut, Tellicherry, and Mangalore, and then to Goa. At all the above places they take pepper, cardamums, cassia lignea, and other articles, which they resell •at their northern settlements, completing their whole voyage within the year. The coasting trade is considerable, wliich is carried on with the different ports on the coast in sfnall -v'essels, from vvhence they return to Goa with produce, which forms the home cargoes of their ships. Since the city has been garrisoned bv the English, a trade is carried on with Bombay in various Euro- pean commodities for the use of the military, by pattemars, or small ships passing down the coast. GOA. 299 COniERCE WITH THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Goa and the Coast of Concan from the British settlements, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive, likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from Goa and the Coast of Concan during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO GO.\ AND CONC.\N. EXPORTS FRO M GOA AND CONCAN. Yiars Merchandise Treasure. Toial. Years. Merchandise. Treasure Total. Sicca Rupee? Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 19,45,040 49,55,060 66,47,698 41,67,580 42,19.209 34,688 1.3,71,722 14,76,459 5,23,408 2,24,519 19,79,728 63,26,782 81,21,157 46,90,988 44,43,728 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 11,39,099 9,64,742 7,69,643 11,33,089 16,41,943 4,56,349 3,88,015 12,18,046 5,70,446 8,.33,600 15,95,448 13,.52,757 19,87,689 17,03,.535 24,75,-543 Total.; 219,34,587 36,.30,796 255,65,383 Total. 56,48,516 34,66,156 91,14,972 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods Sicca Rujiees 5,98,379 Raw silk ........^.^.^., 6,91,780 Grain ^.....^ 10,71,707 Sugar 2,61,079 WooUens ...., 1,34,689 Hing .^.^^..^^ _ — .^^^ 1,00,105 Drugs ___ .^....^.^ . 1,54,945 Apparel v^.^^.^ ^^..v^ 25,975 Cotton ___..^^^^ ..^...^ 47,314 Copra^.^ .^.^^.^ 42.295 Dates 65,338 Iron .^ ,^„ 10,051 Seeds .^^^_™,.. 78,372 Wine ^^ 78,392 Vermilion ^.^ 31,219 Spices »^^,,»^»,^«^^»^»»v»^^^»^»».,.»»»^ 83,869 Liquors ^^ 48,341 Cocliineal 19,196 Glass . . 27,945 Maniary ..»».,»..»..»...»x»».^»..»».^»»»..«»»»».»,..».. 34,041 Oil ^ ^^ 19,615 Paper .^ ™, 11,215 Pepper ^ — ^»^^^„»^»»^ — .^»^^^^ > 56, 1 96 Red and white lead ^^^ .^ 24,834 Shawls __ ^^ 17,240 Tutenague^^».^»^»..»^»»»»»*^»»»».^»»»»»»^»» 14,460 Tin 25,S3S Horses ^»^»^^^» »v.w»»»»^^^»»>* »»» 55,725 Beetle nut .^ 2 1 , 1 84 Provisions »^».»»^.^»^..^.^»»..^v»»^.^».^^v»..»»»»»^ 15,.519 Kisinisses^.^v*^ »^^v^^»»»»»»»^»»»»»»»^»» 1 4,803 Lamctta . 20,720 Fiuits ..v__ 20,517 Sundries . 2,44,662 Treasure 5,23,408 Imports ill 1805 ■*^v***^% I Sicca Rupees 46,90,988 Articles of Export in 1805. Grain ^»^.^^,^»^»^»..« — Sicca Rupees 3,85,452 Piece-goods ..^»,^»»»»»^»..»»»»^>^»».^*%«»^.^.^.^ 2,87,362 Beetle nut Hemp ^»»» Old brass». Cocoa nuts»»»»»..^v»»» Copper ware »«^..^»» Cotton yarn»»»^»^» — Galls . Jaggery 91,327 93,542 38,609 12,629 9,196 11. .560 8,968 8,483 Kismisses»^»^»^ — » — - — »^ — »— 1 9,383 Liquors.^*..„„ ».,.^»,»^»*»»»»»^»...^»^-.^».. 1 ,042 Seeds ™™™„ 9,183 Sandal wood»» — ^ ^*» 24,581 Tiu-nieric « .^^^^.^ — 28,944 Wine ^.^ -. 1 6,020 Salt 24,459 Stationery »..»»»»»,»^.^»^»»»..»»»..»»»..»*»»»»»»»» 8,698 Sundries »»»»»^»^^».»»»»»,»»^»»»»,»^^»» — *»» 52,625 Treasure ,>.» 5,70,44G Exports in 1S05 Sicca Rupees 17,03,.535 300 HISTORICAL FACTS RELATIVE TO THE Merchandise imported from the settlements of Fort St. George and Bombay into Goa and the Coast of Concan, in five years v Sicca Rupees 219,34',S87 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ^»^,^.,^»»»»»^v„«v»»»,»»»»^^»^ — ^».,,^ — .>>^»».»v.»,.vx»^^> 50,48,51 G Imi)orts exceed tlie exports »»^»«.v»*»»»^^^>^»»»^»^»x»^»^».»»»^»»^.v»^^ — »»..^^^»»»vv^^, », 162,80,071 Treasuie imported from Fort St. George and Bombay ^» — ^ ^»^^..^»*»» 30,30,790 Ditto exported to ditto«.»w.-~»»»**,-~«^~v*».~»,.v,~*»vvv»»»»»»»»»»v,...,^-^^ 34,00,450 1,04,340 Balance against Goa and the Coast of Concan ♦*»x^».«^,^^*^^^vv^^.^^v^^Sicca Rupees 101,21,731 Being in favour of the British settlements in the following proportions : Madras and its dependencies »».^»^^»^ Sicca Rupees 35,12,828 Bombay and Surat ^v ..^^ 120,08,903 TROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Ships touching at this place, are supplied with water from the well near Algoada fort; they may also at times procure some poultry and vegetables, and in May fine mangoes and other fruits. The river abounds with fish of various kinds, many of which are excellent. HISTORICAL FACTS Relative to the PORTUGUESE DISCOVERIES AND CONQUESTS IN THE EAST INDIES. The Portuguese were once the principal navigators, and were the first Europeans who explored the Coast of Africa to the southward, and visited the East Indies by the way of the Cape of Good Hope. 1410. Previous to this period the Canary Islands were discovered, and the extent of the S.W. coast of Africa known to the Portuguese was Cape Non. In this year they fitted out ships for discovery, ad- mitting Spaniards and others who were skilled in navigation, into their service for that purpose. These Vessels proceeded as far as Cape Bojadore, but did not double that promontory. 1418. The Island of Porto Sancto was discovered by Tristan Vas, on the Feast of All Saints. 1419. The island of Madeira was first visited by the Portuguese, when it was ascertained that it had been visited by an Englishman named Macham, about the year 1344. 1439. Cape Bojadore was first doubled in this year, and in the following year the Portuguese vessels proceeded along the coast as far as Cajie Blanco, so that in the course of about forty years they had discovered about 500 miles of the Coast of Africa. 1444. The Portuguese sent an embassy to Rome, when the Pope by a bull, dated in 1444, bestowed on the crown of Portugal the sovereignty and dominion over all the lands which had hitherto beeo xliscovered, and all that should be discovered on the Coast of Africa as far as the Indies. 1440. In this year, Nuno Tristan doubled Cape Verd, on the Coast of Africa. 1448. The Azores, or Hawk Islands, were discovered. They were at this time uninhabited. 1449. The Cape de Verd Islands were discovered; the first was called the Isle of May, because the Portuguese landed on it on INIay Day ; they also landed on two others, which were named St. James, and St. Philip, but the remainder wei'e not visited till about 1400. 1403. At t!)is period the Portuguese had discovered the coast as far as Sierra Leone. 1471. In this year the island of St. Thomas was discovered, and on New year"'s Day, in the foU lowing year, another island on the same coast, which they called Annabon. PORTUGUESE DISCOVERIES IN THE EAST INDIES. 301 liSi. Diego Cam disrovered the kingdom of Congo, and brought to Tortugal aa account of « Christian monarch who reigned in ^Ethiopia, which induced King John II. of Portugal to send some trusty persons to gain intelligence; but they returned ^vithout perfiirming much service. 1487. Pedro de Covillam and Alonzo de Payva, two Portuguese who spoke Arabic perfectly, set out from Portugal for ^Ethiopia. They went to Alexandria, thence to Cairo as merchants, and proceeded with S caravan of IMoors to Tor on the Red Sea, where they were informed of tiie trade to Calicut. Saihng thence to Aden, they parted, Covillam towards India, and Payva towards ^Ethiopia, resolving at an appointed time to meet again. From Aden, Covillam went in a IVIoorish ship to Cananore, and from thence to Goa, being the first Portuguese that ever was in the Indian seas. From thence he passed to Sofala on tlie East Coast of Africa, to visit the gold mines, where he gained intelligence of IVIadagascar, called by the IMoors the Island of the Moon. From Sofala he went back to Aden, and so to Egypt, where he learned that his companion was dead. He then went again to Tor, thence to Aden, where hearing of the fame of the city of Ormus, he sailed thither, and having observed what was most remarkable, he returned to the Red Sea. He then went to discover the Court of tiie King of Abyssinia, where he was detained a prisoner till 1520, when he was released, and returned to Europe. 1492. In this year Columbus, in the service of the King of Spain, discovered the continent of America, the sovereignty of which he claimed for that Monarch, and by a bull, dated May 4th, 1493, the Pope Alexander VI. confirmed his title, and strictly prohibited all persons whatever, on pain of ex- communication, to touch at any port or place within the limits of a line which he decreed to be drawn fi-om pole to pole, at the distance of 100 leagues to the westward of the Azores, without leave of the Spaniards. The Portuguese were dissatisfied with this decree; and by an adjustment between the two Crowns, which took place on the 7th of June, 1493, it was agreed that the imaginary line should be ex- tended 270 leagues farther westward of the Azores, and that all future discoveries made eastward of the aaid line, should belong to the Portuguese, and all westward to Spain. 1493. Bartholomew Diaz, a person remarkable for prudence, and skill in navigation, was em- ployed by the King of Portugal to proceed along the South Coast of Africa, which he accordingly traced till he reached a high cape, which he doubled, and sailed a good way beyond it; he gave it the name of Cabo Tormentoso, or the Cape of Storms, from the boisterous weather he experienced near it. On his return to Portugal, the King changed its name to Cabo Bona Esperanza, or the Cape of Good Hope, whicli name it has ever since retained. 1497. The narrative of Diaz, with the accounts of the Indian Peninsula and commerce transmitted by Covillam, confirmed the opinion which had been long entertained of the practicability of opening a passage to India, by sailing round the southern extremity of Africa. The Portuguese therefore equipped a squadron of four ships under Vasco de Gama. They sailed from Lisbon on Friday, July Sth, 1497, rounded the Cape of Good Hope, November 20th; and having proceeded along the coast as far as the River Cuama, or Good Signs, they hove down and repaired their ships, and left it on the 22d of January, 1498. On the 1st of Marcli they discovered Mosambique, where they had a narrow escape from being cut off bv the Moors. On the 7th of April they arrived at Mombas, and on the 13th at Melinda ; at tlie latter place they were received in a friendly manner, and supplied with a pilot for the Indies; on the 20th of May, 1498, they arrived at Calicut, and met ^vith a favourable reception ; but the misrepresentations of the Moors, whose commerce was endangered by the arrival of tiie Portuguese, had such an eflTect on the Samorin,. or King, that he began to lay snares for their destruction, De Gama had early intelligence of Iiisdesi"ns; he therefore hastened on board his ship, and wrote a letter to the Samorin, complaining of this breach of faith. The Samorin returned a polite answer, laying the blame on his ministers ami the Maho- mettu)3, and added a letter to tlie Kiiig of Portugal, wherem he accepted the propositions made him, and 302 HISTORICAL FACTS RELATIVE TO THE promised a free trade to liis subjects. De Gama thereupon proceeded to Anjediva, whore having repaired his vessels, he sailed for Europe. On the 20th of iVIarch, 1499, he doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and in the month of September arrived safe at Lisbon, after a voyage of two years and ten montlis. loOO. The second I'oituguese licet for India, consisting of 13 siiijjs, under Cabral, sailed from the Tagus March 9th, 1500, and discovered the Coast of Brazil April 24th. They experienced very tempes- tuous weather olfthe Cape of Good Hope, in which several of their ships were lost. In one of them was Bartholomew Diaz, who first rounded the Cape. They visited jMosambique, Quiloa, and iNIelinda, and arrived at Calicut September 13th. The Samorin sent to compliment Cabral on his arrival, and invited him on shore. On his landing he was kindly received, and permission granted to build a factory; but in conse- quence of the Samorin's intentions being represented as mischievous, the Portuguese General commenced hostilities by seizing the ships in the roads. The inhabitants thus provoked, attacked the factory, forced the gates, pillaged and burnt the house, and of 66 people that were in it, murdered 50; the remainder with difficulty escaped on board tiieir ships. The Portuguese took ample revenge by burning ten vessels richly laden in the port, making slaves oi" their crews, and battering the town by their artillery; after which they proceeded to Cochin, off which place they arrived December 20th, 1500, concluded a treaty with the Prince, and settling a factory, obtained cargoes for their ships, and on Januarj- 10th, 1501, sailed for Europe, where they arrived on July 31st, having on board ambassadors from Cocliin, Quilon, and Cananore. Of the ships which sailed under Cabral six only returned, the others having been lost in the course of the voyage. On his passage to Europe, Cabral settled factories at Melinda, Mombas, and Querimba, and compelled several of tiie Princes on the East Coast of Africa to become tril)utary to the Portuguese. 1502. \^asco de Gama sailed a second time for India, with a fleet of 20 ships from the Tagus. March 3d visited Sofala, and being kindly received, obtained leave to settle a factory. He then sailed for JVIosam- bique, where he experienced a kinder reception than on his former voyage, and likewise obtained' permission to settle a factory. On July 12th he arrived at Quiloa, whose Prince became tributary to liim. He then proceeded to Cananore, concluded a treaty of conmierce, loaded some of his ships, and then departed for Calicut, which he cannonaded, destroying many of the houses, and the palace, and took several ships in the roads, whose cargoes were of considerable value; he then returned to Cananore, from whence he sailed for Europe December 20th, 1503, and arrived at Lisbon September 1st, 1504. 1503. A fleet from Portugal, under Albuquerque, visited Socotra, Guaidafui, and Curia Muria- Bay. On his arrival at Cochin he obtained leave to build a fort, and likewise settled a factory at Quilon- This year Saldanha Bay was first visited by the Portuguese, and Mombas, Zanzibar, and Brava, on the East Coast of Africa, became tributary to them. 1505. Calicut was again bombarded by the Portuguese, wlio burnt Cranganore, and captured many vessels belonging to the Moors, ac([uiring considerable booty. At this period there were three ports in the lilast in which the IMahometans were established, and from whence thev carried on all their commerce to the most distant parts of the Indies: these were, Aden on the Coast of Arabia ; Ormus, in the Persian Gulf; and Malacca, in the straits of the same name. The Portusiiccessful. 1G2S. In tliis year tiie King of Acheen made iiis last attempt upon Malacca, with a force of 20,000 men; but were so completely defeated, that not a ship, and scarcely a man escaped. 1()30. A large Portuguese fleet blocivaded Surat with a view of preventing the entrance of any English ships into the roads, and the Viceroy of Goa made application to the Governor of Surat to have the exclusive trade of the port granted to them, which was refused. On the appearance of an English fleet of five ships, a sharp action ensued with that of the Portuguese, in which, without being decisive, the English ships had the advantage. This action was followed by others, the English being still able to maintain their ground. The Portuguese Admiral made an unsuccessful attempt to burn the English ships; they however succeeded in making good the landing of their cargoes-. 1631. In this year the Portuguese were expelled from Monibas, on the East Coast of Africa 1634. An agreement took jdace between the English and Portuguese, in the form of a truce, or ces-- sation of hostilities, by which tiie Portuguese ports were to be open to the English, and the English facto- ries to act on friendly terms towards the Portuguese; and this truce was to continue between the two nai- tions till six months after the determination of the Courts of England and Spain on this subject should be known in India. This contract, however, was not sanctioned by the English Government. 1035. The Dutch expelled the Portuguese from the Island of Formosa, and held possession of it till 1661, when the Chinese succeeded in driving them out. 1635. In consequence of the cruelties committed by the Portuguese in Ceylon, the King of Candy sent to Batavia for assistance against them, whereupon an alliance was concluded, by which the Dutch undertook to furnish an army and a fleet for the service of the King, to reduce the fortresses in the posses- sion of the Portuguese, and when dismantled, to put them into his hands ; on the other hand, it was stipulated, that the King should provide an army, and pay the Dutch the exjjence of their expedition, and that they should be allowed to keep some port as a secure retreat. In consequence of this treaty, the Dutch in 1639 sent a considerable force from Batavia,^ and made themselves masters of Trincomalee and Batecalo, which they demolished, and delivered over to the King, and in the following year they reduced INegombo and Point de Galle. The Portuguese soon after succeeded in retaking the former place from the Dutch, and blockaded the latter for two years without obtaining possession of it. 1640. In this year Portugal again became a separate sovereignty; but the spirit of the nation was much broken, and from the increased strength of the Dutch in India, they did not possess suflScient resources to recover their ancient power there. The English at Surat, on receiving intelligence of this event, formed a convention with the Viceroy of Goa, for their mutual defence. The Dutch in Ceylon, on receiving advice of the revolution in Portugal, and of the truce between tfte King and the United Provinces, agreed that each should continue possessed in the Indies of what was actually in their power at the conclusion of this treaty. From the imprudence of the Portuguese the treaty was broken off, and the war continuwl for a series of years with varied success. In this year the Dutch succeeded in obtaining possession of the port of Malacca, which was a lerious loss to the Portuguese, as their trade guffered considerably in consequence. About tliis time, the PORTUGUESE DISCOVERIES IN THE EAST INDIES. 309 Portuguese were expelled from Japan, at the instigation of the Dutch, after experiencing most dread- ful persecutions and massacres, in which it is said upwards of 4()0,()0() Japanese Christians perished. Hj\3. The Dutch Government at Batavia, witli a view of weaker.ing the relations between the Portuguese and English, sent a commissary to Goa, in order to negotiate a peace. As tlie Dutch had obtained many advantages over the Portuguese fleets, it was proposed tliat the Portuguese should cede their possessions in Ceylon ; but tlie Dutch having experienced several defeats on that island, the \'iceroy rejected the proposal, as inadmissible. The negotiation was therefore broken off, and the Dutch asseuibling their fleet, blockaded Goa. 1644'. The negotiations between the Portuguese and Dutch, which had in the former year been broken off, was renev.-ed on the 1st November, l(i44, and a treaty of peace concluded between tlie two powers in India, by wliich the prizes taken by either were to be given up, and a moiety of the cinnamon trade ceded to the Dutch. 1648. The Arabs succeeded in expelling the Portuguese from the port of iluscat. 1652. The war on Ceylon between the Portuguese and Dutch was renewed, and lasted many years, in which the latter power sustained several defeats ; they however succeeded ultimately in expelling the Portuguese. In October, 1655, they captured Caliture; and in May following, the fortress of Colunibo, the capital of the Portuguese possessions on the island. The King of Candy assisted at this siege, and in- sisted that it should be put into his hands, agreeable to treaty, which the Dutch positively refused, on the plea that a large sum of money was due to them, for which they meant to keep Colunibo as a security. 1656. In this year the Dutch obtained posspssion of Calicut from the Portuguese. 1658. The Dutch captured Jafnapatam, the last place on Ceylon in possession of the Portuguese, on June 24th, 1658. The garrison were made prisoners of war, and transported to Batavia. Negapatam, and several other places on the Coast of Coromandel, were likewise taken from them by the Dutch. 1661. By a treaty of marriage between the Infanta of Portugal and King Charles II. the Crown of Portugal ceded and granted to England the island and harbour of Bombay in full sovereignty ; but it was not transferred for some time, in consequence of the instructions not being sufficiently explicit, the English claiming the island and its subordinates, whereas the Portuguese would only agree to the cession of Bombay alone, which the Ehglish were afterwards under the necessity of accepting. At the mediation of England, a negotiation was set on foot between Portugal and Holland. The Dutch having reduced the greater part of the Portuguese possessions in India, which losses were in some measure balanced by the expulsion of the Dutch from Brazil, and the capture of numerous Dutch ships by privateers, a treaty was concluded between the two powers, by which each was to retain what was then in their posses -ion. 1664. Notwithstanding the treaty concluded between the Portuguese and Dutch in Europe, tlie latter power continued to attack the Portuguese settlements in India, and succeeded in capturing Quilon in 1661, Cranganore in 1662, Cochin in 1663, and most of the other places on the Malabar Coast; by which acts, in open defiance of a treaty between the two countries, the Dutch became the paramount European power in the East Indies, and Portugal was reduced to the mere possession of Goa, of Alosam- bitjue, Diu, Macao, and a few other dependencies on the Coasts of Malabar and Coromandel. 1669. The Dutch took Macassar from the Portuguese, likewise St. Thome near Madras. 1670. The Muscat Arabs invaded and plundered Diu, but were driven out in a short time with considerable loss. 1699. Dr. Gemelli, who returned this year from his six years' travels round the globe, treating of the Portuguese conquests in the East Indies, observed that the remains of them were 60 verj- inconsiderable, as scarcely to defray their own expences. SIO tllSTORICAL FACTS RELATIVE TO THE 1731. The Portuguese trade with India, altliough rigorously confined to the subjects of the mother country, was never put into the hands of an exclusive Company incorporated by charter, except during a filiorttimc in 1731, wlientiie King of Portugal granted permission for one ship to make one voyage to Surat and the Coast of Coromandel, and back to Portugal, exclusive of all others, for wiiich end a Company was established, whose capital was limited to 600,000 crusados, and the subscribers were, soon after tlie return of the ship, to be paid back their principal, and dividend of the profits. This experiment was at- tended with but little success. The Sovereign always retained the direction of the East India trade in his own hands, and granted from time to time privileges of letting out vessels, in a certain limited manner, to private copartnerships and individuals, who thus enjoyed a monopoly of the supplies requiied of both Indian and European commodities. 1752. The monopoly of the East India trade continued vested immediately in the Crown until this year, when it was said to be abolished; but various important articles still continued subject to the royal privileges, and could only be bought in India, and sold in Europe on the King's account. 1780. For many years past it had been a matter of inditt'erence what became of the East India trade. From the splendid pre-eminence which it once possessed over every other branch of the Portu- guese commerce, it had sunk to a few annual voyages, in consequence of the bad management of the trade, the limited demand for Asiatic commodities, and the facility vrith which Portugal was supplied from Brazil with many of the articles formerly received from the East. The few remaining Asiatic possessions produced so little to the Crown of Portugal, that it had been more than once debated whether it would not be to their interest to abandon them altogether; anH there is reason to believe that it was purely a reli- gious motive that hindered this measure from taking place. 1810. The following is a statement of the commerce carried on between the British possessions in India and Portugal, from the year 1795 to 1806 inclusive. In the first seven years, 1795 to 1801, the account of imports and exports from Bengal only is stated; those of Madras and Bombay, of which no correct account has been kept at those Presidencies, are estimated together at one fourth of those of Bengal. Iji 4he years 1802 to 1806 that of the whole possessions is stated together. IMPORTS INTO THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. EXPORTS FROM THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Merchandise. Treasure. Toial. fc' Years. Sicca Unpecs. Sicc» Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1795 1,88,298 8,36,645 10,24,943 1795 21,81,371 21,81,371 1796 72,855 4,45,170 5,18,025 1796 7,10,926 7,10,926 1797 59,449 6,34,871 6,94,320 1797 12,85,595 — — 12,85,595 1798 12,482 1,91,700 2,04,182 1798 4,40,880 4,40,880 1799 63,476 45,92,915 46,56,391 1799 33,44,435 33,44,435 1800 2,63,989 7,05,530 9,69,519 1800 20,57,936 20,57,936 1801 97,555 9,T7,099 10,74,654 1801 16,88,486 16,88,486 Total. 7,58,104 83,83,930 91,42,034 Total. 117,09,629 117,09,629 1 4 1,89,526 20,96,982 22,85,508 I 4 29,27,407 29,27,407 1802 5,92,339 14,56,697 20,49,036 1802 28,93,744 28,93,744 1803 4,57,895 33,89,330 38,47,225 1803 29,97,851 29,97,851 1804 5,29,253 23,18,968 28,48,221 1804 29,96,955 29,96,955 1805 6,46,979 26,48,736 32,95,715 1805 19,58,269 19,58,269 1806 9,14,713 24,18,144 33,32,857 1806 19,43,6.35 19,13,635 Total. 1 40,88,809 227,11,787 268,00,596 Total. 274,27,490 274,27,490 PORTUGUESE DISCOVERIES IN THE EAST INTDIES. 311 From the foregoing statement it appears that the amount of merchandise imported into the British settlements iu India from Portugal, in the years 1795 to 1S06 inclusive, was ^^.»»»»^v^v,.,».»..».^ Sicca Rupees 40,88,809 (Amount of merchandise exported during the same period ^»«-w^,»«„»^».v^ ^ ^..»^^ »^ 274,27,190 Exports exceed the imports.»»^»^»»»^»,^^ ^ v,^^ ^^ ^^^ »^^«.^ ^^^»^»^^,, 233,38,681 Amount of the treasure imported into the British settlements from Portugal, in the years 1795 to 1806 inclusive was, ^»»»,-^»,,.v^^^-w^»»»»^»»»»*»v»^^».w»^»^v*vvv»»»»»^.^»^»»^....,^^»^»,,,,v^ 227,11,787 Balance in favour of the British settlements^^^^^.^^^^ — «^»^v»^^ »^Sicca Rupees 460,50,4€8 which, at the rate of 2s. 6d. sterling per Sicca Rupee, is ^^5,756,308 10s. In 1805 the imports into the British settlements from Portugal consisted of KeTiyal. Madras. Bombay. J oial. Sicca Uupecs. 2,70,000 Sicca Rupees Sicca Riipe'**;. Sicca Rupees. Madeira wine^»^^»^»^»»^ — 1,00,809 3,70,809 Lisbon wine ^^^^^», 1,18,079 1,18,079 Port wine»»^»x^»^»..^»»^. 13,188 13,188 Paper ^»^»^^v*«»^^»^»^»^ 14,452 95,762 1,10,214 Sundries ,»,^»«»»»»»»v»»»»»»,.»-.-. 13,544 21,145 34,689 Merchandise »»»,,.,»»,^»»»»»^^ " 4,20,263 2,17,716 6,46,979 ■ Treasure »»^»,^»»,«^»»»»^^ 18,13,856 1,30,000 7,04,880 26,48,736 Total 22,43,119 1,30,000 9,22,596 32,95,715 In 1805 the exports from the British settlements to Portugal consisted of Bengal. Madras. Bonibav. Tolal Sicca Kupeos. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 4,11,310 .s era Ku >ees. Piece goods^^»^^»^^.»»»»..»» 12,13,353 16,24,663" Indigo »»,»~^„„»»-w,»^»»»»„»^ 1,52,227 1,52,227 Drugs ^^^^,^^^^^.^»^^ 18,218 18,218 Cotton — ^^ ^ 1,16,000 1,16,000 Cassia and cassia buds^>»»»-.^ 9,050 9,050 Grain »»«»»»»»^»»„».>.v^^^^^» 18,000 18,000 Sundries »»^»-.,»-.,»^»^»»»»»»»^», 12.763 7,348 20,111 Total 13,96,343 5,61,926 19,58,269 Goa, the capital of the Portuguese possessions, is now garrisoned by British troops, and Macao was also taken possession of, but the Chinese compelled them to restore it to the Portuguese. Diu, Dumaun, and Mosambique, with part of Timor, and some small dependencies thereon, are all that remaui in thi eccupation of the Portuguese. Such is the present state of that power in India, wliich once commanded the whole of Afiica and Asia, from the Cape of Good Hope to Japan. CHAPTER XV. — ■•••®t<^£H*«»» Coast of Canara. fts Extent— Carwar ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Af ensures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refreslnn€7its — Anjeiivah — Merjee — Fortified Island — Onore; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures •^Imports and Exports — Barcelore — Mangalore ; Descriplion^Coins, Weights, and Measures-^Imporls— Exports — Commerce with Madras and Bombay. COAST OF CANARA Extends from Cape Ramus, nearly to Mount Dilly, the whole of which is subject to the English. CARWAR. Carwar Head, which forms the northern extreme of the bay, is in latitude 14° 47' North, and longitude 74° 16' East. The bay is about two miles deep; at the bottom thpre is a river, with the fort of Carwar or Sudashagur, on the north side of the entrance ; the river is capable of receiving vessels of 300 tons. Carwar stood about three miles above the fort, on the opposite bank of the river. It was formerly a place of consi- derable trade; but during the reigns of Hyder and TIppoo, It fell to decay, and at present Is of little note. About 1640 an English factory was settled here, and factors from Carwar were fixed at Hubeley and other places, to sell the imports, and collect the cloths intended for England, which were provided on the other side of the Ghauts; for according to Mr. Fryer, " Carwar has no commodities or manufactures of Its own product." He was there in 1676, and says " The factory was decaying by reason of the embroils of the country, merchants being out of heart to buy or sell." In 1684 the trade was interrupted by the crew of one of the Company's ships then loading pepper In the port, having stolen a cow, and killed It. Being resisted by the Hindoos, they fired at, and killed two cliildren of rank, which u'rltated the natives, who would have destroyed the factory, had they not been deterred by the Company's shipping then in the harbour. In 1683 the investment ordered from Carwar was considerable, and consisted of 50 bales cardamums. 2000 pieces broad baftaes, 2000 ditto sevaguzzles. 50 candles cassia lignea. 200 tons pepper. 51,000 pieces of dungarees. 8,000 ditto pautkaes. 10,000 ditto percollaes. Dungaree Is the lighter sail cloth of India, and the quantity might have been ordered in consequence of some expectation of a war with Holland, but only 8000 pieces were procured. The intention, never- theless, proves that this part of the coast was at that tuue In repute for the abundance of its manufactures, which at present scarcely supply more than the consumption its diminished inhabitauts require. ANJEDIVAH. 313 COIN'S, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins. — Accounts are kept in pagodas, fanams, and pice. All bargains with the country merchants are made for Darwar pagodas, which are 36 fanams, or 4S imaginary jcttals ; — six cash, or pice, are reckoned a fanam in accounts, but they rise and fall in the bazar ; one pice is six budgerooks. The Darwar pagoda always passes for 31 rupees. The Venetian passes for^ 56 to 57 jettals, or i2 to 42| fanams. The Gubber ditto 53 to 54 ditto The Darwar pagoda being coined in the province, is most esteemed by the natives, but the Ikeii pagodas are worth more ; they are of the same fineness, but differ in form and weiglit, 40^ of these being equal to 42j Darwar pagodas. Spanish dollars pa.ss current here. Weights. — One seer is near Sm. lOdwfs. Troy: 42 seers make 1 maund, and 20 maunds 1 candv. which makes the candy about 5141bs. 14oz. though it is commonly reckoned 5201bs. aroirdupoLs. Measure. — The long measure is the covid, equal to 18 English inches. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. Diu-ing the period the English had a factory here, a considei'able trade was carried on with Persia and Arabia. From the former place were imported almonds, dates, rose-water, and raisins, and from iVrabia, horses, drugs, &c. Of European goods, iron, lead, sword blades, knives, branch coral, and wearing apparel for the Portuguese, were imported; and the returns were Goa Arrack »,»^ — v»v»v.> 20 to 25 rupees per hhd. Schiraz wine »»^^»...»*.» 40 rupees per chest. Rose-water »»v.^»,»^^ » 40 ditto Pepper, free on board, 22 Darwar pagodas per candy Coarse brown cloth^^v 2 rupees per piece Coarse brown muslin»...3 ditto Besides which, cardamums, cassia, nux vomica, some bezoar, and a few other trifling articles, were to be procured. The best pepper on the coast was produced in this district. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. On this part of the coast there are plenty of good bullocks ; but they are forbidden to be killed, ea account of the religious prejudices of the natives. Poultr)"^ may be procured, and the bay abounds with various sorts of excellent fish. WDd peacocks are in plenty in the neighbouring woods. ANJEDIVAH. This island is in latitude 14° 44' North, about two miles from the shore, to the southward of Carwar head. It is about a mile in length, and possessed by the Portuguese. It appears on the outside barren and rocky, but on the side next the land it is pleasant. Here are a small town and castle, and a few gardens ; it is chiefly used to transport felons to from Goa and the island of Diu. They are taught to spin cotton thread anil yarn, and to weave stockings, which are the best made in this pait of India, and very cheap. Anjedivah was important in former times for being the place where the first Portuguese voyagers careened and refitted their ships, and it was the retreat of the British troops sent from England to take possession of Bombay, on the King's marriage with the Infanta of Portugal; but the Viceroy of Goa refusing to deliver it, the troops were landed here, when their commander. Sir Abraham Shipman, died; and the troops, for want of provisions and accommodation, and from the unhealthincss of the climate, were reduced from 400 to 103 men, previous to the island of Bombay being ceded by the Portuguese, which took place in 1664—5. In case of necessity, a ship may find shelter from the S. W. iuonsoon under tliis island. S s 314 MERJEE— FORTIFIED ISLAND— ONORE. MERJEE. Tills river is in latitude 14'' 30 North, and longitude 74° 31' East, about 18 miles S. E. from Anjedivali. The entrance is between two bluff points, one to the northward, the other to the south- ward, which is the highest, and defended by a redoubt, near which is a cluster of fine green trees that makes it very remarkable. Just within the south point, on the side of a hUl, stands a small square fort built of brown stone, and near it the village. Tliis place suffered in a siege it sustained from Hyder, and in the reign of his son it was nearly deserted. Merjee river is recommended for ships wooding and watering, it being very expensive and tedious at most other places on the coast. Upon the northern side of the river, on the hill you may cut good and large fire-wood, and rice may be procured in any quantity. Fresh water is to be had also in great plenty, extremely soft and good, and with the greatest ease, as you do not go into the river ; the watering place is a very fine sandy cove, just within the north point of the westernmost part of the bay, where your boats may land, and you can roll your casks upon the sand to a low stone wall about a foot high, over which you may dip your buckets into the pool of fresh water, and a large fleet may water in two or three days. The most convenient situation to anchor is about a mile from the north bluff, having Fortified Island near Onore in one with the southern extreme of the land bearing S. S. E. The river in no place has less than 4| fathoms at half ebb ; on the bar there are 3 fathoms, and within it 7 fathoms, till near the town, so that if there was occasion, a ship might enter the river, but it would be necessary to send a boat first to sound the bar. The candy at Merjee is equal to 540 lbs. avoirdupois ; 42 bales or robins of rice are a corge. FORTIFIED ISLAND. This island is in latitude 14° 19 North, about two miles from Onore ; it derives its name from being fortified all round with a stone wall, having guns mounted on towers at proper distances. The landing place is at the south end, where there is a fort with eight guns mounted. The island is about six miles in circum- ference, and about one in the nearest part from the main land ; between is a channel for large boats. A small trade is carried on with this island for a kind of reddle, which is used by the natives for painting their houses ; here is abundance of good fresh water. ONORE Is situated in latitude 14° 18 North, on the north side of a salt-water river. Near its entrance is a shoal, on which are only nine feet at low water ; within it has sufficient depth to receive vessels drawing 1 6 or 18 feet ; the best channel is at the south part of the entrance of the river. It is navigable a considerable way inland, which makes it convenient for bringing down the pepper and sandal wood, which are the prin- cipal articles that are exported from hence. A ship may anchor in the roads with Onore flagstaff E. N. E. and Fortified Island N. by W. about a mile from the siiore. Fresh water is rather scarce here. Onore was formerly a place of considerable trade, and Hyder had established docks for building frigates and other ships of war; it was taken by the English under General Matthews in 1783, and the garrison put to the sword, but restored to Tippoo by the treaty of Mangalore, who soon after totally demolished it. In the river are the remains of some ships which were sunk by our troops when the place was taken. It is now recovering fast, a custom-house and many new houses having been built. COINS, WEIGHTS and MEASURES. Coins. — The common currency here consists of Ikeri, Sultany, and Bahadary pagodas; Surat and Madras rupees, which are considered of equal value ; fanams, a small silver coin ; and dubs, a copper coin. 10 dubs»^»,»»^^»^»^^-j r- 1 fanam. 5i fanams »^^»^»^»^ v make -< 1 rupee. 4( rupees w»»vw.^»> J C i pagoda ONORE. 315 Weights. — ^The seer weight is the same as at Mangalore; it ought to weigh 24 Bombay rupees, but these being scarce, in their stead dubs are commonly used, and are somewliat heavier. The number of seers contained in the maund, varies accordiiig to tlie goods sold, viz. Common articles in the bazar are 40 seers or ...^^^^.,x.^^^...^^^^^^^^yQ\T. lbs. 24,55 Beetle nut »*^,»»»»^^,^»»»»«,^.*...^^^ 45| ^^^^v*^,.^.^,.^^^^^..^^^.,^^..,^^^^.^^^,,^^^^^ 27,92 Dry cocoa nut kernels »,»»^»,^^^»^ 48 >^>^^^^.>^^^.^.>^.>v,.>,^>....>^.>.^».>..>>>>>»v>,^ 29,46 Jaggery ^^«.v^^>^v».»v>v^»^^fc^^^v^^^.^'v»^^-»-»-» ^^ ^^•»^v>-«^^».v^^^-v^^>.»^^i^wwfc.».»%^^v^^^>^^-v%%v%»»v%v^ 26,82 Measures. — There are two kinds of grain measures in use, one for the farmers, and one for the mei- chants; the basis of the former is the hany, containing 87| cubical inches. hanies 20 colagas 22|colagas 15 colagas ^-W^i^A^-WV - make 1 colaga, which is equivalent to bushels 0,816 1 moray or mudy for common use».w*«^ 1,632 1 moray for sale »»»»^»,«»»»-..»^»»»»»^v^»»» 1,813 1 moray for seed ..^^»»»»,»,»^^^»v»..»»»«v.^ 1,224 The basis of the measure by which the merchants deal, is the sida of 32| cubical inches. 6 sidas »»»»»*»^»»^ ^ /-I colaga ^»,»^»^»»»x..»»-w»^»^ — »»^bushels 0,907 20 colagas .>»,«^^ ?-makei 1 moray ..^v.w»~.^..«^^*^^», — .>.^^..v*»^»»*» 1,814 30 moray s-^»»v^v,»» J (.1 corge »«»»»»*^»»»^-.^»*»»*»^»»»»»»».>»»^»»*^4,419 The bazar moray, and that of the farmers for sale, ought to be the same, but they difier a little. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. Tlie Company had a factory here in Hyder's time, where they annually procured about 900 candies of pepper, the price varying from 110 to 120 rupees per candy of 5201bs. They had also the whole of tlie sandal wood : the quantity then brought to jOnore, varied from 200 to 300 candies. No cardamums ever came this way. The beetle nut exported from Onore amounted annually to 1000 candies: of tiiis the Company took whatever they wanted, as they had always a preference. The trade in cocoa nuts, and dried nuts, called copra, amounted to about 12,000 rupees annually, end was in the hands of indhiduals. Owing to the great number of inhabitants, rice was then imported; at present it is the chief article of export. There never were in this country any manufactures. The oppressions of the late Sultan soon destroyed the whole trade; but the merchants are now returning from the countries to which they fled, , and tiie exports at present, besides rice, are a little pepper, beetle nut, and cocoa nuts, which are purchased by boats from Goa, Radjapour, and Bombay. The pirates on this coast are a great obstacle to the inhabitants building boats for the exportation of goods. The present price of the staple articles here is as follows:— Rice for slaves .x»»v^.^.»per corge 13 Pagodas. Ditto coarse ^.x» — »-,.»»,»v^v»«>»»» 15 ditto. Ditto fine — ^ ^ 22|ditto. Black pepper » — per candy 30 ditto. Beetle nut boiled, per candy 15 Pagodas. Ditto raw , 1 1 ditto. Cocoa nut, copra.v^x>^»^,»,» 10 ditto. Ditto wliole 6 ditto per 1000. There were no duties levied on exports, and no pepper was exported except by the Company. S s 9 S16 BARCELORE— MANGALORE. BARCELORE Is about 1 4 leagues to the southward of Onore, in latitude 13° 45' North. It stands on the banks of a broad river about 4 miles from the sea. The Dutch formerly had a factory here for the purpose of purchasing rice for tiieir garrisons on the Malabar Coast. The river has a bar, on which are 13 feet water at spring tides. About ten miles' distance iidand is a round mountain, called Barcelore Peak. A considerable trade is carried on with the Muscat Arabs, their vessels bringing horses, dates, kis- misses, &c. taking in return, rice, pepper, and a few other articles. MANGALORE. This town is situated near the mouth of a considerable river, in latitude 12° 50 North, and longitude 75° 7 East; it is navigable only by small vessels, there being but 10 or 11 feet water on the bar. The anchorage for large ships is abreast the fort and river, with the flagstaff about E. by N. distance from the the town 2 or 2| miles. The castle is large and strongly fortified, and so situated as to command and protect the town and entrance of tlie river. There are some other small forts in its neighbourhood, at the back of the town, and at the entrance of the river. The town is of considerable extent. Mangalore was the principal seaport in the dominions of Hyder, and a place of considerable trade. In 1768 it was taken by the English, and the shipping, consisting of nine large, and several smaller, brought away; it was however soon recovered by Hyder. In 1781 he had so far replaced his navy as to have nearly finished several ships of the line, and some frigates and sloops, wlien it was taken by General Matthews. In 1793 it was invested by Tippoo in person, with an army of 140,000 men, assisted by the French. The Governor, Colonel Campbell, made a most gallant defence, and suffered every extreme of famine, till the place was given up on honourable terms at the conclusion of the war, when it was found a mere heap of rubbish. It came again into the possession of the English at the conquest of Mysore, and has continued so ever since. Since the Company acquired the government of the country, many considerable merchants from Bombay, Surat, and Cutch have settled here, and the trade has much increased. The vessels employed in it are mostly belonging to other ports. Vessels from Muscat, Aden, Mocha, Judda, and other places come here for grain, and large quantities are sent to various places on the coast. / COINS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES. Coins.— The following are the coins in common currency here, and their value in rupees, viz. Madras or star pagoda ^»»»»»»^»,.-. » 34 Rupees. Torto Novo ditto 3 ditto Canter Raya or Ikeri fanam »»», — »»^ i ditto. \'u' Raya fanam »..^.»»».,^»^,»»^^ — .,^ i ditto. Ikeri or Swamy pagoda v^^>»^»^ — »^», 4 Rupees, Bahadary or Ilyder's pagoda ^^»».«.^^,v»» 4 ditto. •Sultany or Tippoo's ditto ♦^v,.^^,^^^^^^ 4 ditto. Kristna or jMysore ditto^^..^^,..^^^.^...^ 4 ditto. Of silver coins, the Siu-at and Madras rupees are considered of equal value, and pass for 6\ silver fanams, the same as are current in Malabai'; in the bazar they exchange for 10 dudus or dubs, but in xevenue are taken for 14 dubs each. Of copper coins, the Bombay pice coined in England, and Tippoo's dubs are current here ; these with their fractions '^, \, and { are the only small coins in use. Cowries are not in cuculation. In payment for goods or debts, every person must receive these coins at the above rate of exchange. The money changers give silver for gold at the regulated price; but they take a small batta, or exchange, MANGALORE. 317 when they give gold for silver. Tiiey also give copper for silver at the iTgulated price, but demand 10} dubs for the silver fanam. Accounts are commonly kept in Sultany pagodas, rupees, and annas; others are kept in pagodas, a nominal fanam of 10 to a pagoda, and annas, or IG parts of these fanams. Weights. — The seer used for weighing, contains 4297 grains, which is rather more than 21 Bombay- rupees. The seer is divided into halves, quarters, eighths, and sixteenths. The number of seers in the maund varies according to the goods to be disposed of. The maund by which goods are sold in the market is »,»»»»46 seers, or lbs. 29,14 The maund by which the merchants purchase, and by which the Company buy and sell, weighs 16 ruj)ees more, or ■..w»»»»»vw^*»w..«-i.^»»»»-.^»»»»»v,.»»»^^^»* 28,65 Jaggery is bought and sold by the maund of 40 seers .>»^»..»»»»^™.~»«»«^»^*»»^»» 2 1,47 The candy contains 20 maunds, and varies accordingly, from 571 lbs. to 589j lbs. Measures. — The seer in the bazar is formed by mixing equal quantities of salt, and of the nine most common grains, and then by taking of the mixture 84 Bombay rupees weight; this fills tlie seer measure, and is about 73,683 dec. cubical inches. The moray contains 38 seers, or about ly\ bushel. The grain measure, by which the farmers sell their crops, is thus formed: 64,125 cubical inches make 1 hany, 14 hanies make 1 cullishigay, 3 cullishigays make 1 mudi or moray, which is about 1,2525 bushel. Grain, salt, and sometimes pepper, are sold by measure; of this last a pucka seer, or 73,683 cubical inches, is reckoned to weigh 51} Bombay rupees. The corge for rice is 49 morays, IMPORTS. The principal imports are, cotton cloths from Surat, Cutch, and Madras. The Surat blue cloth is the most common; it is 36 cubits long, 2 broad, and of a very dark colour, selling here from 18 to 50 rupees per corge; and coarse white cloth from Cutch, Bownaghur, and other places to the northward of Bombay. Salt from Bombay and Goa; the former sells at 70, the latter at 50 pagodas the cumba. Raw silk for the use of the manufacturers above the Ghauts, is imported from China and Bengal; and from ^luscat, a kind of red dye, a species of madder, is brought. Sugar is imported from Bengal and China, and oil and ghee from Surat and Cutch. Much of the cloth used in the country, is brought from above the Ghauts by the merchants of the place. A few Eui-opean articles are annually imported for the use of the troops, the Eui'opcan residents, Sec. EXPORTS. Rice is the grand article of export. It is sent to Muscat, Bombay, Goa, and Malabar. The average price, including duties and shipping charges, varies according to its quality, from 24 to 18 pagodas per corge of 49 morays : this is the price for good rice ; the coarser kinds are lower in proportion. Beetle nut is the next article of export; it is sent to Bombay, Surat, and Cutch. The export price of the raw nut is 12 to 14 pagodas, and that of the boiled 15 to 16 pagodas per candy. Pepper is the next great article of export; its average price is 34 pagodas per candy. The customs on pepper are lower here than in Malabar, yet the price is in general higher at IMangalore than at Tellicherry. Sandal wood is sent to Bombay, but it is all the produce of the country above the Ghauts. Cassia is sent to Muscat, Cutch, Surat, and Bombay; it is exported at from 8 to 9 pagodas per candy. Turmeric grows here, and is exported to the same places, at the rate of 8 pagodas per candy. The trade of Mangalore is said to have ('ecreased considerably since the time of Hyder. The principal merchants were Jloplas ; but since the Company have acquired the government of the country, many mea 318 MANGALORE. of substance have come from Surat, Bombay, and otlier places to the northward, several of whom are Per- sees. The vessels employed in trade belong chiefly to other ports. The following is an account of the imports and exports into the province of Canara in the two last years, while under Tippoo's government, and the two first under the East India Company's government. Imports. Years. 1 797-8 Pagodas 89,842 1798-9 .. 60,508 1799-1800 . 4,24,430 v^^*v^*^.v Exports. Pagodas 6,45,899 6,76,342 8,85,057 1800-1 3,61,040^,. 12,67,454 The above includes both the foreign and coasting trade. COMMERHK WITH MAT>RAS AND ROMRAY. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into the provinces of Canara and Malabar united, from Madras and Bombay, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the mer- cliandise and treasure exported from the provinces of Canara and INIalabar during the same period. IMPORTS FROM MADRAS AND BOMBAY. EXPORTS TO MADRAS AND BOMBAY. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 8,49,603 25,82,191 8,90,,340 7,99,443 7,00,773 6,995 54,447 92,029 71,181 4,93,989 8,56,598 26,36,638 9,82,369 8,70.624 11,94,762 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 13,42,402 43,23,397 27,13,909 1S,55,.352 29,00,681 50,483 7,496 15,109 98,049 43,735 13,92,885 43,30,893 27,29,018 19,53,401 29,44,416 Total. 58,22,350 7,18,641 65,40,991 Total. 131,35,741 2,14,872 133,50,613 Merchandise imported into Canara and Malabar from Madras and Bombay, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive , Sicca Rupees 58,22,350 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ^..^^^.^^^^ ,.. 131,35,741 Exports exceed the imports Treasure imported into Canara and Malabar during the above period ^. Ditto exported from ditto Balance in favour of Canara and Malabar*.^ 7,18,641 2,14,872 r3,13,391 5,03,769 Sicca Rupees 78,17,160 The accounts kept of the imports and exports of Bengal, include, under the head of the Coast of Malabar, the whole commerce of the western coast of India. CHAPTER XVI. — — <»»e«ll«« Coast of Malabar. Its Extent— Billiapaiam—Cananore; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports— Laeeadive Islands — Tellicherry ; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Commerce of the Coast of Malabar with Bengal — Commerce with Madras — Import and Export Duties — Provisions and Refreshments — Mahe; Description — Calicut; Description — Coins, Wdghts, and Mea-^ sures — Imports and Exports — Prices of Drugs and Spices at Calicut in 1520 — Bei/pour; Description —Teak Timber — Paniani; Description — Imports and Exports — Chitwa — Cranganore ; Description- Cochin; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures — Imports and Exports — Provisions and Refresh^ ments — Alipee — Porca—Quilon—Anjengo; Description — Coins, Weights, and Measures— Commerce— • Provisions and Refreshments— Cape Comorin—Maldive Islands; Description— Coins-— Imports and Exports — Commerce with Bengal and Madras. THIS coast is said to commence about eight leagues to tlie southward of Mangalore, at a place called Declah, where there is a white wall in ruins visible from the offing. From thence it extends to Cape Co- morin; but Mount Dilly, a conspicuous headland, in latitude 11° 59' North, and longitude 73° 31 East, is considered by navigators as the limit between the Coasts of Canara and Malabar. This is the narrowest part of the channel between the main and the Laccadives, the distance being 27 leagues. BILLIAPATAM Is situated on the banks of a river, about six miles to the eastward of Mount Dilly. The river extends a considerable distance inland, but is only navigable by small vessels, it having a bar with from one to two fathoms, abreast of which ships may anchor in three to five fathoms, about two miles off shore. The English established a factory here in 1669, for supplying themselves with pepper. The Dutch also had a resident here for a number of years. The principal produce at present is grain. CANANORE Is situated at the bottom of a small bay, which is one of the best on the coast. The town contains many good houses belonging to the Mussulman merchants; the remainder are chiefly luits. The fort is situated on a kind of peninsula, which forms the bay, and is in latitude 11° 51' North, and longitude 75° 25 East; it is very strong, and since the province has belonged to the Company, it has been consi- derably strengthened with works after the European fashion, and is now the head quarters of the troops stationed in the province, for which it seems well adapted. Ships may anchor abreast the fort, in from i\, to 5 fathoms.. 320 LACCADIVE ISLANDS— MINICOV, Cananore was first visited by the Portuguese in 1501, vliere they were Iviiully received. They obtained Jiermission to build a fort, and soon alter found occasion to quarrel with tlie inhabitants, and took the city, of which they retained possession till driven out by the Dutch about 1G60. The Dutch strongly fortified it, expending in the year 1670, i?50,000 on the fortifications. At length finding it of no utility to them in a commercial point of view, it was in 1770 sold to a native Prince for 100,000 rupees; it was afterwards taken by Tippoo, and in December, 1790, it was taken from him by the English, imder Major-General Abercrombie, and has remained in their possession ever since. Some indiiferent bullocks and poultry are to be procured here; watering is diflScult and expensive, and Rre-wood is scarce. COINS, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES. All sorts of Indian coins pass current here; the weights and measures are the same as at Tellicherry. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. The district of Cananore is small, extending in no part more than two miles from the fort ; yet the B'ibby, or Queen, pays a revenue of 1 4,000 rupees as a land tax, and the Company receive all the customs. She is allowed to collect all the other revenues. Most of the Laccadive Islands belong to her, and she has several vessels, which constantly trade to Arabia, Bengal, Surat, and Sumatra, from whence tlie following articles are imported. Opium. [ Sugar candy. Piece-goods. Turmeric. Rose-water. Tobacco. By the outward-bound East India ships for Bombay, which occasionally stop here on their way up tiie coast, and by coasting vessels from Bombay, are imported for the consumption of the Europeans stationed at Cananore, and in its neighbourhood, the under-mentioned articles, 172. Almonds. Camphiie Arrack. Dates. Benjamin. Horses. Ale and porter. Boots and shoes. Brandy. Books & pamplilets. Cloths. Glass ware. Guns and pistols. Hats. Hosiery. Oilman's stores. Perfumery. Plate & plated ware. Tlie exports from Cananore consist of the under-mentioned articles Cardamums. Coir. Cassia Lignea. Nux Vomica. Pepper. Sandal wood. Saddlery. Stationery. Salt provisions. Wines. Sharks' fins. Tortoise shell. LACCADIVE ISLANDS. This Archipelago of low islands Is opposite the Coast of Malabar, and extends from latitude 10° North, to about 12° North, having an extensive channel separating them from the coast. There are nineteen principal ones, most of them surrounded with reefs and steep rocks ; and as their true position and limits seem not correctly determined, are avoided as much as possible. The southernmost one is MINICOY, And is in latitude 8° 17' North, and longitude 73'' 18' East. It is about 61 miles long, and half a mile broad, extending in the form of a crescent to the N. W. having a coral reef across it, the channel through wliich is very intricate and narrow, having only two fathoms water. The town is situated KALPENI— UNDEROOT— TELLICHEllRY. 3'il within this reef; the inhabitants are very civil. A trade is carried on from hence to Cannanore, in coir aad cocoa nuts, and at this island is caught the fish called commelniutch, so much esteemed in Malabar. KALPENI Is about 37 leagues in a N. N. E. direction from Minicoy; it is about four miles long, and one broad, surrounded with reefs, through which is a small opening on the S. W. side of the island, where boats go to the town, which is in the midst of cocoa nut trees. UNDEROOT. This island is about three miles long from east to west, and 1| broad; it is in latitude lOP 48 North, and longitude 74° East. It is well planted with cocoa nut trees; the town is on the north side of the island, and consists of a few houses scattered along the sea-side. Turtle may be taken here. The water is tolerably good, and the inhabitants are poor and inoffensive. This island is the nearest of the group to the Malabar Coast, and is about 38 leagues distant from Mount Dilly. The remainder of the Laccadives are not so well known as the above, most of the islands being sur- rounded by coral reefs, and are dangerous to approach in vessels of any burthen. The greater part of these islands are subject to the Queen of Cannanore ; the inhabitants are all Moplas, and very poor; they subsist chiefly on cocoa nuts and fish, having no grain; their boats are made of cocoa nut stems, and their houses are entirely constructed of that valuable tree. The principal export is coir, and that which is made here, has been at all times esteemed the best in India ; it has always been used by the Ai-abs, and our ships in the Indian Ocean generally prefer it to hempen cordage for running rigging. Ambergris is occasionally to be met with among these islands. These islands were visited by the Portuguese under Vasco de Gama in 1499, on his return to Europe from Calicut, where he furnished his ships with cordage, of which they were in great want. TELLICHERRY, The principal English settlement on the Coast of Malabar, is in latitude 11° 45 North, and longitude 75° 32 East, and about ten miles to the southward of Cannanore. In fine weather, ships anchor in the roads in five fathoms, the flagstaff bearing N. E. by N. off the town 1 1 to 2 miles ; but when there is a chance of unsettled weather, they should anchor well out in 7 or 8 fathoms; for his IVIajesty's ship Superb, of 74 guns, was lost here in 1782: the fleet having anchored in 5 and 5f fathoms, a heavy sea began to roll in, which made her strike on the anchor of another ship. There is a ledge of black rocks facing the fort, where small vessels have been known to lie during the S.W. monsoon. Tellicherry Fort is of considerable size, with strong walls, though rather in a ruinous condition, having convenient houses for the Chief and gentlemen of the factor)'; that of the Chief is a large and hand- some building. About a mile to the southward is a small fort called IVIile End, and at a short distance to the northward of Tellicherry is a blockhouse, surrounded by a stone wall, having some cannon mounted. There are two towns, one bordering on the sea-coast, the other in the wood: the principal inhabitants of the'former are Portuguese ; those of the latter natives. Between the town and the fort is an extensive and open place; on one side is a pleasant garden belonging to the Chief, who has likewise a small one ad- joining his house. There is an excellent ride through the wood, much frequented by the European residents. In 1781 Tellicherry was for a long period blockaded by Hyder Ally's forces; the works with which they blocked up the place, were covered by a fortified camp at a moderate distance. In January, 17S2, a considerable reinforcement arrived from Bombay, under the command of Major Abingdon, who imme- diately formed a plan for relieving the town, and concerted his measiu'cs so well, that he had surprised, attacked, and carried the enemy's several forts before day on the mmniijg of the Stli of JaiiuaQ', ain\ Tt 322 TEI.LICHF.RRY. pursued his success with such celerity, that he stormed their fortified camp as soon as it was light, and completely routed their forces. Several hundreds of the enemy were killed, and near 1,;500 taken prisoners. The spoil was very considerable, consisting of a numerous artillery, with a large quantity of military stores and a number of elephants, which were found in the forts and redoubts. By this success the communi- cation witii the country was opened, and the coast for several miles on either side of Tellicherry, was entu-ely cleared of the enemy. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins. — The coins current here are pagodas, rupees, fanams, pice, and tars. There are two kinds of fanams; the one is a small gold coin, with a considerable alloy of silver and copper; the other a silver coin ; the pice and tar are copper, coined in England. 2 tars -V ^1 pice; 10 pice >- make -< 1 fanam. 5 fanams J V 1 Bombay rupee. The following are the rates at which gold coins commonly pass current at Tellicherry. Porto Novo pagodas ^..^.^.^..^.^.^.^.^^^^^^^^.^^ 3j rupees. Star pagodas ,» — »,»»,»^»^».^^»»»^»*^^^»»^ 3y ditto. Sultany ditto »^»» — ^» — ,^ ^^^»» 4 50 but to pay for goods, 430 rupees per 100 pagodas Venetians, 5 rupees each; but if paid to merchants, 520 rupees per 100 Venetians. Surat gold mohurs»^ ^ ,., — 15 rupees each Bombay ditto».>». — .»»»»^ .>»»»^ » 16 ditto. In selling goods, all bargains should be made for Bombay rupees, or you will lose considerably by the coins you are obliged to take here, more particularly the Venetians, which seldom fetch more than four rupees each at Bombay, and upon pagodas the loss is fi-om a quarter to half a rupee each. Accounts are kept in rupees, quarters, and reas, the same as at Bombay. Weights. — The commercial weights are pollams, maunds, and candies, tinis divided: 20 poUams make 1 niaund, and 20 maunds 1 candy, which is reckoned equal to COO lbs. avoirdupois; but the maund does not exceed 28 j lbs. which makes the candy only 570 lbs. Measures. — The long measures are the covid, and the guz ; the former 18 inches, and the latter 28 Inches. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. A considerable inland and foreign trade is carried on here. IMost of the ships from China bound to Bombay and Goa, touch here, and dispose of part of their cargoes, which is mostly resold to the inhabi- tants of the interior, who make their returns in the produce of the country, such as ginger, pepper, cocoa nuts, coir, and cotton cloth, which is very good and cheap; they have a particular kind of towels, esteemed the best in India. Here are several Portuguese merchants, likewise a few Persees. IVIany of the natives are men of considerable property, more particularly ]\Iousa, who is considered the richest man on the IMalabar Coast. There are several shops for European goods. The articles suitable to the consumption of the place, ■are such as are enumerated at Cannanore, being chiefly for the use of tlie military and Emopeans stationed in the province ; but the quantity required is not to any considerable extent. The commerce carried on between the British Presidencies of Bengal, Madras, and Bombay with the Coast of Malabar is considerable. At Bengal, the trade of the whole western side of India is classed under the head of the Coast of Malabar; at Maikas, tlie Province of iViiUabar is kept separate ; and at Bombay it is classed with that of Canara. TELLICHERRY, 3» COMMERCE OF THE COAST OF MALABAR WITH BENGAL Tlie following Is an account of the merchanflise and treasure imported into the Coast of ]Malahar from "Bengal, in the years 1S02 to 1H06 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from the Coast of Malabar to Bengal during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the im- ports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO THE COAST OF MALABAR. EXPORTS FROM THE COAST OF MALABAR. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupee-:. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 33,50,690 31,87,854 57,93,196 53,60,781 50,18,260 33,50,690 31,87,854 57,93,196 53,60,781 50,18,260 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 8,71,026 4,49,245 3,.53,594 1,79,413 1,38,452 8,400 78,790 1,66,266 8,79,426 5,28,035 3,53,594 1,79,413 3,04,718 Total. 227,10,781 227,10,781 Total. 19,91,730 2,53,456 22,45,186 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods^ Indigo Sugar ^»^. Raw silk. Grain Bengal Rum Opium ^^»». Saltpetre »»»^ Ginger „,..^ Canvas and gunnies .»»^. Long pepper and root» Hemp, flax, and twine. «.w Turmeric^,. Seeds ,.»„»..»..»»»,^.^,^..»,^v»^^ Carriages .»»......»».»,.»».»»>.,» Stick, and shell lack^^^^ Sundries ^-VV^^ ^^'V* *f»*.^ *.*.^»%^/* *.i Imports re-exported, vix. Liquors Madeira wine. Spices...... Woollens.. Sundries ». Sicca Rupees 13,65,093 1,01,422 13,50,493 16,.38,652 3,88,990 1,20,133 15,515 3,900 42,176 72,165 38,596 12,384 16,392 22,457 27,000 6,567 41,273 20,365 18,000 11,695 1,280 46,233 Exports in 1805. ....Sicca Rupees 53,60,781 Articles oj" Export in 1805. Horses.............* — ..........Sicca Rupees 44,800 Tea 19,780 Nankeens .......^........ 9,350 Red and white lead.... 7,713 Gunpowder.......w»....,.^..-.~...-.^.......~...'>...... 2,915 Beads . ....... ^ — ........ 4,545 Coir and coir cables............ — «.. ..... 15,214 Coral ......... — 1 7, 1 89 Piece-goods................ ...... ... 721 Liquors ..._.................................... 5,900 Timber 6,040 Exports in 1805. .Sicca Rupees 1,79,413 Value of merchandise imported into the Coast of IMalabar from Bengal, in the y«ars 1802 to 1806 inclusive ...... . Sicca Rupees 227,10,781 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto ...................... ......................... 19,91,730 Imports exxeed the exports .., ........ Treasure exported from the Coast of Malabar during the above period. 207,19,051 ....... 2,53,456 Balance against the Coast of JNIalabar. .Sicca Rupees 209,72,507 Tt2 324 TELLICHERRY. COMMERCE OF THE COAST OF MALABAR WITH MADRAS The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into the Coasi of Malabar from Madras, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of tlie merchandise and treasure exported from the Coast of Malabar to Madras during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO THE COAST OF MALABAR. EXPORTS FROM THE COAST OF MALABAR. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. | Total. Years. Merchandise j Treasure. Total. Sicca Kiii)ee3. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Uiipees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 3,33,684 2,75,669 5,21,705 4,06,046 5,12,375 1,83,969 38,726 27,954 84,432 3,33,684 4,59,638 5,60,431 4,34,000 5,96,807 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 4,75,791 1,52,924 3,95,744 3,95,588 5,28,803 59,243 2,08,066 1,61,474 2,63,905 4,75,791 2,12,167 6,03,810 5,57,062 7,92,708 Total. 20,49,479 3,35,081 23,84,560 Total. 19,48,850 6,92,688 26,41,538 A}-licles of Import in IS05. Piece-goods.»»».»»»»..»»»^v»»^»» Sicca Rupees Sugar,...».>.».»»», Bengal Rum Cotton »»»»..».», Beetle nut»»».w»». Drugs Chillies. Sandal wood »»»»».w».. Pepper*^ Tobacco SalU., Cardamums Sundries Imports re-exported, viz. Liquors Spices ,»^ Woollens Sundries. Treasure^ Articles of Export in 1805. 1,05,828 948 1,03,338 4,819 23,882 1,123 1,889 2,044 3,779 2,404 1,090 37,721 30,622 57,051 343 293 28,872 27,954 Imports in 1805. Sicca Rupees 4,34,000 Beetle nut»». Drugs Fruits Oils Spices Cotton Piece-goods Provisions..^ Sugar * Liquors Grain »»»• Naval stores Tobacco »..• Timber,*- Sundries . Treasure. Exports in 1805. .»»* Sicca Rupees 1,15,616 12,176 33,896 4,665 16,852 1,162 95,903 7,058 2,283 9,550 12,787 6,721 24,154 5,147 47,614 1,61,474 %%^«^xv%v ^Sicca Rupees 5,57,062 Value of merchandise imported into the Coast of Malabar from Madras, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive »^ — Sicca Rupees 20,49,479 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto v»v».vv»»»>« v*^.«^v*»*»^*vv.»^ » 19,48,830 Imports exceed the exports Treasure imported into Malabar during the same period Ditto exported from ditto Balance against the Coast of Malabar . ^^*^*^v**/v _ 3,35,081 6,92,688 1,00,629 3,57,607 vSicca Rupees 4,58,236 MAHE— CALICUT. 325 IMPORT AND EXPORT DUTIES. The customs are farmed by a Persee merchant resident at Tellicherry, and vary according to the articles bought and sold ; it is therefore best to make your agreement to be exempt from all duties, which may readily be done with the merchants. PROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Bullocks and water are supplied by the Master Attendant, the former at 12 rupees each, and tlie latter at 1 rupee per butt, to which is added an office cliarge of 12 per cent. Rice and jjaddv are veiy dear; gram is to be had at 14 to 15 rupees per candy; poultry is indifferent, and yams and other vegetables scarce and dear. It is difficult to procure plank or mats for dunnaging the hold, and stowing the pepper here; they should therefore be brought from Bombay, or sent for to Cochin. MAHE. This settlement is the only one ever possessed by the French on the western side of the Peninsula. It is about 5 miles to the southward of Tellicherry, on the banks of a small river, in latitude 11° 40 .NOrth ■ the river has a bar, but is navigable by boats for a considerable way inland. The French settled here about 1722; it was taken by the English in 1761, at which time it was strongly fortified, having 319 pieces of cannon mounted. Previous to its evacuation, it was completely dismantled; and the fortifications having never been restored, are now in a very ruinous state. It was again taken in 1793, and has reni:iined in our possession ever since. The commercial resident has been removed to this place, to the Treat injury of Tellicherry, although the situation is preferable for commerce. When in the hands of the French, a great part of the pepper came here ; but since its capture, the whole has fallen into the hands of the Company. The under-mentioned are the quantities exported from their warehouses in the following years. 1782 1783 1784 1785 - 178G.. 1789 1790 1791 - 1792 **^^^*^*^ Candies, mds 86 13 .^«'V-W«^^^«^^^^^VW%'«^^ 132 2185 28 '^■% «^» v-w^ «^«^ v^-w^'-v 14 10 7 615 1 937 19 «/W'««^V^V^'VW%VWW«VW« 2001 15 lbs. 7 19 8 4 5 8 ■^ 114S 9 1 2107 5 5 1793,. Candies, rods. 2499 6 10 lbs. 1794..,w»« 2400 O 1795 1914 11 179G ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ none 1797 of crop of 1796 — 4155 4 1797 2070 18 1798 ^....^..^ — . 4778 9 1799v^ .^- 1135 6 o 23 23 7 1 1 10 CALICUT Is situated in latitude 11° 15' North, and longitude 76° 5' East. The town is close to the shore, making a handsome appearance from the sea, but is far from being so in reality. The streets are narrow and dirtv, nor are there are any handsome buildings to attract the eyes of a stranger. It is well peopled, and has a considerable trade with the inhabitants of the coast to the northward. A short distance to the northward of Calicut is a river, which is navigable by boats for more than 100 miles from the coast. Large ships anchor in 5 or C fathoms, with the flagstafi' bearing E, by N. ofl' the shore two or thi-ee miles. 326 CALICUT. Calicut- is celebrated as being tiie fust land in India wlilcli tlic Tortnguese saw; it was discovered by De Gania j\Iay IS, IIDS, and was at that time the greatest emporium of all Indiu, the commerce of the Arabs with this port being prodigious. At the arrival of the Tortuguese, it was governed by a monarch called the Samorin, who had all the other Princes of Malabar as tributaries. Dc Gama was at first well received ; but the jealousy of tlie Aral)s prevented his friendshij} witii tlie Samorin being of any duration. The Portuguese never could make themselves masters of the place; but in 1503 Albuquerque prevailed on the rei'^nin'f Prince to permit him to build a fort not far from the city. This gave him the command of the trade, notwithstanding the city continued under its ancient rulers, who very frequently were engaged in wars with their European neighbours. On the arrival of the Dutch on this coast, they assisted the Samorin in expelling the Portuguese from his territories, from which period most of the European nations have retained factories here, for the convenience of commerce. Hvder Ally havin" advanced towards Calicut, it was voluntarily surrendered to him by the Samorin, who restored him to his dominions, on condition of paying a small tribute. In 1782 it was taken by the Enf^lish, the enemy expelled the country, and the Samorin restored to his possessions. Tlie town was afterwards taken by Tippoo, the place destroyed, and the inhabitants removed to Bevpoiu-; but when the Englisii conquered the province, the natives returned, and rebuilt the town, which at "present contains upwards of 5000 houses, mostly mean buildings. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins. The principal coins in circulation are tars, fanams, and rupees ; but accounts are kept in rupees, quarters, and reas, as at Bombay. 16 tars or vis ^.x^v.^,.~^ T 1 fanam 5 fanams f I 1 rupee. 3i rupees Vmake/ 1 star pagoda. 3| rupees .^ I j 1 Port Novo pagoda. 16 rupees J V. ^ Bombay gold mohur. Weights. — 100 pools make 1 maund of 301bs., and 20 maunds 1 candy of 6001bs. avoirdupois. Long Measure. — 1 covid is 18 inches, and 1 guz is 28rV inches. Timber is sometimes measured at Calicut by the covid and borel ; 12 borels (when the timber is sawed, and 24 when unsawed) are 1 covid. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. Vessels from the Red Sea, and Arabia, the northern ports frequent this place for timber and plank, brin"-inc with them the commodities of their respective countries. Very little European goods are sold, except a few necessaries for the use of the military stationed here. Timber and plank are the principal articles of export ; but the under-mentioned are sometimes procurable here, viz. Cardamums. Cowries. Ginger. Sandal wood Coculus indicus. Columbo root. Pepper. Turmeric. Cassia. Coir cordage. Rice. Tamarinds. Cutch. Cocoa nuts. Sharks' fins. Wax. Some piece-goods are manufactured in the neighbourhood, similar to the Madras long cloth ; they are of six calls fineness, that is to say, contain in the warp 744 tlureads, and the pieces are 72 covids long. CALICUT. 327 by 2| in width. The prices vary from 30 to 3.5 gold fanams, according to the quality. Very few are made of a superior kind. They are sometimes bleached, and sent to Euroi)e. The duties on exports are rated ad valorem; it is therefore advisable, in niakhig bargains at Calicut, to agree at a certain price deliverable on board. PRICES OF DRUGS AND SPICES IN CALICUT IN 1520. The following list of commodities, and their prices, is extracted from a Portuguese author who visited Calicut at the above period, which will serve to shew the nature of the trade then carried on. Lac of Martaban, if it be the best, is worth the frazil, which is 221bs. 6oz. of Portugal, after 16oz. to the lb. which is about lOlbs. weight of the subtele of Venice, is in value 18 fanams, which are 18 marcels of silver, for 1 fanam is about 1 marcel of silver. Lac of the country _._.^ _. ^ ^ per fi-azil 12 fanams Boras, that is good and in great pieces..___ ditto 30 to 50 Camphire, that is gross in cakes..^^ . ditto 70 to 80 Ditto for the children to eat ^^ ^ pe,. nietio-al 3 Aguala wood . perfrazU 300 to 400 Lignum aloes, black, heavy, and fine ditto 1000 Musk, the best is worth an ounce »»,^».w»^v.„»,^„^^ dittn "?« Benjamin, the best _ _. .^^^ ditto 65 Tamarinds, new — ^^^»v» ..^ »,^ -.»^»^,^.» » , ,,^ ^ ditto 4 Calamus Aromaticus ditto 12 Indigo to dye silk true and good .^^»» ,^,^ ^^^,^ ^ »^^»»^»»^ 30 Myrrh. 1 8 to 20 Frankincense, good and in grains»^ ^^ ..^ ,.^v^»»»» ^ ,.».^ ditto 15 Ditto in paste of the basest sort ..^ ^ . ditto 3 Ambergris that is good __ _..per metigal 2 to 3 Myrabolans in conserve of sugar ..^»^^>» . per frazil 16 to 25 Cassia, fresh and good ...»^».,» ^„ „..».„..» »„...„»»„»»»»>»»»„,.>»xditto 1 to ^ Red Sanders — __„_ ._„ _ __^ ditto 5 to 6 White sanders and citron which grow on Timor ^^^^^^^^^^^^.^^^^ ditto 40 to 60 Spikenard, fresh and good .,^».»^»^ ditto 30 to 40 Nutmegs which come from Banda, where the bahar is worth from 8 to 10 fanams, which import Gibs, weight to the INIarchetto, are worth in Calicut per frazil 10 to 12 JMace from Banda __^ ditto 25 to 30 Turbith ^^ ditto 13 Worm-seed of the best kind, called semenzana.».».x»^ ».»»». ..^ ditto 18 Zedoary . , ditto I Aloes Socotrinc »»^^»»»..^,.»»»x»»»»^,,...».^».,.»^v»»«.»,».,x^»^»..»^».,.»»^^^»»»^»»»»» »»»»ditto 18 Cardamums in grains ^»,.^ .^ ditto 20 Rhubarb, that which comes from Cliina by way of INIalacca 40 to 50 Opium, which is brought from Aden, where it is made, to Calicut^per frazil 280 to 320 Ditto of another sort made in Cambay »^ ,»^ „., 200 to 250 3«8 BEYPOUR— TEAK. BEYPOUR Is situated in latitude 11° 10 North, and longitude 75° 31 East, about two leagues to the southward of Calicut. It is a small town, containing 120 houses of all casts, and has hardly any trade. The situa- tion is beautiful, on the north side of a river, a short distance from the sea. Within the river has deep water but like all those on the coast, has a bar at its moutli: at favourable seasons vessels drawing four- teen feet, may be floated over the bar by means of casks. Beypour was fixed upon by Tippoo as his principal depot of naval stores and materials for ship-build- ing. He had commenced building a town agreeably to the European manner; the regular streets crossing each other at right angles bespoke neatness and uniformity. The Durbar, or Government-House, was about half finished, and when completed, would have formed a square of no inconsiderable extent. The fort was erected on a rising ground, nearly three-quarters of a mile above the town, between it and the sea, and above 1§ mile from the entrance of the river. This new emporium he called Ferrockabad, or the Happy Place. TEAK. This tree is a native of the forests in IMalabar, Coromandel, Pegu, Java, Sumatra, and many other parts of the East ; it grows to an immense size, sometimes 30 feet long, and 20 inches in diameter. For ship-building the teak is reckoned superior to any other sort of wood, in or out of water. The wood of this tree has by long experience been foimd to be the most useful timber in Asia. It is easily worked, and at the same time strong and durable. That produced on the Coast of Malabar is the most esteemed; next, that on the Coromandel Coast, near the banks of the Godavery; then that of Pegu. The largest quantities are produced in the latter place: the rivers there enable the natives to bring it to the seaports from the interior of the country at a very cheap rate ; the prices are therelbre lower than in any other part of India. In the year 1799, 10,000 teak trees were brought down Beypour River. This was the produce of several years ; but it is estimated that from 2 to 3000 trees may be annually procured. Teak timber of an ordinary quality for ship-building, sells at 9 or 10 rupees a candy, which measures lOj English cubical feet ; the foot therefore costs from Is. 6d. to 2s. Choice timber sells as high as 16 rupees a candy, or Is. lOd. a cubical foot. Bombay is generally supplied with teak plank from this part of the coast ; the Company usually contract for what they require, and the Resident at Cochin frequently has the contract. The following are the prices at which the Bombay Government was supplied in 1800. 1st sort, 40 to 30 feet long »x»^»» 14 to 1(5 inches square^»...»^14 to 16 rupees per candy. 2d ditto, 35 to 40 ditto — .^.^ 12 to 14 ditto « — ^^^AO to 12 ditto. 3d ditto, 22 to 35 ditto.v..^ 12 to 14 ditto ..^ 9 to 10 ditto. Plank from 1 to 5 borels thick »^^ »»^^.»^.w»^^»^»^^^»^^^30 rupees per 100 guz. The above timber was of the first quality, and the plank of the usual length, and free from rents. In purchasing plank, it is better to agree for it in guz and borels, in preference to feet and inches, from the great difficulty of converting English measure into candies, on account of the fractions, which occasion much dispute between the measurers. If the dimensions are agreed upon in guz and borels, the above timber will stand thus: 1st sort ^^^^^^^^^A7 to 19 guz long, and 12 to 14 borels square. 2d dittos. 14 to 17 ditto 10 to 12 ditto. 3d ditto »»»^»^vv,^,,»» 9 to 14 ditto »»v»»%»%^»* 10 to 12 ditto. PANIANI— CHITWA— CRANGANORE. 329 Notmtlistanding the Coast of IMalabar may be considered the storehouse for Bombay, yet the demand for teak timber has so much increased, tliat within these three or four years past, large quan-; tities have been imported from Rangoon, the principal seaport of Pegu. TANIANI, Or Panyany River, is in latitude 10' 3S North, and longitude 76' 13 East, and navigable only by small craft, the water being shoal. The town is scattered over a sandy plain on the south side of the river, and contains about 500 houses belonging to the traders, mth above 40 mosques, and upwards of 1000 huts inhabited by the lower orders of people. It is very irregularly built, but many of the houses are two stories high, and appear to be very comfortable dwellings; they are built of stone, and thatched with cocoa nut leaves. The huts are inhabited by boatmen and fishermen, who were formerly Mucuas, a low cast of Hindoos, but now tliey have all embraced the faith of Mahomet. All the mosques aie thatched, and theu- principal entrance is at the east end, where the roof terminates abruptly in fanciful moulduigs and carved work, that by the natives are considered ornamental. The French and linglish had formerlj factories, which were removed about 1670. Near this place there is a remarkable gap in the mountains, called the Ghauts^ through which the N. E. monsoon blows in general stronger than on any other part of the c oast. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. About fifty years ago the merchants of this place were very rich, and possessed vessels that traded t» Surat, Mocha, Madras, and Bengal ; but the oppression of Tippoo reduced them to great poverty, and most of them are now under the necessity of acting as agents to Mousa, a rich Mussulman merchant of Tellicherry. They have, however, many trading boats called patamars, which on an average cai-ry 50,000 cocoa nuts, or 1,000 mudies of rice, equal to 500 Bengal bags of 2 maunds each : these frequent Tellicherrf and Calicut for supplies of such European and Bengal goods as are in request on this part of the coa^t. Paniani is also frequented by vessels from different places on the coast ; those from Bombay bring, wheat, fenugreek, several kinds of pulse, jaggery, and salt, and take in return teak wood and cocoa nuts. From Radjapour, a town in tlie Mahratta country, vessels bring the same kinds of grain that are brought from Bombay, and also sugar cane, jaggery, and cutch, and take away the same returns. From Gheriah are Ijrouglit much jaggery and cutch, and cocoa nuts are taken in return. Much rice is exported from hence to the northern parts of the province, but there is no trade carried on with the Maldives. From Cochin are imported canoes, spices, sugar, wheat, mustard seed, 5:c. The returns are iron smelted in the interior, and rice, both rough and freed from the husk. From Anjengo are brought piece-goods manufactured there, cocoa nuts, and coir cordage. CHITWA Is in latitude 10° 23 North, and longitude 76° 20' East, about six miles S.S.E. from PanianL The village stands on the north side of a river; it is small, and a place of but little trade. Ships anchor off this j)lace in six fathoms abreast the river, which is wide, but \'\ill only admit boats or small vessels. The Dutch had formerly a fort here, from which they were driven by Hydei', about 1776. CRANGAXORE, Or Aycotta River, is about three miles to the southward of Chitwa ; it has a bar at its entrance, with five or six feet water on it, and 14 or 16 feet inside. The town is about three miles from the sea. It was visited by the Portuguese soon after their ai-rlval in India, who were kindly received. In return they captured a. ship laden with spices bound from Calicut to Cranganorc. The inhabitants were preparing to revenge Uu 330 COCHIN. themselves, vvlien a Portuguese fleet, under Soarez, landed a body of men, and assisted by the Kuig of Cociiln^ attacked their army, gained a victory, pursued the fugitives into the town, and set it on fire. This hap- pened in 1504. The Portuguese built a strong fort near the sjjot, and a new city was erected, of which thoy retained possession till lG(iO, when the Dutch, under Commodore Goens, made themselves masters of it without meeting the least resistance, and yielded it to the Samorin, to whom it formerly belonged; but on his breaking his word with them, they retook and fortified it. Cranimnore was first visited by the English in 1613, under Keeling, who obtained liberty of trade, and permission to settle a factory ; and it was agreed by a treaty with the Samorin, dated March 10, 1615, that the English and the Samorin should join their forces, and expel the Portuguese from Cochin, whicit when conquered, should be ceded to the English; but it does not appear that any attempts were made for the puniose. On tlie Dutch obtaining possession of Cranganorc, the English were expelled, and the natives of the coast prohibited from trading with any foreign nation, without permission of the Dutch. This place is remarkable for having been the residence of a republic of Jews, part of the tribe of Ma- hasseh, who had been carried into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar, who sent numbers of them to this distant place. Their history states that they amounted to 20,000, and that they were three years in travelling to this place, from the time of their setting out from Babylon. When they arrived, they were treated kindlj by the natives, and allowed every indulgence. In process of time they increased in numbers, and grew so wealthy as to purchase the little kingdom of Cranganore. At present they are few in number, and very poor. Cranganore, and a fort on the opposite side of the river, named Aycotta, gave rise to the important war of the Mysore. They had been taken by the Dutch from the Portuguese about 1660. Hyder, seeing the conveniencv of Cranganore to his kingdom, in 17S0 seized and garrisoned it. In the ensuing war, the Dutch repossessed themselves of it. In 1789 Tippoo determined to make himself master of it, and raised, a threat army, which so alarmed the Dutch, that they resolved to dispose of tlie two forts to the Rajah of Travancore, an ally of the English, in order to divert the storm from themselves. Tippoo marched with his whole forces, and attacked the lines of Travancore. The battle between his army and that of the Rajah, the latter in defence of Cranganore, on jMay 1 , 1 790, was the signal of the general war, on which com- menced the first campaign in June following. This glorious war was concluded by the partition treaty, which put us in possession of the whole coast for an extent of 120 miles. COCHIN Is situated in latitude t)° 57 North, and longitude 76° 29 East, and stands on the south side of thd entrance of the most considerable river on the Coast of Malabar, but, like the other rivers, has a bar, which is navigable by ships drawing 14 or 15 feet water. The channel is on the northern shore. There is at times a surf on the bar ; strangers ought therefore to be careful in rumiing for the river in their boats,, as accidents have happened to persons unacquainted, crossing the bar late in the evening. The common anchorage is in five to six fathoms, with the flagstaff" bearing E. N. E. about three miles off shore. Cochin was the capital of the Dutch possessions on the western side of India, the seat of government, and to which all other places were subordinate. The present town is small, being about a mile, or little more in circuit; its size has been reduced by the Dutch, in order to make it more defensible with a small garrison, and it is now completely fortified. When the Dutch first took it from the Portuguese, it was a large city, the remains of which are now a town, about a mile and a half distant from Cocliin, called INIutton Cherry; the intermediate space is waste ground, excepting a broad and deep ditch, which forms a semicircle, extending from tlie river to the sea, over which is a drawbridge. As the town is close to the sea on one side, and tlie other side is «n the banks of the south entrance of the river, it is thus by ait made a very strong island. There is not COCHIN. 331 water sufficient for large ships to come near enough on the seaside to batter the walls, or even for a frigate to enter tlie Iiarboiu', as a bar is thrown up about a mile from the sliore, which makes it very dangerous even for boats going from, or coming to shore at improper times. The entrance of the river is narrow for some little space above the town, when it widens by degrees, and becomes large and spacious. There are in this town one large and two smaller squares. At the end of the former, next the sea, is the Governor's house, and at the other end is the main guard-house. The Governor's is a noble edifice, with a long and spacious terrace fronting the sea; and the guard-house is likewise a handsome build- ing, with barracks for 300 soldiers on the ground floor, and a shaded walk in front, with arches, over which are convenient lodging-rooms for officers. Round the walls of the squares are planted trees, which not only afford a cool walk, but a convenient place for exercising the mUitary in garrison. Here is a large W'ell-built and airy church. The streets are all straight ; tlie houses regularly and handsomely built of brick, and kept in excellent order. The channels for the water are on eacli side the street, narrow and deep; the sides and bottom are- covered with red tiles, each about fourteen inches square, and thick in proportion. The whole town is covered with small gravel; the streets and squares are raised in the middle, and slope gently to the channels, so that even in the rainy season the streets are clean and neat. The ramparts, which extend round the town, are very higli and strong, and besides having guns planted on them, are strengthened by three bastions on the land side. Here are only two gates, one about the middle of that side facing the river, (where there is a handsome wharf the whole length of the town), and the other on the land-side facing the drawbridge leading to Mutton Cherr)'. In the daytiuie the place seems to be well inhabited. The natives who occupy shops, come in from Mutton Cherry, but must all depart before sunset, when the gates are shut, and the keys carried to the Go- vernor ; and none but the garrison and inhabitants are suffered to remain within the walls, except passengers by sea, who must take their lodging at the tavern, the only one in the town. On the north side of the entrance of the river is a spacious handsome green lawn, of more than a mile in breadth, which reaches along the banks of the river, ojiposite to and above the town; as the river is there veiy narrow, it serves as the town ditcli. This beautiful lawn forms an esplanade, which is terminated by a thick and weU-grown wood of cocoa nut and other trees. Cochin was one of the first places visited by the Portuguese after their arrival at Calicut. It was at that time governed by a Prince who had been tributar)- to the Samorin, and who shewed every act of friendship to the Admiral Capral, and his companions. The Prince continued faithful to his new allies, and assisted them with a considerable army against the Samorin. At length Fortune deciding against Lim, the Samorin burnt his capital, and made himself master of his dominions ; but the Portuguese in 1503 expelled him, and reinstated the reigning Prince. The miportant service thus rendered the Prince, led the way to the foundation of their eastern empire ; they solicited permission to erect a place of strength, for the better protection of the Portuguese merchants and factors, which the Prince, grateful for the favours he had received, readily granted. Accordingly a fortress was expeditiously erected on an eminence which commanded the town of Cochin ; a chuixh and other public buildings were also built; officers were appointed to fill the different civil and military stations, and priests were chosen to perform the public duties of religion ; and thus the first establishment of the Portuguese in India was regularly formed. Cochin became under its new masters a place of great commerce till the year ICGO, fatal to the Portuguese power in this part of India. It was attacked by the Dutch under Commodore Goens, The garrison made a most gallant defence, nor was it taken till after great loss on both sides. The Dutch made it the capital of their settlements on the western side of India ; but it was taken Irora thera by tiie EngHsli at the commencement of the war, and continues ill tlieir possession. Uu2 S3d COCHIN. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins.— Accounts are kept in rupees of 16 annas; these are considered of equal value to the Bombay rupees. Accounts are also kept in fanams, 20 of Avhich are reckoned equal to a rupee. IVIost Indian and other coins pass current here : Venetian sequins for 72 fanams; Dutch ducatoons 50 ; Spanish dollars 40 ; Dutch rix-dollars 32 ; and Negapatam pagodas 64 fanams. "Weights.— Gold and silver are weighed by the sicca weight: 1 sicca is equal to 31 fanams ; 72 fanams are equal to 8 pagodas, or 1 dollar weight ; and 93 fanams are the weight of 10 sequins, or 3 sicca weight. The great weights are the maund, which is 271bs. 2ioz. avoirdupois, and the candy of 20 maunds, or 543 lbs. 8oz. avoirdupois. The Cochin candy is equal to 7 Bengal factory maunds, 11 seers, 2\ chittacks. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS. The principal part of the commerce carried on at Cochin, is in the hands of Jew merchants, several of whom are very rich. The port is frequented by ships bound from Bengal to Bombay and other places to the northward, as well as the Portuguese ships from China, bound to Goa ; and a considerable trade is carried on by the natives of India and Arabia. Here are sometimes 50 vessels from Surat, Bombay, Goa, Mangalore, Tellicherry, Onore, Calicut, and other places of less note on the coast, besides a mimber of Arabs from Mocha, Judda, and Muscat. By the vessels from Muscat, and places in the Red Sea, are imported the under-mentioned articles: ilie Almonds. Brimstone. Gum Arabic. Rose water Aloes. Cummin seed. Pearls. Sharks'-fins Assafoetida. Dates. Rose maloes. Salt. By vessels from Boml ay and the different ports to the northward are imported: Arrack. Cummin seed. Medicines. Saffron. Cloths of sorts. Grain. Opium. Shawls. Cotton. Ghee. Quicksilver. Steel. Castor oil. Iron. Red lead. Tobacco. Copper. Lead. Rice. Wheat. Since the capture of the settlement by the English, considerable quantities of European articles for use of the military and inhabitants are imported, such as are enumerated at Cananore. From China and places to the eastward the undei-mentioned articles are imported: Alum. Cloves. Dammer. SDks. Benjamin. China root. Mace. Sago. Camphire. China-ware. Nutmegs. Teas. Cinnamon." Cinnabar. Sugar candy. Tutenague. The principal articles < jf export are the following J, mostly produced on the coast: Cocoa nuts. Cowries. Fish maws. Tamarinds. Cassia. Coculus indicus. Ginger. Turmeric. Cardamums. Columbo root. Pepper. Teak wood. Cou-. Elephants' teeth. Sandal wood. Wax. Vessels which do not draw more than 14 feet water, load and unload at Mutton Cherry. ALIPEE— rORCA—QUILON'. 333 TROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. Plenty of good provisions may be had, particularly all kinds of poultry. It is usual for ships pro- ceeding on their voyage to and from Bombay and Surat, to touch at this place, to take in a stock of fresh provisions, all of which are very reasonable when compared with the prices paid at the settlements belonging to the English on tliis side of India. Geese, large and good ^«»»»^»*»».^^^*».w^w.^.^»»*^^^v».*»^.>»...-«^«*,^*»*» C Rupees a pair. Turkeys, common size »»»^^»»^^,,^v^.^^»»v«^»»^»^^>.^%»..^^.^v^v^^»»^^^^ 3 ditto. Ditto, if picked and large»..»v^»»»-^^»»v^v*^v»-.-^»^-— ^^^-» — ^". — »» 4 ditto. Ducks which are middling good »-^ 3 Rupees per dozen Fowls are in general small. Bullocks are procured from Chitwa, but are small, at about 8 rupees each. Good yams and other vegetables are to be procured, with various kinds of fruit. ALIPEE Is situated in latitude 9' 42' North, near a river, which has a communication with that of Quilon, and runs nearly parallel with the coast ; the banks are ■woody, and the lands well cultivated. The town of Alipee is of considerable size, and very populous, having many good houses; it belongs to the Rajah of Travancore, whose flag is generally kept flying: there are a few guns on the beach, but no regular forti- fications. There is a kind of a tavern kept by a Portuguese, but the accommodations are dirty and bad. There are a number of merchants settled here, some of whom act as agents for the houses at Bombay. A few drugs are to be procured here, such as coculus indicus, cardamums, zedoary, cassia, and coffee. Elephants' teeth are likewise to be met with occasionally ; pepper, grain, and timber form the principal articles of trade, but the pepper is reserved for the Rajah to supply the Company, and their- ships occasionally stop here to receive it on board. Small coasting vessels are sometimes built here. PORCA Is situated in latitude 9° 30' North, and longitude 76° 34 East, about 9 leagues S. by E. from Cochin. It is a small town, consisting of low houses covered with cadjan leaves ; there is one house with white walls larger than the others, by which this place may be distingiushed. The anchorage is in 5 or 6 fathoms, the white house bearing N. E. by E. distance off shore 1 1 to 2 miles. Porca was taken by the Portuguese about 1527, who erected a factory Iiere, of which they retained possession till about 1660, when they were diiven out by the Dutch. The English likewise had a factory for procuring pepper; but were compelled to abandon it on the Dutch obtaining the ascendency on this part of the coast. There are several villages on the coast between Cochin and Quilon, which are only frequented by the small coasting vessels, for coir, timber for ship-building, and pepper. QUILON. The fort of Quilon is situated on a point of land, in latitude 8° 51' North, and longitude 76° 48' East, about 3 miles to the southward of Iviker river, which is a wide inlet leading to several rivers, one of them communicating with Alipee and Cochin, navigable only by flat-bottomed boats. The Company have warehouses at Quilon for pepper, and their ships call here to receive it on board. The Portuguese settled here soon after their arrival on the IMalabar Coast. At that period the build- ings were very splendid, and the fortifications numerous, and strong. It was taken from them by tlie 334 ANJENGO. Dutch in 1662, who reduced It to a naiTOwer compass. It was formeily a place of considei'able trade, but of late years it has fallen to decay, and the fortifications are now in ruins. There are many houses scattered about the jwint, and to the southward, near the j)epper warehouses, is a Portu^^uese church. ANJENGO Is situated In latitude 8^ 39 North, and longitude 77^ East, about 20 miles to the southward of Quilon. It is the most southerly possession belonging to the Company on the INIalabar Coast. The fort is regular, having two bastions joined by a curtain, all of them mounted with cannon, as is likewise a platform towards the sea. On the land side it is secured by a broad and deep river, which, after winding round the greatest part of the fort, empties Itself into the sea a little to the southward. This river would be useful, but it has a bar navigable only for small vessels. The Chief, and the Company's servants reside within tlie fort; and as there is no tavern or place of accommodation for visiters, the Clilef generally entertains them during their stay in the roads. There are a few small houses and huts in the vicinity of the fort, but nothing that deserves the name of a town. Ships generally anchor with the flagstaff bearing E. N. E. in 11 or 12 fathoms, about 2 mUes from the shore. The pnncipal Intention of this settlement is the procuring pepper produced in the Travancore countiy, the Rajah of wliich is under an engagement to the Company to supply a certain quantity at a stipulated price; but in consequence of a misunderstanding relative thereto, a war commenced with the Rajah in 1S08, which ended in the English acquiring possession of all the strong places in his dominions, and settling a peace upon thou- own terms. The English obtained permission to settle and fortify a factoiy at Anjengo In 1694, on condition that they would agree to purchase all the pepper produced in the country, and pay 2-' per cent, on all goods imported and exported, with a present of 75 sequins. In 1720 the Chief and several of the Company's servants having given offence to the Queen, were invited to her resilience about 12 miles from Anjengo, where they were treacherously cut off'. The factory was soon re-established upon its old footing, and since that period, the Company have remained in undisturbed possession. COINS, WEIGHTS, .vnd MEASURES. Coins.— Accounts are kept in rupees, fanams, pice, and budgerooks, thus divided : 4 budgerooks »^»^v^ — »^.»»»"\ ^ 1 pice. > vnot'o ' 12 pice»^»^*»«^». — — ..»..»^^»»«f 1 1 fanam. 6 Gallion fanams ^,»»»^»»».» ^ \ 1 rupee. 7 TraN-uncore dItto»^»^»»»*»*y f 1 rupee. An Anjengo fanam is reckoned In the Company's account at i of a rupee. There are two kinds of fanams, Gallion and Travancore; the former are the best by 16 per cent. Foreign coins pass current here, the mean rates of exchange being as under: Negapatam pagoda passes for »» — »^».»^ — .„»»»,»* — . — .»»»»>» 20 to 21 Gallion fanams. Madras, or 3 Swamy pagodas .»»^«^»,»,»^».»,»»^«»»»»^»^»»»»»»»^».^ 19 to 19| ditto. Porto Novo pagoda .*..w.^^»».^»,»^^^».m^»»,»-.»»».>.v»^-..-..^.^.^^»»».. 17 to 18 ditto. Venetians ^.^ ^ 22 to 22i ditto. Mexico dollars, full weight..»»«^vw,»«.».>..»»vv»»»,^-^»^»»v^»x»»»»»» 121 to 13 ditto. Ducatoonsin tale^..»*,».»^....^..».»^»«»~^,»»^..»^*^^.>*»^*»^»..^^ 14f to 15 ditto. Bombay or Surat rupees ».»»*«.».u^»,«»»»*»»»»»».,.»^»»»..»^»^»^^»»^-.».« 5 to 5| ditto. lOOoz. Mexico dollars at 12^ fanams per dollar weight, and 5| fanams per rupee, produce Rs. 242 3 65. Weights. — The niaund is 28 lbs. avoudupols, and 20 niaunds 1 candy, equal to 560 lbs. avoirdupois, which is equal to 7 factor)' maunds, 20 seers of Rengal, or 22 Madras maunds, 3 vis, 8 poUams. Measures.— The Anjengo covid is half an English yard, or 18 inches. CAPE COMORIN— MALDIVES. 335 COMMERCE. Pepper is the staple commodity, wliicli is generally purchased on account of the Companv, and shipped ofT in tonics, or country boats, on account of the surf. There are some coarse wliite piece-goods manu- factured here for the Europe market. A few drugs, such as cassia, zedoary, coculus indieus, &c. are to be met with, and con- in considerable quantities. The European aiticlcs imported arc vei-%- trifling, con- sisting of a few necessaries for the Chief and his establishment. rROVISIONS AND REFRESHMENTS. But few articles are to be procured here. No beef, on account of the religious prejudices of the natives ; a few fowls, vegetables, and fruit are all that can be reckoned upon, "\^'ater is scarce and very indifferent ; but at the red cliffs, a few miles to the northward of Anjengo, it is said to be "-ood, but difficult to be shipped, on account of a considerable surf which generally prevails on the coast, particularly- to the southward, which renders it unsafe to attempt landing in a ship's boat. The charge for filling wate? by country boats, is three rupees a butt. CAPE COMOREV, The southern extremity of the Peninsula of Hindostan, is situated in latitude 8° 5 N. and lonoitude 77° 44 East. Between Anjengo and this Cape there are several villages on the coast, which are only fre- quented by small coasting vessels. jVIALDIVES. These are a gi-eat range or chain of numerous low islands and rocks, nearly on a meridian from; 7° 6' North to 0° 38 South latitude ; the large islands are inhabited, and abound with cocoa nuts,, but many of the others are only sandbanks and barren rocks. The greatest breadth of the rant^e is said to be 20 to 24 leagues, and is formed of large groups or clusters, called by the natives Attollons, and are thirteen in number, the principal of which is denominated Male, or King's Island, and is on the east side of the south point of the ]\Iale Attollon. The road seems unsafe for large ships, the bottom bein^ coral and the anchorage very near the shore, which is lined with rocks ; it is customary to moor with two or three anchors and hawsers fast to the shore, to prevent a vessel from sheering about. The boats belon»»»»».w..,.^ Cocoa nuts and shells,»*^^^,^» Cowries »..^^»»,»~.», — »,«-^*»»w» Spices „*„„-v**,-v»„„.v*'%.v%,.,^^'*.„^ 44,626 21,839 8,694 7,959 Jaggery .^-.. Fruits »,»»^» ^»»^»-.»^ 1. 2,947 1,900 Naval stores »»^«»»..v^»,^-.^^»»^«» Provisions ..^»»^^, — »^^»^»»»^*^ Sundries>»»^»..»^..^..^»,»» — ^...^^,.v»» Treasure »..».«^*^^»»,^»»»^^^v^»*^ 1,144 1,537 5,469 2,317 Total »^»^»^.»^x.. Sicca Rupees 83,205 18,091 101,296 CHAPTER XVII. ^•♦•©HSJH®***- Ceylon. Its Extent— Jripo—Condatchy — Calpenteen — Negomho — Cohtmbo; Description — Coins, Weights, and Mea- sures — Imports and Exports — Commerce with the British Settlements in India — Import and Export Duties and Regulations— Regulations in the Master AttendanCs Department— Port Charrres— Provisions and RefrcshmeiUs — Point dcGalle; Description — Matura — Dondra Head — Tcngallc — Balicaloe Trtncomalee; Description — Jaffnapatam — Articles procurable at Ceylon — Calaminder Wood—Ceylon Stones— Chank Shells— Cinnamon — Oil of Cinnamon — Pearls. CEYLON. This island is separated from the Peninsula of India by the Gulf of Manar, fonned between it and the Tinnevelly Coast ; the gulf is bounded to the N. E. by a narrow ridge of sand and rocks, mostly dry, which is called Adam's Bridge. It extends nearly east and west 8 or 10 leagues; the east end joining to tlie Island INIanar, wliich lies close to Ceylon, in latitude about 9° North, and the west end to the Island of Ramisseram, which is situated close to the continent. There is a narrow passage for small country trad- ing boats, drawing about tliree feet watei", between the island and the main. The general dirpotion of the island is north anr! smith. Its length from Dondra Head to Point Pedro is about 250 miles, and its greatest breadth about 150, in shape much resembling a pear. The territories belonging to Great Britain form a belt round the island, extending in some places not more than six miles in some thirty, and on the northern side near sixty miles into the interior. The iidand ijrovlnces cut off from all communication with the sea, and occupying the greater part of the island, are still subject to the King of Candy, whose capital is situated nearly in the centre of his dominions. The first Europeans who made any settlement on tlus island, were the Portuguese, who landed here in 1505; but it was twelve years after tliat period when they began to settle factories, in consequence of the opposition they experienced from the Arabs, who apprehended the loss of theu- trade in cinnamon, with which they had hitherto supplied all Europe. The Portuguese were kindly received, and formed a treaty with the King of Candy, wlio agreed to pay annually 250,000 lbs. of ciimamon, on condition that the fleets of Portugal should defend his coasts from invasion. They soon after obtained permission to build a fort at Columbo. In 1G23 the King of Candy made war against them; but being defeated, was obliged to accept of a peace, on condition of paying the Portuguese two elephants a year by way of tribute. The Dutch first landed here in 1602. In 1638, in consequence of the cruelties and insolence of the Portuguese, the King of Candy sent au embassy to Batavia, to request the assistance of the Dutch against 33S ARIPO— CONDATCIIY— CALPENTEEN. them. An alliance was formed, and the Dutch sent an army and fleet for that sen'Ice; and by open wars and secret contrivances, they in the course of about fifty years expelled the Portuguese from the island, of which tlicy retained possession till 1796, when the ports belonging to them were taken by the English forces, wlio continue masters of the sea coasts of the island. The principal ports and trading places are Aripo, Calpentecn, Negombo, C'olumbo, IMatura, Point de Galle, Batticaloe, Trincomalce, and Jaffhapatam. Of these, Columbo, Point de Galle, and Trincomalec are the only ones frequented by large ships. ARTPO Is about four leatrues to the southward of the east end of Manar, and about two miles north of the scene of the pearl fishery, in latitude about 8° 47 North, and longitude 79^ 40' East. Here is a small fort of two bastions, contauiing one building of two stories, and some lower houses. The works are but slightly constructed, and the post seems never to have possessed either strength or consequence. Being Hitended only as the residence of an occasional guard, and situate on a barren shore, it answers all the purposes which are required. About 500 yards to the north of the fort, lies a small village chiefly inha- bited by fishermen, and adorned with a neat Portuguese chapel rising from its centre. The beach is steep, and the large donies lie so close to the shore, that a person might step into them ; at the same time they ride in perfect security. The gulf being narrow, no suif is perceptible. A house has been built here for the Governor, which is the most beautiful building on the island; but it is only inhabited dming the period of the fishery, which is carried on at CONDATCHY, About three miles distant from Aripo, where in general nothing is to be seen but a few miserable huts, and a sandy desert; but during the period of the pearl fishery, it branches out into a populous town, seve- ral streets of which extend upwards of a mUe in length. The scene altogether resembles a crowded fair on the grandest scale. The Bay of Condatchy is the principal rendezvous for the boats employed in the fishery. The banks where the fishery is carried on, extend several miles along the coast from Manar southward, off Aripo and Condatchy. The principal bank is opposite to the latter place, about twenty miles from the shore, and is 10 miles in length and 2 in breadth. The vessels employed in the fishery do not bplnny to Oylon, but come from different ports of the continent, particularly Tuticorin, Kariral, and Negapatam on the Coromandel Coast, and Quilon on the Malabar Coast. The fishing season commences in Eebi-nary, and ends ahout the beginning of April. CALPENTEEN. The Fort of Calpenteen is situate upon the north end of a peninsula, or neck of land, which extends about sixty miles along the coast, and during the N. E. monsoon becomes an island. The fort is about 300 feet square, and has four bastions, one at each angle. At present no guns are mounted. Within the fort is a square of houses, which are chiefly occupied as barracks. The house of the commandant is about 400 yards from the fort; near it stand several other excellent houses fronting the sea. A large^native village and many detached cottages are interspersed amongst the trees. Here are an excellent wharf and landing place. A small trade is carried on by the natives in exporting salt fish, and dried fish roes to Columbo, and bringing back rice in return; and much wood is sent from this part to the Coast of Coromandel. At this place are raised excellent mangoes and pomegranates, and wild honey may be purchased of a very superior quahty. It is in a liquid state, of the consistence of and pveserved in pots or bottles, with a few grains of rice in the husk floating on the top. NEGOMBO— COLUMBO. aiO NEGOMBO Is situated near a small river, in latitude about IT^ 15 North, and is about G leagues from Columbo. The anchorage is abreast tlie fort in 5 or G fathoms. The fort is an irregular pentagon, having four bastions, on each of which is erected a round turret. Four of the sides are equal, but tiie fifth is considerably smaller than the rest. The greater part of the works are constructed of sand and tui-f ; but tlie gateway, a front of wall on each side of it, and a belfry, are built of stone and fine mortar. The area within is occupied by ranges of low barracks formed of brick, and roofed witli tiles. The mansion of the command- ant stands opposite to the fort, in a cool and pleasant situation, between the sea and the river. The village is beautiful, the houses are clean and neatly built, separated from each other by rows of trees connected together by lofty hedges. A considerable number of Dutcii families have fixed their residence at this ()lace, many of whom are reduced to great poverty. The parish church of Negombo, built by the Dutch Government, stands within the village, but is unroofed and in ruins. In the neighbourhood of Negombo the cinnamon plantations commence, and spread over a wide space of the country, and witli only a few interruptions, stretcli far beyond Columbo. Fish is caught here in great abundance and variety, and large quantities are exported in a dried state. COLUMBO. Or Colombo, the seat of government, and the capital of the Britisii possessions on the island, is in •latitude 6° 57 North, and longitude 80° East. The anchorage for large ships is about 2 miles from the town, the flagstaff bearing south, but small vessels run nearer in. There being no shelter, this road is much exposed in the S. W. monsoon ; it is therefore unsafe for sliips to remain during that period. The fort is composed of seven bastions of different sizes, connected by intervening curtains, and de- fended by 300 pieces of heavy cannon. It measures a mUe and a quarter in circumference, and occupies a situation almost entirely insulated : the sea encompassing two-thirds of the works, and the other third being bounded by an extensive lake of fresh water. A communication is opened with the country on two sides by narrow necks of land or causeways, running betwixt the sea and the lake, by the cutting of which, the fortress would be converted into an island. From the natiure of its position, and there being no rising ground which commands it, Columbo is a place of considerable strength ; and if well garrisoned, capable of making a vigorous resistance ; it however surrendered by capitulation to the British forces. Four of the bastions look towards the sea ; the three others face the lake, and command the cause- ways leading into the fort, the situation of which is cool, pleasant, and healthy; and in these respects it forms a more comfortable residence for a garrison than any other military station in India. A projecting rock, on which two batteries are erected, affords shelter to a small semicu'-cular bay on the north side of the fort. Here the landing place is rendered pleasant and convenient by a wooden quay, extending about 100 feet into tlie sea, and answering well for the loading and unloading boats. The depth of water is not sufficient to allow sloops or large donies to lie alongside of the quay; those not exceeding 100 tons burden, ride at anchor at the distance of only a cable's length from it, and smaller vessels moor close along the shore. Large ships seldom come within this road ; and when they do, tliey keep at a greater distance. A bar of sand, on some parts of whicli the water is not ten feet deep, extends from the projecting rock across the bay. As the channel, in which it can be crossed, is liable to shift, and not easily discovered, ships commonly anchor about a mile beyond it, and only in the fine weather of the safe season venture to go witliin the bar. Tlie outer road affords sccui-e anchorage for no more than •«ix months in the year, from the beginning of Octolicr to the end of IMarch, when the wind blows Xx3 340 COLUMBO. from the N. E. off the land. During the otlier six months, the S. W. wind blows from the sea upoii. the shore, and in that season a ship seldom looks into the road. Strictly speaking, there is no harbour at Columbo; for the little bay, whicii affords shelter to small craft, does not desen'e that name. Near to the wharf stand tiie ]Master Attendant's or Harbour Master's office, and tlie sea custom-house. From thence an arched passage leads to another gateway opening into a squai-e green, railed in for the gar- rison parade in tlie north corner of the fort. On the left hand is the Town Major's office; on the right is seen the principal street running from north to south, the length of the town, and terminated by a lofty gateway and belfry. On one side of tlie parade ground stands the church, of a heavy appearance; on the other a house built for the supreme court of judicature, ornamented with a light cupola, and situated in the centre of a row of public offices. The internal appearance of the fort is extremely beautiful, the streets being broad, straight, regularly planned, intersecting one another at right angles, and shaded on each side by double rows of trees. The houses are neatly built, fronted witli verandas on pavements raised several feet from the ground, before whicli are plots of grass and flowers. They are built of stone, and in general have only one floor. There are a few, however, of two stories, which are much esteemed, and command charming prospects. The Government house, which fronts the sea on the north side of the fort, is a handsome building of two stories, with two wings on one floor, attached to which are the offices of Government. The hospital is a commodious building and well aired, and the barracks are comfortable ; but the prisons do not merit so favourable a description. The pow'der magazine is a huge and awkward structure, lying close to the church, exposed towards the sea, and but ill adapted to the purpose for which it was intended. Three gates open from the fort towards the sea. Three others communicate with the land : the delft, or main gate, which leads to the pettah; the south gate, which opens on the road leading to Point de Galle; and a winding sallyport, whicii communicates by causeways and bridges with a rugged peninsida, commonly called Slave Island. Here is a mud village, a bazar, and an excellent parade. The pettah, or outer town, is situated a few hundred yards to the eastward of the fort. The town is neat, clean, regular, and larger than that within the fort. live streets, each half a mile in length, run parallel to one another, and the same number intersect them at right angles. The pettah is of a square form, and was formerly defended on the land side by a wall. The north side is bounded by the sea, tlie south by the lake, and the west by the eastern esplanade. On this side, within the limits of the pettah, stands the burial ground of the settlement. Beyond the pettah many straggling streets extend in various directions several miles into the counti-y. The fort is chiefly occupied by the English inhabitants; the pettah by Dutch and Portuguese; and the subm-bs, wliich are by far the most populous, by native Cingalese. Including all these, Columbo con- tains upwards of 50,000 iniiabitants. The Portuguese built a fort here soon af\er their arrival, of which they retained possession tUl 1655, when it was attacked by the Dutch, and partly by force, and partly by famine, reduced, so that on May 10th it was surrendered. The Dutch retained it till 1796, when it capitulated to the British forces on February 15th. For some years afler its capture, Ceylon was under the controul of the East India Company ; but from the beginning of 1802, it became entirely a royal Government, and was placed under the immediate direc- tion of his jMajesty's Ministers, who now regulate the affairs of its settlements. The Council is composed of the Governor, the Chief Justice, the Gomniander of the Forces, who is also Lieutenant Governor, and the Secretary to Government. In 1802, a supreme court of judicature was established, consisting of a Chief Justice and a Puisne Judge ; annexed to it are his IMajesty's Advocate, Fiscal, Registrar, Sheriff, ' and other officers. The Chief Justice takes precedence of all his Majesty's subjects on the island, excepting tlie Governor ; the Commander of the Forces rajiks next, and after liim tlie Puisne Justice. COLUMBO. 341 The following is an account of the revenues and disbursements of Ceylon during the period it was under the controul of the East India Company. Pagod.TS. Pagortas. Nov. 1795to April 1796 .^>, — revenues 6,98,332 disbursements 7,07,610 May 1796 1797 «.^ 7,62,613 ..^,^.^6,92,215 1797 1798 6,06,622 ^.^..........v^^.....^ 5,76,527 1798 1799 »v^ — 7,38,377.^ . 5,63,043 1799 ...^^ 1800 ^^ 9,83,939 ^ 8,26,896 1800 ___ 1801 ..^........^ 7,30,000 ^.._ .._.^_ 7,50,000 1801 to Dec. 1801 ...^.^ .^^ 5,45,687 ....^^ ^.^^ — 6,21,570 Total w..»».>..,v^^»»»..Pagodas 50,65,569 v,w^»»»»^»«»»^Pagodas 47,37,867 The receipts include the revenues of the island, and the remittances from tlie Governments in India,, or disbursements made there on account of Ceylon. The disbursements contain the general cliarges of the island ; but it is apprehended that only the extra allowances to the troops are inserted, and that the regidar pay is included in the accounts of Madras, &c. Since the island has been in the hands of Government, the disbursements are stated to amount to i?330,000, and the revenues to about <£*230,000 per annum. In this statement of the revenue, the produce of every source is included, allowing =£"40,000 as the average gain by the fisheries, and the ».^ 30 The ammonam contains 16 parahs to the northward among the IVIalabars, and 2{ ammonams to the acre; but to the southward among the Hindoos, 8 parahs make 1 ammonam. The Dutch Bahar, or candy, is 480 Dutch lbs. or 520 lbs. avoirdupois. The long measure is the covid, equal to 18 English inches. 342 COLU.AIBO. nirORTS A^o EXPORTS. The demand for European commodities is supplied by one or two of the Honourable Company's ships n-liich are annually destined to Ceylon from England, and by tlie merchants and shopkeepers at IVIadras, several of whom have agents resident at Columbo. The following are the articles usually imported : Cordage. Gin, Hollands. Garden seeds. Guns and pistols. Gunpowder. Glass wai-e. Gold and silver lace. Hams. Hats. Hosiery. Jewellery. Iron. Ironmongery. Lead, of sorts. Ale in casks &; bottles Blacking &: brushes. Books & pamphlets. Brandy. Cabinet ware. Cheese. Chintz and muslins. Canvas. Cards. Claret. Copper. Corks. Cutlery. Confectionary. The annual amount of the above articles imported into Ceylon, does not exceed /'20,000 ; and as the island produces few articles of commerce, exclusive of cinnamon, the great staple of the island, and which is reserved for the East India Company, individuals are obliged to make considerable sacrifices to obtain bills on Madras or Bengal, in payment for the European commodities they dispose of here. From the various parts of India are imported the under-mentioned articles, riz. IMusical instruments Mathematical ditto. Millinery. Nails. Oil. Pipes, tobacco. Painters' colours. Pickles. Pictures. Perfumery. Plate. Plated ware. Porter Port wine. Provisions, salt. Rum shiub. Saddlery. Ship chandlery. Shot. Shooting tackle. Spars. Steel. Stationery. Tin ware. Tobacco. Toys. Watches. Woollens of sorts. Canvas. Grain. Piece-goods. Raw silk. Sugar. Salt provisions. The few articles produced on the island exclusive of cinnamon, are Arrack. Beetle-nut and leaf. Cofiee. Cocoa-nuts. Ceylon stones. Coir. Elephants. Pepper. Rice. Spices. Tea. Turmeric. Tobacco. Timber. The whole trade of the island is but trifling. It appears that in 1902 the amount of duties on unports and exports was only o£'19,lG0, of which =f 12,268 was paid on beetle nut only. Ill the seven years previous to the commencement of the troubles on the continent of Europe, 1785 to 1791 inclusive, the Dutch exported from Ceylon to Holland on an average the under-mentioned articles, viz. Black pepper Cinnamon Coffee Sugar ■*^%'V^'%*^% %'%'%«^«^«^^V%«' lbs. 623,4.52 — 329,473 76,143 69,303 Catchup ^ . 2,764 Aloes »v. — »»»»»^»^»»»»^^^v^»^»^».^»^^^».^ .3,985 •«^^ «« v^^^ ».-w% w : lbs. 610,196 Saltpetre».«^ Piece-goods »^»^ »»»*^»»»»»-w — pieces 55,069 Woods . lbs. 57,730 Cardamums lbs. 4,809 Cowries ., 168,778, Cotton yarn »,»..»^»^..»^,»v^»^»..^^».tons 20 The sale amount of the cinnamon during the above period, was i?199,169 per annum. COLUMBO. .•511 COMMERCE WITH THE BRITISH SETTLE'MENTS. The following is a statement of the merchaiulise and treasure imported into the Island of Cevlon from tiie British settlements, in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of tlie merchandise and treasure exported from the Island of Ceylon to the British settlements during the same period, together witli a Ibt of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. IMPORTS INTO CEYLON. E.VPORTS FROM CEYLON. Years Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Years. Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 4,70,771 7,30,209 12,27,473 13,16,192 14,88,196 60,126 1,45,974 66,299 13,000 55,000 5,30,897 8,76.183 12,93,772 13,29,192 15,4.3,196 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 7,92,166 8,37,865 7,18,530 7,.55,626 9,45,067 7,476 2,584 9,772 1,56,147 17,918 7,99,642 8,40,449 7,28,302 9,11,773 9,62,985 Total. 52.32,841 3,40,399 55,73,240 Total. 40,49,254 1,9.3,897 42,43,151 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods* Pepper .^..v» Ra\v silk,»^ Grain* Cotton *»■ Metals Glass ware- Horses Tea **,. Sugar*. Long pepper*****...*^*** Salt provisions *»»*»^».., Canvas and gunnies **■ Ginger *^*-w*.vv»»^*-..*»*^*..- Wax candles Boots and shoes Sicca Rupees .^■^^^^^^/ww^ «^«.» 3,41,709 1,.500 3,852 5,70,076 2,836 2,500 2,137 12,.568 4,335 10,790 5,131 13,662 2,448 2,419 3,106 4,654 Sundries *..» 82,349 Imports re-exported, viz. Liquors — * Broad cloth Grain Provisions * Piece-goods Glass China Avare Oilman's stores Tea 1,47,054 1,188 29,917 8,247 5,316 4,512 4,816 3,113 3,013 20,004 22,278 13,000 Imports in 1805 ,,„Slcca Rupees 13,29,192 > ^'V%'W%^.^«>««%«>%«^^^^^«<«'v^^«v%v« ^^'^^'^^^.VW-* *.* *- Metals **** — .». Sundries ******. Treasure »,v. Articles of Export in 1805. Coir and coir cables***»^*-..»»Sicca Rupees 51,464 Pepper 1 0.400 Copper 4] ,215 Coflee 8,429 Arrack »»**^*»**«v*v**********»*»» — , 2,58,440 Beetle nut*»^ — *****...***^*» — ****»..^»»***»*,^ 1,15,770 Spice *^ 32,657 Gunnies **»,**v»*^v»»»»**^*»«^***»*»**»*^**»^*» 6,426 Palmyras »»v^^»,.^*»«v»«.»»*..*»»»**v^..******, 6,472 Timber ».v^ **^ . 41 ,4fl0 Tobacco , * 13,367 Naval stores**»»*^**»***»»»*»»**,**-v**»...»^****, 27,886 Sugar *^*»v»»»^^ — ****..***^***»*.,^» * 10,(J9.5 Elephants *^*.*^ 19,500 Drugs *****. ^ 3,037 Sundries *»*»*»*»**** l»***»»*** *^*» 1 ,08,469 Exports in 1S05 »%V**i%**VW^i Sicca Rupees 9, 11 . 7 73 344. COLUMBO, Value of merchandise imported into the Island of Ceylon from the British settlements, in five years, 1802 to 1806 inclusive ^^^ Sicca Rupees 52,32,841 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto *»^»^v»^»*»,»»»^ — »».*»»»»»»^»»»w* ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^.^^ — 40,49,254 Imports exceed the exports ^v.*»*,^.-«^»-w..»»~»*^v»»^»^^»»»»^»»^»^»»^»-w»»*,^**»*»»v»^ 11,83,587 Treasure imported from the British settlements during the same period.^Sicca Rupees 3,40,399 Ditto exported to ditto »»,».v»^,^ — v*..^*».,v^ v»^ — .^»«.v»v^v^«^»^ — 1,93,897 1,46,502 Balance agamst the Island of Ceylon v,»»,^«.»w..»*v,»*^»^»v»^^,^»^v*w^»..«vv^v,^w»*»^Sicca Rupees 10,37,083 being in the under-mentioned proportions to the different settlements: In favour of Bengal ^ — i ..»»»^»» Sicca Rupees 10,77,821 In favour of Madras and its dependencies ,,v^^»»»^,»„ „^..»^,^»»„ — 2,24,101 Against Bombay and Surat »»v^»,^.»»».»»»».„»,.»,.,,v*^»»»»^v»»»»ww»»»»»,.»»»»»»»^v, 2,64,837 REGULATIONS OF GOVERNMENT, DATED 1810, For consolidating and simplifying the Import and Export Duties, levied in the island of Ceylon. IMPORT AND EXPORT DUTIES. Whereas it is expedient that the duties and customs should be levied on one uniform and systematic plan at the various ports of this island, and that the said duties and customs should be defined in a more accurate manner than they are at present : The Governor in Council, with a view to establish a general uniformity and regularity in levying the duties, and in order, as far as may be, to consolidate and simplify the same, is pleased to declare and enact I. That aU former regulations relative to the collection of the duties of customs in this island, and the prohibition hitherto in force as to the exportation and importation of particular articles, and all penalties provided for breach of the said laws, shall cease and determine on April 30, 1810. II. That from the 1st day of May, 1810, tlie duties on all goods imported or exported at any port of this island (except such articles as are herein specially prohibited) shall be levied at the rates hereafter mentioned, to be computed on the value of the goods. III. That tlic following shall be the legal duties on imports. DUTIES ON IMPORTS. Cloth •^v»v*-^»..^^»,^»^v»v..>»»,»»w^»v^^^^..»^»»»^^»»^»»^v»»»^.^.w^»,7| per cent, ad valorenu Grain ofaU sorts ^»^^»^^^»»»»»»»^»^»^^^»^^»^^^^»^»^^„»^v,.»^».,l ditto. British, China, and India goods^».,.»*«.»^^^»^»^»^»^»^»«.,^»»»»,»»».5 ditto. AU other goods »»»,»^»»»»v.,.^v»,»-w.^^»^»^»»»,»»»»»»^»^^,»»^^.^»»»^^»»6 ditto. Cattle, live stock, and all articles of wearing apparel, ready tnado, for private use ^»»^»«». »^».,^^,,.>»»»»»».»»ww»~J!)utj free. COLUMBO. 3i^ JV. Tliat the following shall in like manner be establislied for the duties on goods exported. DUTIES ON EXPORTS. Arrack v.>-..»%.^%.>».^vs.»..»^^»»...,.»v»»»»»».^»%»..»«^»-w,...,»,.x»»»^.^-,.»».v».>«»-%-»,».»,,S rix-dollar.s per leai^er. Areca nut, uncut . ^ 10 ditto per arnmonam. Ditto, cut ^^ — ^ , v« .^^ — ^^^^ ^„10 ditto i)cr ditto of Sparahs. Tobacco, 1st sort^».^^>^ — ^.»^ — »^.^v^ » — , — ^ — .»^^^30 ditto per candy. Ditto, 2d sort >» ^ 27 ditto per candy. Calaniinder woodv»>»^^^»»»^.» — ^^^.-..^.^v. »»»»^.»,, ,,»^,^2() per cent, ad ralorcvi. Ream wood„»»„»»»»».w^»»».v».w^».,.»x»^»^..>.,^.^»».w.......^»...v^,»..w„.«»»»..».w»»20 ditto. Satin wood »^.^ — »»^».v » *^ ^»»»»»^ ,.^ 20 ditto. Ebony wood»^»^ ^ ^ » — v^»^»» »^»,»^,.,.» 20 ditto. Palmyras, reapers, and rafters»»»»,»»,»^»v»» . — »»...^.^»^»^v^»»^25 ditto. Staves, and every sort of timber ...», .,,»^ ^AO ditto. Salt fish , ^ . 10 ditto. Jaggery ^ »»»»^,»^ v ,»»»»,»»»^ »^»««»»v»»,^»»,^ v»v»...10 ditto. Gingelee seed and oil ^.»».»^ v»^,.»» — »v»»^ — 10 ditto. Illepay seed and oil »^»^ .v,»»» »vv»»v^»^»*»».,.»«^ ^ 10 ditto IVIargosa seed and oil ^»»»^^„ »^„^ .»..»»»»^.»»x 10 ditto. Fruits and roots of all sorts, with the exception of Cahya root ^AO ditto. Cocoa-nuts, and cocoa-nut oil from Calpenteen, Putlam, Jaftiiapatam, jManar, A\^erteltivoo, and Muletivoo.»»»10 ditto. Ditto from elsewhere »»v^»»,^.^»»v — »^^ — »,v — »^v»»% 5 ditto. Copperas from the above-enumerated places »,» ,»«»»»»^ AO ditto Ditto from elsewhere »,»*»»»»»^».,.«^v»»»»w^»^»^>,»,^vv»»»«.»»-..»^»»»...» 5 ditto Grain of all kinds »»,»«^,^»»^^«^»^»v»^^»»»».w»»»^»»^^»^^^>^ — »>» 1 ditto. All goods non-enumerated above »>v^»» — ^^^ — — »»».»»» 5 ditto. All articles of wearing apparel, being ready made for privateusc, Duty free. Provisions for immediate consumptiou»»».,v^v%v^».v>,»»>»»v..^»»«»» ditto. V. Goods, the produce of the island, exjx)rted coastways, to pay the export duty, but no further duty on being landed. All goods re-exported, having paid an import duty, to be subject to no other. VI. That for ascertaining the prices on which the said duties are to be computed, a committee shall be appointed by Government froin time to time, and at such periods as may be necessary, who, after con- sulting with the best informed merchants, shall settle a tarilfof fair andccpiitable prices, to he published for general information, by whicli tariff the duties, as well export as import, shall be computed, with the ex- ceptions after mentioned. Exception 1st. As to articles of import not enumerated in tlie tariff, being such for which an average price cannot be conveniently fixed, tlie importer thereof shall furnish a list of the same, with the price or sum. In Ceylon currency, at which he would dispose of the whole, and the said list shall be affixed for 24 hours at such public and conspicuous places as may be appointed, during which period any person shall be at liberty to bid for the said goods on the terms of taking the whole together, and paying ready money; and the higliest bidder (not offering less than the price stipulated in the seller's list) sluiU, at the expiration of tliat time, be Yy S16 COLUMBO. declared the purchaser, in whicli case, the duties of the goods shall be computed on the amount of such offer, otherwise on tiie invoice price. Provided, that if such non-enumerated goods shall amount to more than 10,000 rix-dollars on the importer's estimate, the invoice thereof shall not be published without the permission of the Comptroller of the Customs. 2d. Where any quantity of imported goods, being partly in the tariff, and paitly non-enumerated, shall not amount to more tlian 1000 rix-dollars in the whole, the importer may, at his option, eitiier pay duty by the tariff as to the articles therein mentioned, and advertise the rest for sale, or advertise the en- tire investment in one list, and pay the duty accordingly, as provided under the foregoing exception. 3d. Indiamen direct from Europe, and ships direct from China, will be permitted, on application for that purpose, to land the whole or any part of their investments, and expose the same to sale, aud to re- ship the undisposed goods duty free, but paying duty upon those sold according to the tariff, as to all arti- cles therein mentioned, and for other articles upon the sales, an account whereof is to be exhibited to the Custom Master or Comptroller, on oath, if required. 4th. Unvalued articles imported by native traders, not exceeding the amount of 200 rix-dollars, may, at the option of the owner, either be valued by advertisement as aforesaid, or by the Custom Master, subject to the revision of the Comptroller. VII. The exportation and unportation respectively of the following articles are strictly prohibited, except under the qualifications after mentioned, or by tlie express permission of Government. The exportation of cinnamon, except a small quantity not exceeding ten pounds, being bond fide for the vessel's use. The importation of salt, saltpetre, sulphur, gunpowder, lead, ammunition, and arms, except such as may be bona fide for the use or defence of the vessel, or intended and duly reported for a different destination. VIII. That if such prohibited goods shall be shipped or landed, or shall be found unexported on board any ship or vessel, contrary to the prohibition contained in the foregoing articles, or if any unprohibited goods shall be shipped or landed without payment of the duties chargeable on the same, or shall be found on board any ship or vessel, without being duly entered and exported, all such goods shall be confiscated to His Majesty's use, together with the ship or vessel on which the same shall have been shipped, or from which landed, or in which found unreported. IX. That it shall be lawful for any revenue officer, having a warrant under the hand of the Comp- troller, or Deputy Comptroller, or, in their absence, of the Custom Master for that purpose, from time to time, and as often as may be necessary, to enter on board any merchant ship or vessel, being within the limits of any port on this island, to search for prohibited, run, or unreported goods, and there to remain during the stay of such ship or vessel in the port, or for such shorter period as may be thought necessary for preventing any undue proceedings. X. That all persons shipping or landing any goods hereby prohibited, or on which the duties shall not have been paid, or receiving the same on board, or on shore, or in either situation obstructing or mo- lesting any revenue officer in the execution of his duty, or bribing, or offering to bribe any such officer, or knowingly assisting in any such acts, shall, on conviction thereof, be liable to fine and imprisonment, accord- ing to the nature of the misdemeanom", except labourers ; such as boatmen, carmen, and coolies, who knowingly assist in any of the said unlawful acts, shall be liable to imprisonment and corporal punishment. XI. That in carrying the present regulations into effect, and in all matters of detail falling under the provisions of the same, the Comptroller, Deputy Comptroller, Custom Master, and all other officers whom it may concern, shall be guided by such instructions as shall from time to time be established by the authority of Government. Colmibo, March 20, 1810. COLUMBO. 347 LIST OF GOODS Upon which the Duties of Cmtoms are to be levied according to the following Valualion. Graiw. Rice»^ ■1 Patna.,^ Moogliy »»^»»^»^»^^ 6 Rarree ^»^ Chittigam Cocliin »»^ Carra»»»»^ Perrewelle Cliamba »». 6 5 1 1 1 2 F. P. per bag. 6 ditto. ditto. ditto. 9 per parab. 9 ditto. 9 ditto. ditto. ditto. Paddy Pacherein ^»-w»^..^»^»^ 2 Cingalese 19 ditto. /-Chamba 10 ditto. -< CarraandPerrewelle 9 ditto. Cingalese 9 ditto. n. ^Vheat, Bengal . 8 Ditto, Surat.» ^^^ 9 Horse gram, Bengal ^^»^»^» 6 Ditto, Surat^^^. Coast gram Peas »^»,»»», DlioU.^, Pache payro Beans ^^^^^ Clamie»..»»^^ Warrego,Towerry,Canibaiipoole Kewerie, and all graiji not enumerated above »^»..»,.»»»»^ 1 .^1 ^4 ^2 ^2 2 2 1 F. r. per bag. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. per parah. ditto. ditto. ditto. 3 ditto 3 ditto. The duty to be levied upon the bill of lading, or the passport, or upon the certificate of the tonnage of the vessel. Wine, Beer, and Spirits. F. P. R Madeira in pipes ..^..^^^^-.^v^ 700 Ditto in bottles,»^»»,..»^»»^»» 24 Teneriffe in pipes »^»v..»^.»^ 400 per pipe. Ditto in bottles «»»»»»»^»^^ IS per dozen Port in casks.»»^»».^v»»^»^^»... 7 per pipe. per dozen, Ditto in bottles»»»,». Sherry in casks ,^^ Ditto in bottles»»»»^ English claret ,..»..»^ French claret and other wines Ditto»-.»-.»-.-.-.»*.»..-v./.»«»»-.^v»-«** 28 7 28 40 4 15 per gallon. per dozen. per gallon. per dozen. per ditto. per gallon. per dozen. Casks, Iron, Copper, and Lead. ic 40 150 . — 12 5 Hock Beer in hogsheads Ditto in bottles »*.. Brandy in casks ^» Ditto iii bottles 20 Jamaica rum in casks.%...»^v, 5 Ditto in bottles^ 20 Bengal rum in casks *^»»^.^ 2 Ditto in bottles », 10 Gin in whole cases »»»»»,»»»» 30 Ditto in half ditto 18 F. P. per dozen. per Hhd. per dozen. i)er gallon. per dozen. per gallon. per dozen. 6 per gallon. per dozen. each. ditto. R. F. p. Leagers packed with hoops^ 20 per leager. Ditto . 10 per jditto. DittoMadeirapipesandlihds. 14 per pipe. Leager staves»»>..»».. — »,..»^,» 25 per 100 Ditto old 10 ditto. Hoop iron»^ — »«»»»»,»v..,...»»»^»» 30 per cwt. Ditto old 15 ditto. R. F. p. Iron bars, flat »• Ditto square »^» »*»^«. 25 Ditto round»»»».^ — », Copper, thick plates , Ditto in shee-ts *^x,x». Ditto, thin sheeting . Lead, sheet .»..»,v»>»v 21 per cwt 25 ditto. 28 ditto. 1 per lb. 1 ditto. 1 4 2 ditto. 4 1 ditto Yy 2 348 COLUMBO. Salt butter,. Sugar, Bengal, 1st sort ,» Ditto, 2d sort,^». Ditto, Batavia ».»•,.». — ,. Ditto, China ».».»-.^»^»... Sugar-candy ,^^^^^v.»». Calcando ^ — ».»,»...» Mace, Nutmegs^ Cloves .,,»,.,»,.»,, — , Wax candles ,»,,.^,v. Tallow candles,,,, — , Goat skins, prepared Ditto, raw ,,,„„,, Opium ».„,,»„ — ,,„„ Coflee , Copper Sapan-wood.,. Cardamums,. Cocoa nuts „ Cocoa nut oil Copperas ,• Coir, loose Cables ,,,,, Hawsers „. Coils „,,,„ Salt fish ,,. Jaggery Chanks „», — ,,,,,. Elephants'' teeth ,, Chaya root ,^,,„,,,, Firewood ui billets Calaminder wood Ebony „ ,,,. Ream wood,,. Satin wood Jack wood Teak wood Nendoo wood n. 25 20 25 20 25 15 5 1 25 8 5 20 R. 25 1 20 28 40 40 40 15 1 160 R. 3 3 2 2 Various Indian Articles, F. P. 9 per lb. I?. F. P. per bag. ditto. ditto. ditto. 6 per lb. 2 2 ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. 3 ditto. per 100 lb. per corge. ditto. per lb. Onions, ginger, coriander seed and all kinds of curry slufl" Cardamums of Cochin „ — Tortoise-shell,»,»^,„,„,,„,, Ditto worked„,„.^,^,„,„,,^, Caniphire ,,,,,^,,.,„,., — >„,„ Animeneka oil ,, ,»,, Sandal-wood „,„,,„, ,,,„ Indigo „.,,„,,,„,,,,-.^.^,,,„, Catticanibo • Kaypoo „ Soap, common ,,, rotatoes,,„„„,,„„,. Chunam,, ,,, Empty quart bottles. 2 4 8 12 5 8 4 3 3 Articles, the Produce of Ceylox. F. P. I 6 per parah. 5 ditto. per candy. 5 per lb. 9 per 100. 3 2 per measure per candy. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. 2 per lb. 3 ditto. per 100. per lb. per candy. 5 per 100. Wood in Logs or Planks. Chunam „„,,,,„ „„,,,,, Dried Gorkas — , — „„,,,„,, Dammer and rosin,„„,„,.,-> Bees' wax — ,,,„„„,,„„,„,. Gingelee sced„„,„,,,,,,,,,„ Illepay oil ,„ — ,,, — , Margosa oil„,^,„,.,»„„,»..^„ Gingelee oil„ — „„„.„„ — , Ghee „,-v«„,,^.^„»,.„,,,,„„-. Tamarinds »,„„,„.„„„,„, Stones for grindingcurry stuff Cotton uncleaned ,„„„,„„ Ditto cleaned,»„„,„„^,»„,. Yams, sweet potatoes, and other roots of Ceylon ,,,, F. P. 6 per cub. ft. ditto. 6 ditto. ditto. 6 ditto. 9 ditto. 9 ditto. Moorootoe Mandoor „ Hore gass. Anjelike „. Bakmie Halmalile wood Hat gass,»v,v»,.v„,,,,,,»,».». 10 20 per lb. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. per bottle. 2 per lb. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto. ditto per last. per 100. R. F. P. 10 per last. 2 per lb. 2 ditto. 6 ditto. 2 per parah. 10 Opermeasurt 6 ditto. 6 ditto. 9 ditto. 6 ditto. 2 ditto. 1 per pair. 1 per 11). 2 ditto. 1 per 100 2 per lb. u. F p. 6 per cub. ft, 4 ditto. 3 ditto. 3 ditto, 3 ditto. 6 ditto. 4 ditto COLUMBO. 349 On all logs containing more than 12, and less than 20 cubic feet, add 20 percent, to the above valuation. On all logs that contain above 20 cubic feet, add to the above valuation K) per cent. On all wood that is worked, add 50 per cent, to the above valuation. Palmyra rafters, when less than 4 to a tree, each per cubit »^ »» ^^ 1 fanam. Ditto when 4 or more to a tree, ditto«»^^^v. »^»^^ »^^^»^»»^,^^ 2 pice Reapers, 1st sort, 10 rix-dollars per 100; 2d sort, 6 rix-dollars; and 3d sort, 3 G per 100. Ditto 2d sort, 6 ditto. Tlie various kinds of piece-goods, imported from the continent, are enumerated in a separate schedule, which is too long for insertion ; Tuticorin cambric, for instance, being of 19 sorts, and palampores of 52 sorts. REGULATIONS IN THE MASTER ATTENDANT'S DEPARTMENT. The following are the regulations and rates of port-charges and boat-hire, for tlie Master-Attendant's department at the Port of Columbo. I. Vessels are to come to an anclior within 6^ fathoms water; beyond that depth they will be charged double boat-hire. II. All square rigged vessels, sloops, and schooners are to employ Government boats only; no country boat to be allowed to ply to any of them, without leave from the Master- Attendant, who, when it may be deemed expedient by Government, for the sake of dispatch, is to hire such boats. III. Any country boat plying to a square-rigged vessel, sloop, or schooner, without leave of the Master-Attendant, in writing, to be liable to confiscation. IV. Vessels, donies, and boats of every description, having customable goods on board, are immediately after coming to an anchor, to send a manifest of their cargoes to the custom-house. V. No boats to be allowed to go alongside to receive any part of a cargo, till such manifest shall have been delivered in, and certificate thereof, signed by tlie Custom Master, produced to the Master-Atten- dant, or his officers. VI. The boatmen belonging to the ^Master-Attendant's department, are not to be employed on board any vessels, by the commanders or oflScers of such vessels. VII. No boat to remain alongside of any vessel after five o'clock in the evening, or to remain out all night under any pretence whatever. VIII. The full hire of every boat to be paid for every day it is employed either in receivino- or dis- charging the cargo. IX. The addition of half a trip to be charged for each boat working on a Sunday, which addition is to be appropriated to the use of the boatmen in the following manner: one half towards forniin>-»»v»v^^v^30 rix-dollars each. Arrack, per leager — , 120 to 150 ditto. Patna rice »^,..»,».» »^»».»»»^»^ 10 rupees per bag. Mooghy ditto 7 to 8 ditto. Bengal wheat 7 to 8 ditto. Surat ditto 9 to 10 ditto. Bengal horse gram »*^v»»»4f to 7 rupees per bag. Surat ditto 10 to 12 ditto. Coast ditto ». »^^»»»*« 4 to G ditto. Pepper ».^v»»^v»»».»»»»»»^>^ 5 ditto per parah. Coffee Loose coir »»»^.. ■ *■* *%'*^»^*- **.■**■* -s^ 7 ditto. ^.,,20 ditto per candy. Salt is very good. The retail price varies from 12 fanams per parah of 40 lbs. but if purchased in quan- tities. Government would sell it for what it stands them in, which is from six to nine fanams per parah. The water within the fort at Columbo is brackish, consequently bad for drinking. Good water must be brought from the distance of 1 1 mile : it is conveyed in skins or leathern sacks. POINT DE GALLE. This fort and town are built upon a low rocky promontory, in latitude 6° 4 North, and longitude 80' 20 East : the harbour is formed between the point, and a piece of sloping land to the eastward. The entrance of the bay is about a mile wide ; but having many scattered rocks about it, a pilot is necessary to cany a ship to the anchorage, which is abreast the town in five fathoms. The fort is about a mile and a quarter in circumference. Some of the bastions conmiand the bay; the works are substantial and extensive, and it would be a place of great strength, were it not overlooked by some adjacent eminences. The houses in the fort are large, commodious, and comfortably furnished. That of the Commandant is a building of extensive dimensions. Almost all the Eiiropean inhabitants live within the fort ; only a few large houses are built without it, extending along the shore to the southward. Cot- tages and hamlets, the abodes of the native Cingalese, are scattered about in all directions. Point de Galle ranks next to Columbo in point of trade. It was here that the Dutch used to ship the cinnamon and other produce of the island for Europe; and it is still occasionally used for that purpose. Ships sometimes call here on their way to Columbo, and take in what cinnamon is raised in the neighbour- hood ; afterwards complete their cargo at the Presidency, and on some occasions sail duect for England : others proceed to ^Madras, land the cinnamon there, to be divided amongst different ships, and take in a new lading; this latter method is only practised In time of war, when it is not found convenient for the regular ships of the Company to touch at Columbo. MATURA Is situated in latitude 5° 58 North, and longitude 80" 40 East. The fort, which is square, and built of stone, stands on the west side of a river. The gate connuunicates with two wooden bridges leading DONDRA IIEAD—TENGALLE— BATICALOE. 351 across the water to a fortification of larger dimensions. The works of this fort have been begun on a re- gular and handsome plan, but are only half completed, consisting at present of two points and a half of a pentagonal star; they defend the place as far as it is immediately connected with the land, but it lies en- tirely open both towards the sea and the river. The two wooden bridges are connected together by a small island, lying near to the west side of the river. They are built of strong piles driven into the sand, and covered with planks, of sufficient breadth for carriages, but without balustrades. The guns of this fort were some time since removed to Point de Galle, and none are at present mounted. In the centre of it is a large square, formed of good houses, and a neat Protestant chapel; from this a fine street extends along the banks of the river towards the sea, occupied by families of Dutch ex- traction. There are likewise several comfortable well-furnished houses ranged on the opposite side, at a greater distance from the river, in one of which the Revenue Agent for the district resides. Plenty of wood and good water may be procured in the river, the entrance to which is about half a mUe to the westward of the fort. Boats go a small distance up this river to fill water; but the comin" in is made dangerous by the rocks which lie under water, and the outset of the stream is to strong, that any boat touching on them, is in danger of being overset ; therefore it is best to have the natives to pilot you iti. Ships anchor here in the N. E. monsoon abreast the town in 20 fathoms. DONDRA HEAD, The southern extreme of Ceylon, is in latitude 5° 55 North, and longitude 80° 43' East; it is a low point, with a grove of tall cocoa-nut trees on its extremity. Near it is Dondra, a populous village, whicli must at one time have been a place of great note, and much resorted to on account of a Hindoo temple in its vicinity, formerly a magnificent structure, now in ruins. The Portuguese and Dutch used manv of the stones for erecting IMatura Fort. There is still a smaU temple much frequented by the Cingalese. TENGALLE Is about fifteen miles to the N. E. of Dondra Head, and is known by the small fort and iniins of an old pagoda, situated on an elevated and projecting point of land on the west side of the bay. The bay itself is of considerable extent, being 4| miles from Tengalle Point to the extreme point of land opposite. Off from each point run extensive and dangerous reefs ; within them is good anchorage and shelter durin»' the S. W. monsoon. Here is a fortress of two bastions, erected on the summit of a small hill, containinT the ruins of three large houses, and on the sea beach are the remains of a large building, which appears to have been the mansion occupied by tlic Dutch Resident. The landing-place, which is perfectly free from surf, lies luider the rising ground on wJiich the fort stands, having the ruins of a house a little to the south of it. About a quarter of a mile from the landing place, passing the fort, is a well containing good water. A pathway leads directly from the fort to the well, where water may be filled, and the casks rolled down the beacii. A small jetty built at the landing-place, would greatly facilitate the loading of the boats. BATICALOE. About two miles up a small arm of the sea, is the Island of Baticaloe, in latitude 7° 45 North, and longitude 81° 53 East. It is about three miles in circumference, and there is a pleasant walk on the sand beach round it. The fort is of a square construction, having four bastions, nearly uniform, on which 24 guns are mounted. The internal dimensions are sniall, containing only a low barrack, a granaiy, a ma- gazine, and the spacious mansion of tlic Commandant. A little village stands a few hunthed yards from the walls of the fort, and several huts are scattered over the island. At the farther end of it are two For- 352 TIII.VCO.M.U.EJ:. tuguesc tliapols within a sliort distance of cacli oIIkt, neatly biiiit of stone. The great body of tlie inlia- bitants arc Hindoos and jMaliometans. The number of Protestant Christians is very small. The inlet of the sea, which surrounds the little I.sland of Baticaloe, extends thirty miles into the country, and contains several other islands of similar dimensions. The frith in many places is one mile broad, and aObrds excellent navigation for boats. Unfortunately a sand bar stretches across the entrance, on which are no more than six feet water, so that only small vessels can come into it ; but when once en- tered, they ride in complete security. The anchorage is about two miles'from the mouth of the river, bear- in"' about South, and the Friar's Hood, a remarkable mountain about five leagues inland, S. S.W. The road is not ahvavs safe in the N.E. monsoon, but in the S. "\V. monsoon it is always so. You may water at the island, landing your casks at the wharf, and roll them to a well on the green. It is necessary to carry fmuiels and buckets to draw the water up. Wood may be cut on the banks of the river, near the bar, in any cjuantity. Bullocks and other refreshments are in abundance. TRINCOMALEE. This bay, the entrance of which is about five miles broad, is formed by Foul Point, its S. E. extreme, an3 Flagstaff Point, in latitude 8^3.3 North, and longitude 81° 24 East. This point is the northern extre- mity of a narrow and crooked peninsula that bounds the East and S. E. sides of Trincomalee Bay, and separates Back Bay from it, and from the great bay to the southward. Ships generally moor abreast the town During the S.W. monsoon ships lie in Back Bay, with Flagstaff Point bearing S. S E about a mile distance. This harbour, from its centrical position, and the easy ingress and egress which it affords at all seasons, is better adapted for being made a marine depot, and a rendezvous for his Majesty's squa- drons, than anv other station in India. The view of Trincomalee from Back Bay is striking and beautiful. On one hand stands a jnojecting cliff, rising in many places perpendicularly from the sea upwards of 100 feet, and the broken hill above it is elevated about 200 feet more. The flagstaff is placed near to the outermost point of the rock ; and along the summit and declivities of the higher ground are situated the bungalows of the ofiicers, and barracks of the private soldiers. On the other hand, a line of native villacfes are shaded amidst groves of cocoa-nut trees. The great body of the fort and town of Trin- comalee is situated at the bottom of the rock, and joined to a narrow neck of land, ruiming parallel to the ?ca, and separating the harbour from t«o adjacent bays, one of which lies on each side of the promontory. The guns of Trincomalee connnand both bays, the former on the south, the latter on the north side of the fortified rock. Fort Ostenburg protects the mouth of the harbour; that fortress stands upon a mount three mUes west of Trincomalee. One chain of the batteries surrounds the base, and another the summit of the hill. The greater part of the works of both these forts was built by the Government of Portugal. Some additions were made to it by the French during the short time they had possession of this place: but little or nothing was done by the Dutch. Seventy-two pieces of cannon are mounted on the ramparts of Trincomalee, and 50 on those of Ostenburg. The fortifications of Trincomalee form a sweep upwards of a mile in length, encompassing the bottom of the rocky hills on the sides connected with the adjoining land: that part of it which projects farthest into the sea, is sufficiently protected by the steepness of the cliffs, and the depth of the surrounding ocean. A small redoubt is situated on the declivity of the hill overhanging the town, and several pieces of cannon are planted on its ditrerent summits. No communication can be carried on with this promontory but throu-rh the gates of the fort; and were all the works raised a little higher on the hill, the citadel would be impregnable. The only disadvantage attached to this noble harbour is, that the tide does not rise to a diffident height to admit of the construction of v,et docks for vessels of a large size. JAFFNAPATAM. 353 The houses in the fort are very indifferent, far inferior to cottages in England ; scarce one of them is water-proof. IVIany of the buildings are in ruins, from the effects of protracted sieges, the dilapidations of which have never been repaired. The roof of tiie garrison church was likewise battered down, in whicli condition it still continues, and tiie shell is enij)loyed as a teiuiis court for the amusement of the soldiers. About half a mile from the fort stands a native village, where the productions of the country are brought to market, and exposed for sale. Trincomalee was taken by assault on January II, 1782, by the British forces under Sir Edward Hughes; but on 26th August, it was wrested from them by the French under Suffiein. who restored it to the Dutch at the conclusion of the peace. It was taken possession of by the English in 1795, and still continues in their hands. There are several watering-places. The ships that take tlieir water in Back-bay, fill it in the fort, where a wooden pier is built to facilitate the landing ; and those who lie in the liarbour, must fiU it at the well in the town, where they will have a quarter of a mile to roll their casks. Refreshments for present use may be got here, but in small quantities, and not more than sufficient to ^pply two men of war. The only provisions to be had are beef, buffaloes, hogs, and a few fowls; little or no vegetables, and those very dear. As for salt [)rovisions, there are none to be procured. Although the situation of this port makes it a most convenient place for trade, yet scarce any is carried on, and there is not a ship belonging to the place. JAFFNAPATAM. The fort and town of Jaffnapatam are situated in latitude 9° 44 Nortli, and longitude 80' 15' East The former is regularly built in the figure of a pentagon, with five bastions, and is furnished with broad ditches and an extensive glacis. It appears to be the most modern, and is by far the neatest and best constructed fortress in Ceylon. It is at the same tbie extremely clean, and in a good state of repair. One side runs parallel to the strait which separates the peninsula of Jaffna from the rest of Ceylon ; the other sides are enviioned by an open and well-cultivated plain. A large square occupies the centre of the fort, the interior of which is a plot of grass, enclosed with neat rails, and bounded by streets of excellent houses, shaded by majestic trees. On one side of the square stands a large church, of Dutch architecture. At right angles to it, are situated the commodious mansion of the Commandant, and other public buildings, employed as offices for the purposes of Government. The third side is composed of comfortable houses rented from the Dutch by English officers; and the fourtli, which contains the gate, is made up of barracks for private soldiers. The only other street within the fort runs parallel to the back of the west side of the square; being more obscure, it is inhabited by mechanics, and the lower orders of the community. Some large buildings, apparently designed as barracks and magazines, lie unoccupied facing the ramparts. About half a mile to the eastward, stands the pettah, or outward town, containing several thousand inhabitants. All the streets are of a proper breadth, one half of them running parallel to each other, and the other half intersecting them at right angles. The houses are neat and clean, and the outer walls com- pletely white. The principal street runs through the centre of the town ; it is finely shaded on each side by rows of large trees towering above the houses, which are only one story liigh, but raised a few steps from the ground on a paved terrace, having verandas or porticos before them. All the native inhabitants are included under the description of ]\Ialabars. About one half of them are Hindoos ; the other half are nominal Christians, with a small proportion of :Mahometans. Most of the Dutch families who formerly resided at Trincomalee, have removed to this place, which affords them cheaper living, and more agreeable retirement. The country is fruitful ; a constant bustle per- vades the daily markets, and a regular trade with the opposite coast of India affords many opportunities of iinproving a small fortune. This is the only district of Ceylon, the revenue of which exceeds its cxpencei. Z z 354 CALAMINDER WOOD— CINNAMON. Articles procurable on the Island of Ceylon, with Directions how to chuse them. CALAMINDER WOOD Is the name given to a beautiful wood procured at Ceylon, that takes a polish as smooth as a looking glass ; it is so hard, tliat the common edge-tools cannot work it, but it must be rasped and almost ground into sliape. The iieart or woody part of the tree is extremely handsome, with whitish or pale yellow, and black or brown veins, streaks, or waves; in the root these waves are closer and darker. Tjie nearer it is taken from the root, the more it is esteemed, as higher up in the trees the veins are thinner and paler. CINNAMON. The cinnamon tree, or Lauriis Cinnamonum, is a species of laurel. The trees in their uncultivated state grow to the height of 20 to 30 feet; the trunk is about three feet in cu-cumfcrence, and puts out a great number of large spreading horizontal branches clothed with thick foliage. The roots are fibrous, hard and tough, covered with an odoriferous bark; on the outside of a greyish brown, and on the inside of a reddish hue. Tliey strike about three feet into the earth, and spread to a considerable distance. Many of them smell strongly of camphue, which is sometimes extracted from them. The leaves are of an oval shape, from four to six inches in length, and from two, to tv.o and three quarters in breadth, of a smooth surface and plain edge. They are strongly marked by three principal nerves, which with four smaller, all take their rise from the pedicJc. The middle nerve stretches to the point of tlie leaf The two others nearly bisect each half of it lengtiiwise. The four smaller radiate, in a corresponding manner, towards the edge of the leaf. From these a great quantity of diminutive fibres spread in all directions, completing the texture of the leaf The stalk of it, which is three-quarters of an mch in length, is very pleasant to eat, and when chewed, flavours strongly of cinnamon ; but is fresher, and more full of juice. The leaf itself has scarcely any taste. When the young leaves first shoot out from the tops of the branches, they are partly of a bright red, and partly of a pale yellow hue. After a short time they become of a beautiful pea-green, and when they have attained full maturity, they put on a dark olive colour. The upper surface is of a deep, and the back of the leaf of a light gieen, and shoot out from tlie stalks, directly opposite to eacli other. The blossoms grow on slender foot-stalks, of a pale yellow colour from the axilla? of the leaves, and the extremity of the brandies. They are numerous clusters of small white flower's, having a brownish tinge in the centre, about the same size as tlie lilac, which it resembles. The flower is monopetalous, stellated into six points, has nine stamina, and one stile. It produces a fruit of the form of an acorn, in taste resembling the olive, and when dry, it becomes a thin shell, containing an oval kernel about tiie size of the seed of an apple. The smell of the blossom is not strong, but extremely pleasant, resembling a mix- ture of the rose and lilac. The fruit, when boiled in water, yields an oil which floats at the top, and an- swers for burning in lamps. When allowed to congeal, it becomes of a solid substance like wax, and is formed into candles. The smell of it is much more agreeable than that of cocoa-nut oil; but it is only used for these purposes in the interior of the island. The appearance of this tree strongly resembles that of the Laurus Cassia, and the bark of the old wood possesses the same qualities. The cinnamon of Ceylon, however, is greatly improved by cultiva- tion; and that which is most iiighly prized, is stripped from slioots of young trees. The trees which are planted for the purpose of obtaining cinnamon, shoot out a great number of branches apjiarcntly from the same root, and are not permitted to rise above the height of ten feet. Those sprouts which are cut down to be barked, are of the thickness of a common walking stick, and yield an incomparably fine cinnamon bark, and from these shoots come the sticks, which in appearance resemble lliose from the hazel-tree, but of which tlie bark has a cinnamon smell when rubbed. Cinnamon is CINN.mON. 355 barked in tlie woods at two difTerent seasons of the year : t!ie first is termed the grand harvest, and lasts from April to August ; the second is the small harvest, and lasts from November to January. The barking is performed in the following manner: — A good cinnamon-tree is looked out for, and chosen by the leaves, and other cliaracteristics. Those branches which are three years old, are lopped off wiih a common • crooked pruning knife, from which the outside pellicle of the bark is scraped off; the twigs are then ripped up long ways with tlie point of a knife, and the bark gradually loosened till it can be entirely taken off. The smaller tubes or quills of it are inserted into the larger, and thus spread out to drv, when the bark rolls itself up still closer together, and is then tied into bundles, and finally carried ofl': each bundle is then bound round with rattans, and packed up, al\er having previously undergone an examination by tasting and chewing, which is a very troublesome and disagreeable office : it is but seldom a person is able to hold out two or three days successively, as the cinnamon dejjrives the tonfrue and lips of all the mucus with which they are covered. Each bundle is then made nearly the length of four feet, and is weighed off to SSlbs. subsequently to its being well secured. It is sewed in double gunnie?, and when stowed in the ship's hold, loose black pepper is sprinkled over the bales, to hll up every hole and interstice, by which means the cinnamon is preserved in its original goodness. The Dutch cinnamon inspectors divided the bark into the following kinds, viz : I. The first and best sort of cinnamon, which is peculiar to the island, is called by the natives rasse coronde, or sharp sweet cinnamon. It is this choice sort which is exported yearly bv the East India Company, by whom it has been prohibited under severe penalties, that any other sort should be mixed with it. II. Is called cannalle coronde, which is bitter and astringent cinnamon. The bark of this tree comes off very easily, and smells very agreeably when fresh, but it has a bitter taste. III. Is called cappiroe coronde, which implies camphorated cinnamon, because it has a verj' strong smell of camphire. This sort is only found in the King of Candy's dominions. IV. Is called the welle coronde, or sandy cinnamon; because, upon chewing it, one feels as it were bits of sand between the teeth ; but in fact there is nothing sandy in it. The bark of this tree comes off readily, but it is not so easily rolled as other sorts are, being apt to burst open and unfold itself. It is of a sharp and bitterish taste, and the root of it produces but a small quantity of camphire. Y. Is called sewel coronde, or glutinous cinnamon. This sort acquires a very considerable dcree of hardness, which the chewing of it sufficiently proves. It has otherwise little taste, and an ungrateful smell, but the colour of it is very fine, and it is often mixed with the first and best sort, the colom- being much alike, excepting only that in the good sort, some few yellowish spots appear towards the extremities. VI. Is called nicke coronde. The bark of this tree has no taste or smell when taken otf. and is made use of by the natives only in physic, and to extract an oil to anoint their bodies. ^'II. Is called dawel coronde, which is drum cinnamon. The wood of tliis tree, when grown hard, is light and tough, and of wliich the natives make some of their vessels and drums. The bark is stripped while the tree is jet growing, and is of a pale colour. It is used in the same manner as the sLxth sort. VII L Is called catte coronde, or thorny cinnamon, for this tree is very prickly. The bark is some- what like cinnamon in appearance, but the leaves are different ; and the bark itself has nothing either of the taste or smell of cinnamon. The natives use it in medicine. IX, Is called mael coronde, or the flowering cinnamon, because this tree is always in blossom. The substance of tlie wood never becomes so solid and weighty in this as in the other cinnamon-trees before mentioned, which are sometimes eight, nine, or ten feet in circumference. If this ever-flower- ing cinnamon be cut or bored, a limpid water will issue out of the wound, but it is of use only for the leaves and bark. The inhabitants of Ceylon say there is yet another sort of cinnamon, which they call toupat coronde, or the three-leaf cinnamon. This grows in the Candy country, and is little known. Zz2 356 CINNAMON. The cinnamon-tree flourisbes only in a small portion of the island. It is confined to the S.W. angle, formed by the sea coast, from Negombo to Matura. The largest cinnamon plantation is situated in the vicinity of Columbo, and is upwards of twelve mUes in circumference; others of a smaller size lie near Negombo, Calture, Point de Galle, and Matura, and all stretch along the sea coast. The best cinnamon is known by the following properties : it is thin, and rather pliable ; it ought to be about the substance of royal paper, or somewhat thicker. It is of a light colour, and rather inclinable to yellow, bordering but little upon the brown: it possesses a sweetish taste, at the same time is not stronger than can be borne without pain, and is not succeeded by any after taste. The more cinna- mon departs from these characteristics, the coarser and less serviceable it is esteemed, and should be re- jected if it be hard, and thick as a half-crown piece; if it be very dark-coloured or brown; if it be very pungent and hot upon the tongue, with a taste bordering upon that of cloves, so that it cannot be suffered without pain, and so that the mucus upon the tongue is consumed by it when several trials are made of it; or if it has any after taste, such as to be harsh, bitter, and mucilaginous. Particular care should be taken that it is not false packed, or mixed with cinnamon of a common sort. This spice was known to the ancients long before nutmegs or cloves. In 1621 no mention is made of cinnamon as an article of import from India. The Portuguese being in possession of Ceylon, it was to be procured only at Lisbon. In 1686 the Dutch imported from the island 170,000 lbs. of cinnamon, which is stated to have been rather less in quantity than in some preceding years. It would be difficult, if not impossible, to trace the quantities brought into Europe at this early period. In 1730 it appears the Dutch imported in ten ships 640,000 lbs. In 1766 the King of Candy agreed to deliver to the Dutch all the cinnamon which grew in his territories at five pagodas per bale of 88 lbs. In the five years, 1 775 to 1779 inclusive, the amount sold on an average was 380,000 lbs. per annum. The following is an account of the quantities of cinnamon sold at the Dutch East India sales in the years 1785 to 1791 inclusive, together with the sale amount in each year. Years, lbs. £ Years. lbs. £ 1785 1786 1787 1788 309,040 453,920 144,000 485,600 199,470 280,605 82,470 273,765 1789 1790 1791 463,400 375,920 183,765 252,785 205,045 100,235 In 1795, on the capture of Ceylon by the English, the East India Company paid i? 180,000 to the captors as the value of the cinnamon found in the various storehouses on the island. The following is an account of the quantities of cifinamon belonging to the East India Company, sold- at their sales, in the years 1803 to 1810 inclusive, with the sale amount thereof, likewise the quantities retained for home consumption, and the net revenue collected thereon. . March Sale. Septemb or Sale. Total. 1 Reuined. Kevenue net. lbs. £ lbs. 1 £ 36,101 lbs. .£• lbs. £ 1803 128,673 27,403 158,594 287,267 63,504 8,762 675 1804 158,501 34,509 199,182 44,150 357,683 78,659 9,830 2,084 1805 28,432 6,986 172,530 45,579 200,962 52,565 6,672 1,466 1806 121,195 29,111 140,001 32,105 261,196 61,216 10,389 3,513 1807 168,072 48,587 198,674 67,914 366,746 116,501 7,974 2,453 1808 167,817 57,374 166,814 57,600 334,631 114,974 13,116 3,613 1809 230,969 72,854 202,655 80,772 1 433,624 153,626 t 10,267 3,487 1810 180,134 75,426 123,820 50,132 303,954 125,558 i 11,564 3,218 being on an average of eight years, 318,270 lbs. and the sale amount ^95,825 per annum. 8 cwt. of cinnamon are allowed to a ton. The permanent duty is Is. Cd. per lb. and the temporary or war duty 6d. making in the whole 26. per lb. OIL OF CINNAMON— CHANK SHELLS— PEARLS. 357 OIL OF CINNAMON. This valuable oil is drawn from the broken and small cinnamon, which yielding but a small quantity of essential oil, that of cassia is in general substituted in its place. If the oil of cinnamon be genuine, and you dip the point of a penknife into it, it will not flame at a candle, but smoke; if it soon flames, it is adul- terated with spirits of wine. If adulterated with an expressed oil, put a few drops into water, and shake it, when the essential oil will sink to the bottom, and the expressed oil float on the surface. Or drop it into a glass of brandy, and if good, it will sink in a lump to the bottom, but if adulterated, part only will sink, and will leave an oil on the top of the brandy. Water and sugar mixed together are the strongest proof; one drop in a glass will make the glass above the liquor turn blue, which is a good sign. The permanent duty on oil of cinnamon is 3s. per ounce, and the temporaiy or war duty Is. per oz. CHANK SHELLS, Or the common conch shell, is an article of trade from Ceylon to the Coast of Coromandcl and Bengal, where they are used in beetling the finer cloths manufactured there, and as wrist ornaments for the ^vonlen, when sawed into narrow rings, and the edges polished. They are also met with at Chittagong and Aracan. These shells are fished up by divers in the Gulf of Manar, in about two fathoms water. They are of a spiral form, and are chiefly exported to Bengal, where they are sawed into rings of various sizes, and worn on the arms, legs, fingers, and toes of the Hindoos, A chank opening to the right hand is highly valued by the natives of India, and beijig rarely found,^ always selLs for its weight in gold. PEARLS Are hard, white, and shining, usually roundish, found in a testaceous fish of the oyster kind ; they are formed of the nature of the shell, and consist of a number of coats spread with perfect regularity one over another, in the same manner as the several coats of an onion, or like the several strata of stones found in the bladder or stomachs of animals, only much thinner. Pearls are generally divided into oriental and occidental, more from their qualities than theii* place of produce, the oriental being reckoned the best. The principal oriental pearl fisheries are in the Gulf of Manar, the Persian Gulf, Sooloo Archipelago, and on some of the Japan Islands. The principal pearl fisheries in America are St. Margarita and the Gulf of Mexico. In Europe pearls are also met with on the coasts »f Livonia, Courland, Scotland, and various other places. The Ceylon oyster banks are scattered over a space at the bottom of the Gulf of Manar, extending about 30 mUes from north to south, and 24 from east to west. There are 14 beds, but they are not all productive, and not more than two or three can be fished in one season; tlie largest is ten miles in length, and two miles in breadth ; the others are much smaller. The depth of water over the different banks varies from 3 to 15 fathoms, but the best fisliing is found in from six to eight fathoms. The pearl banks are about fifteen miles from the shore of Condatchy. The pearl oysters in these banks are aU of one species, and of the same regular form, but of dif- ferent qualities and denominations, from the nature of the ground to which they are attached. The shape of the oyster is an imperfect oval, pretty nearly the same as that of the cockle, about 9f inches in cir- cumference, with a segment cut off by a straight line at the hingr, or point of union of the two valves. The body of the oyster is white, fleshy, and glutinous. The inside of the shell is brighter and more beautiful than the pearl itself; the outside is smooth, unless when covered with corals, sponges, and other marine production*. 358 PEARLS. The pearls arc commonly contained in tlie thickest and most fleshy part of the oyster, contiguous to one of the angles of tiie shell close to the hinge. An oyster frequently contains several pearls: one has been known to produce 150, including the seed or dust pearls; and 100 oysters have been opened without yielding one pearl large enough to be of any estimation. The pearl oyster is said to attain its maturity at tiie age of seven or eight years ; after which its existence soon terminates, and its contents are washed away by the waves. The fishery generally begins about the 20th of February. Sometimes Government fishes the banks at its own risk ; sometimes the boats are let to many speculators, but most frequently the right of fishing is sold to one individual, who sub-rents boats to others. In 1S04 the fisliery was let by Government to a native of Jaffnapatam. For thirty days' fishing, witli 150 boats, he came under an obligation to pay 300,000 Porto Novo pagodas. He sold the right of fi.shing to some of the best equipped boats for 3000 pagodas each, and that of others for 2500, but kept by far the greater part of them to fish on his own account. The boats with their crews and divers come from Manar, Jaffnapatam, Nagore, Tuticorin, Travan- core, and other parts of the Coast of Coromandel. They arrive completely equipped, and are open boats of one ton burden, about 45 feet long, 7 or 8 broad, and 3 feet deep, having but one mast and one sail ; and unless when heavily laden, do not draw more than eight or ten inches water. The crew generally consists of 23 persons, 10 of whom are divers, 10 munducs, or men to haul uj) the divers; 1 tindal, 1 steersman, a boy to bale out water, and a man to take care of the boat. To these is added a peon on the part of the renter, to guard against fraud. The period the divers continue under water, in the depth of seven fathoms, seldom exceeds a minute, sometimes a minute and a half; but other persons who are willing to allow the greatest latitude, say they never knew a diver remain under water more than two minutes. In ground richly clothed with oysters, a diver often brings up in his basket 150 oysters at a dip ; but when they are thinly scattered, he frequently collects no more than five. One boat has been known to land in one day 33,000 oysters, and another not more than 300. The oysters are generally allo^ved to remain in heaps for ten days after they are brought on shore, that time being necessary to render them putrid. They are not esteemed good to eat, being of a much fatter and more glutinous substance than the common oyster. AVhen they are opened fresh, they are some- times dried in the sun, and eaten by the lower classes of people. After the pearls are separated from the sand, washed with salt water, dried, and rendered perfectly clean, they are sorted into classes according to their sizes, by being passed through ten brass sieves, or saucers full of round holes. The saucers are all apparently of one size, but made so as to go one within the other. They are distinguished into numbers, 20, 30, 50, 80, 100, 200, 400, 600, 800, and 1000. This is a kind of ratio to estimate the value of the different sizes of pearls; and probably the distinguishing numbers in some measure correspond with the quantity of holes in each bason. These completely occupy the bottom of the vessel, and as they increase in number, they necessarily decrease in size. The pearls are thrown into a promiscuous heap into the uppermost sieve, which being raised a little, and sJiaken, the greater part of them pass through into the second sieve, and only those remain which exceed a large pea in size. The second sieve is shaken in the same manner; the pearls that remain in it, are of the size of a small pea, or grain of black pepper. The quantity of pearls gradually increases as the size diminishes. Those which fall through the tenth saucer (No. 1000) belong to the class of tool, or seed pearls, so called from the Siuallness of their size. The pearls contained in the sieves 20 to 80 inclusive, are distinguished by the general name of mell, or the first order. Those of the sieves from No. 100 to 1000 are denominated vadivoo, or the second order. PEARLS. 359 Both these orders are divided into various sorts, according to their shape, lustre, and other qualities amongst which are annees, annadarcc, kayarel, saniadiem, kallipoo, koorwel, pesul, and tool. Annees are the first sort, perfectly round, and of the most brilliant lustre. Annadaree is a subdivision of them, possessing the same qualities in an inferior degree. Kayarel is the next in beauty, but not so completely round, and of a duller colour. To this class belong the samadiem, which is nearly of the form of a pear, and the kallipoo, which has flat sides. The koorwel, or third class, is a double pearl, ill-shaped, and of a dull water ; to it may be added the pesul, the most deformed of all the pearls, and the tool, or seed pearl, the most diminutive. The different descriptions of pearls are sent to different markets ; but at the fishery all the kinds are generally sold mixed together at !;J00 pagodas per pound. The method of determining the price of the different sorts of pearls is regidated by an imaginary cri- terion, estimating the proportion of that quality which attaches to them the highest value. It has the ap- pearance of being intricate and difficult, but is considered simple by those who understand it. Size, round- ness, and brightness seem to be tiie qualities on which it hinges. The pearls are then drilled. The large ones are generally drilled first, in order to bring in the hand to work with more ease on the smaller size, and an expert workman in the course of a day will per- forate 300 small, or 600 large pearls. They are then washed in salt and water, to prevent the stains which would otherwise be occasioned by the perforating instrument. The next branch of the business is the arranging the pearls on strings; this is considered the most difficult operation in the profession of the pearl merchant, and is one in which very few excel. The pearls of the largest size, being most costly, and esteemed as emblems of greatness, find a ready sale among the rich natives of the Nizam's dominions, Guzzerat, and the other parts of India. The finest annee pearls, from the size of the sieve No. 30, to that of No. 80, which make most beau- tiful necklaces, are sent to Europe. A handsome necklace of pearls, smaller than a large pea, costs from i?170 to .f 300; but one about the size of a peppercorn, may be procured for ,i£'15: the former pearls sell at a guinea each, and the latter at eighteen pence. When the pearls dwindle to the size of small shot, they are sold at a verv trilling price. The smaller sorts are sent to the markets of Hydrabad, Poona, and Guzzerat, in whicli last-men- tioned place, pearls of a yellow tinge are preferred to those of a pure white, being considered as having arrived at greater maturity, less liable to fade, and retaining their lustre to a longer period. The refuse and lower orders of all the pearls turn to good account in the China market, where those of superior value cannot be so readily sold. Pearls are sometimes met with of various colours, of an exquisite silverlike brightness, transparent, semi-transparent, opaque, brown, and black. One of the largest pearls hitherto known, is described by Tavernierto to be in the jiossession of the King of Persia. It was bought by him at the Bahreen fishery, and cost 32,000 tomands, upwards of .i£'110,000. It is in the shape of a pear, very regular, and without fault. Another pearl belonging to the Great Mogul, and perfectly round, is the largest in the world of that figure, measuring 0,62 English inches in diameter. A pearl, called from its figure the sleeping lion, weighing 578 carats, was carried for sale from Hol- land to St. Petersburgh in 1 779. It was purchased in India for 50,000 florins, about — »»^.^ »».»»«. 1C,35,G72 Treasure exported to Madras during the same period v,v»»^»^ ».^»»»»»»»»»»^,»»v»»»^v»...^ ,.»»» 1 4-,C(X) Balance in favour of the Coast of TinneveUy .»,^»x»^,„»v».»>«»»-.»..»»v>»»v..Sicca Rupees 16,21,720 364. NEGAPATAM. The following are the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. Jrtkks of Import in 1805. A)-lidcs of Export in 1805. Pepper Piece-goods Grain •..»,.», Beetle ^■■^^■^^^■^.v ■v^ v%^^ *■ -^^^^^^^i Sicca Rupees 56,732 12,223 7,620 4,299 Timber ^^ ^^ . ^ 5,602 Oil ^»« 3,642 Sugar»»^ 1,311 Li<]uors ^^^^^ v»»^»»v^» »^»»«„^ 14,877 Sundries »^^»vv*»,^.^»^»*v» — »^^ ^ — 29,400 Imports in 1805 »»»,«»»^.»».Sicca Rupees 1,35,712 3 ^^^'^.^■W***^^^ Piece-goods^ Grain Jaggery and toddy. Drugs ,»»»»»^»»», — Cotton Fruits .^ Beetle-nut»^» Pepper Sundries ^Sicca Rupees 2,17,556 43,373 25,725 5,032 11,618 9,243 8,36'7 4,454 39,946 Exports in 1805 •^^^v^^,^^* Sicca Rupees 3,65,314 In this district are manufactured calamaganzies, aunni-ketchies, and putton-ketchies. These cloths are made of a hard long grained cotton, are of an even regular texture, and resemble European linen more than any of the Indian cloths. They are preferable to the long-cloths manufactured in the Circars, and are cheaper by at least 30 per cent. The coast from Cape Ramen to Point Calymcre comprehends the provinces of the Marawars and Tondiman ; the principal towns on the coast are Tondy and Cottapatam, frequented only by small coasters. On Point Calymere, which is in latitude 10^ 18 North, are two i-emarkable pagodas. About half a mile to the northward of them is a small river, and on its banks stands a large village, where a considerable trade is carried on in tobacco, rice, piece-goods, Ssc; the river has a bar, so that only small vessels can enter. The kingdom of Tanjore commences to the southward of Point Calymere, and extends to the northward as far as the Coleroon River. NEGAPATAM. The fort is in latitude 10° 43' North, and longitude 79° 59' East; it is a regular pentagon with wet ditches, and the whole of the fortifications are strong, and in good repair. The town is situated to the north- ward of the fort, near which is a river capable of receiving small country vessels, which has two entrances, one to the northward, and the other to the southward, the land between them forming an island; the boats use the windward entrance in passing out, and the leeward one in returning, according to the monsoon. On the north side of this river is a strong battery, to which boats entering, must go within the length of their oars, and the landing-place is close to it. There is a bar at the mouth of the river, which in bad weather breaks very much, and becomes dangerous. The common anchorage in the fair season is abreast the fort in five fathoms, 1 } to 2 miles off shore. In unsettled weather it is prudent to anchor further out in 6 or 7 fathoms, the flagstaff bearing W. | S. and the highest of the five pagodas at Nagore N. W. which is good holding ground. Negapatam formerly belonged to the Portuguese. The Dutch took it in l660; they strengthened the fortifications, and it became the most considerable place belonging to them on the Coromandel Coast. Negapatam was besieged by the English in 1781. The fleet under Sir Edward Hughes blocked it up by sea, and the land forces under Sir Hector Munro invested it by land. The garrison amounted to about 8,000 men of all sorts, and far exceeded the besiegers in point of number, whose whole force did not exceed 4,000 men capable of effective ser>-ice. On October 29th, 1781, the strong lines, flanked by redoubts which the Dutch had thrown up, to cover and defend the approaches to the town, were attacked, and carried by NEGAPATA^r. 365 storm. On November Sd, the General opened ground against the north face of the fort ; and the approaches were carried on with unusual ra[)idity. On the 7th a battery often 18 pounders being ready to open within 300 paces of the walls, the Admiral and General sent a joint letter of summons to the Dutch Governor, which he answered with great respect, but no less firmness. The garrison made two desperate sallies with almost their whole force, but were driven back into the town with much loss in both. A battery being opened with great effect on the face of a bastion which was intended to be breached, the enemy demanded a parley , and on the 1 2th of November, commissioners were sent out to settle the terms of capitulation with the Admiral and General. By tliese the town and citadel, and every thing they contained belonging to the Government or Company, were surrendered; private property was secured, and the inhabitants pro- tected in their houses and estates, upon taking the oath of allegiance. The garrison were allowed military honours, and then became prisoners of war; and the Governor, Council, and civil officers were retained on parole. The whole loss of the besiegers, in killed, wounded, and missing, amounted to no more than- 133 men. A numerous artillery, with large quantities of shot, shells, military and artillery stores were found in the place. The Dutch, at the peace in 1782, ceded the place and its dependencies to the English, who have retained it ever since. The watering place is about half a mile up the river, at a large tank entirely commanded by the fort. The watering here would be both troublesome and tedious without tiie assistance of the natives and tiieir boats. Fresh provisions for present use may be got hei'e, with vegetables and fruit, sufficient for a fleet of ships, and also rice; but fire-wood is a scarce commodity. COINS. During the period the Dutcii held Ncgapatam, a coinage took place of four or five lacs of pagodas annually ; but this has been discontinued since the English obtained possession of it. As there is no gold coinage in any other place to the southward, nor any regular circulation of rupees, the whole currency of those provinces, exceeding the pagodas that happen to be in use, consists of fanams. Of these every dis- trict coins a different sort, and no comparative rate having been established between the star pagodas and those inferior coins, their value fluctuates according to the relative demand, and the coinage of one pro- vince is seldom at par in another. COMMERCE. The kingdom of Tanjore, of which Negapatam is the principal port, was formerly a place of great foreign and inland trade. It imported cotton from Bombay and Surat, raw and worked silks from Bengal; sugar, spices, &c. from Sumatra, Malacca, and the eastward; gold, horses, elephants, and timber, from Pegu; and various articles of trade from China. The exports of Tanjore were muslins, chintz, liandkerchiefs, ginghams, various sorts of long-cloths, and a coarse painted cloth, which last constituted a material article in the investments of the Dutch and Danes, being in great demand for the African, West Indian, and South American markets. The trade has of late years fallen much to decay, in consequence of the revolutions which took place in 1771 and 1776, and the irruption of Hyder in 1781. A considerable trade is carried on from this part of the Coast with Madras. In the years 1802 to 1806 there was imported into Tanjore, merchandise to the amount of. — Sicca Rupees 10,96,791 And during the same period there was merchandise exported »»v.«.»»,^^»^ — »»»»»»^»,»»^»,^»^»,»» 25,90,088 The exports exceeded the imports *»v..»^«»»%«»*»*>^».«^»»^»»»^»»«»»»»^-..»»---»^^->»»v-w.^«---»-— -*»»»»*--»» 14,93,297 During the same period, the quantity of treasure exported from Tanjore, exceeded the quantity Slaking a balance in favour of Tanjore of ,»» — ^,„..,,v«»«»«v>v.^«v«w»»»v^«*»Sicca Rupees 13,56,075 366 NAGORE— KAUICAL—TRANQUEBAR. The following arc the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. Articles of Import in 1805. Articles of Export in 1805. Piece-goods.»^»»^»»„.».»,».vSicca Rupees 1,03,019 Indigo . 29,834. Beetle-nut , 4, 1 98 Grain ., 4,285 Sundries 37,125 Imports in 1805 ^»^»»»x»,„.>»Sicca Rupees 1,78,451 Grain»»^v»v»»^^»%^-.^>»»^.^»»»^Sicca Rupees 5,30,331 Liquors ^^»».»^«v»»»^^ ^ — »^»».»^ 58,1,37 Fruits 31,492 Drugs »^v»v»i^»»v»»»v»-v.-..w»»»*^».^^»»»»-»^,^»»»» 16,585 Metals 12,842 Treasure «^ 34,205 Sundries ».>^>^^»%»».^»»>»»^.»».«» ^ 1 ,43,009 Exports in 1805^^>^^^^^^^ Sicca Rupees 7,95,601 NAGORE. About four miles from Negapatam, in latitude 10° 47 North, are the five white pagodas of Nagore; they are excellent sea-marks for distinguishing tlie river, which is close to them on the north side, where a great trade is carried on in piece-goods, rice, &c. The river has a bar, on which are eight feet at high water, spring tides. There are several vessels of two or three hundred tons burthen belonging to this place, navigated by natives, who conduct tliem to the west coast of Sumatra, Acheen, the Straits of Malacca, and other places to the eastward, where they have a constant trade. The anchorage in Nagore Road is about 2| miles off the entrance of the river, in 5 or 6 fathoms, the five pagodas bearing W. S. VV. Nagore was taken and plundered by the French under Lally in 1758. KARICAL Is situated in latitude 10° 52 North, and longitude 80° 8 East. This settlement, with the places depending on it, belonged to the French, and was granted to them by the King of Tanjore in 1739; and in 1 745, a number of villages was added to it. In the wars between the English and French it frequently changed masters. It carries on a great trade in piece-goods and rice. Two rivers, both navigable branches of the Cavciy, run through this district, and fertilize the country, which abounds in rice and other provisions. The fort of Karical stands 300 yards from the sea-side on the northern bank of a river; it is an oblong square completely fortified, but wants space, its internal area, exclusive of the four bastions, not exceeding 100 yards from west to east, and 50 from north to south. The bastions admit only three guns in their faces; but each of the curtains is covered with a ravelin much more spacious than the bastions, and mounting six. A wet ditch runs between the three curtains to the north, west, and south, and their ravelins: but on the east face the ditch surrounds the ravelin likewise. A covered way well pallisaded, and a complete glacis enclose the whole. Karical was besieged by the English under Major Monson in 1760: it surrendered in April, the garrison became prisoners of war, and the property of the inhabitants was respected. Besides small arms and stores, there were taken in the place 155 pieces of cannon of all sorts, and nine mortars, with a large stock of ammunition. At this period the French had acquired, by various purchases and cessions from the Government, districts round the fort containing 113 villages, of which the Customs of the port and town produced about 30,000 pagodas a year. It was surrendered to the French at the peace, but again taken, and is now in the hands of the English. The town is on the northi side of the fort sepa- rated by an esplanade, and is large, spacious, and well-built. The marks for anchoring vary according to the monsoon : in the southerly one bring the flag-staff to bear W. S. W. in five or six fathoms; and in tlie northern monsoon it is to be brought to bear west. By thi^ means the passage becomes easier to boats passing to and from the shore. TRANQUEBAR. 3G7 TRANQUEBAR, the principal settlement belonging to the Danes in the East Indies, is in latitude 11° North, and longitude 79" 58 East. The town is upwards of two miles in circumference, the streets broad and straiglit, and the houses very neat, the whole surrounded with a good stone wall, having several bastions well provided with artillery. Before the gate that leads into the country stands a fine citadel. The fort towards the sea is well built, and regular, remarkable for its extraordinary whiteness, being visible at a great distance, and tlie bastions are supplied with brass cannon. Within the walls of the city there are three Christian churches; one belonging to the Portuguese Jesuits, who were settled here before the Danes. Zion is the church belonging to the inhabitants and garrison. The third is that of the Missionaries, called Jerusalem, and consecrated August ll, 1707. There is also a large mosque for the Mahometans, and several pagodas for the Gentoos within the walls. The district belonging to the town is of considerable extent, full of villages, many of them large and well built, and the principal one is thought to contain as many inhabitants as the town of Daneburgh, and several mosques and pagodas. Tranquebar was first visited by the Danes in 161C, at whicli period they found the Portuguese Jesuits settled there, who had built a church, and made a great many converts among the natives. The Danes made an application to the Rajah for permission to settle a factory, and were kindly received. In about five years after, the Rajah entered into an agreement with them for the port, and a certain district round it, wliich he sold, or rather farmed to them, at the annual rent of 2000 pagodas. In 1021 they built the fort for the defence of the place, and the inhabitants wlio had settled in the town under its protection. Tranquebar soon changed its appearance, and from being a place of no note, Ijecame of consi- derable importance. In 1699 the Danes being on bad terms with the Rajah of Tanjore, he resolved to dispossess them of Tranquebar; and assembling an army of .S0,000 men, began the siege. The Danes applied to the English at iMadras for assistance, which was readily granted. The Rajah's forces, after incredible labour and patience, had brought their trenches within pistol-shot of the walls, wlien the English reinforcements arrived. In a day or two after their arrival, a sortie was made from the garrison, and in a short time the Rajah was compelled to raise the siege, and retire within his own territories, leaving the inhabitants to continue their occupations without molestation. It was again besieged by the Rajah in 1718, but he was unable to make any impression; since which period the Danes continued in undisturbed possession, till hostilities commenced with the English, when it surrendered to them. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Accounts are kept in rix-dollars of 12 fanams, and also in rupees of 8 fanams; the fanam is divided into 80 cash. The rix-dollar is an imaginary coin, and is reckoned IS percent, below the Danish current rix-dollar ; it is therefore worth about 3s. 2d. sterling. The coins current are silver rupees, double and single fanams, and copper dudus or cash. The coinage of rupees is so regulated, that 1302 are worth GOO old Spanish dollars, weighing 43 lbs 7oz. 2dwts. troy; the value of the Tranquebar rupee is therefore rather better tiian 2s, sterling. Star pagodas pass for 34 fanams, more or less, and Spanish dollars from 19 to 21 fanams. The maund weighs 75 lbs. avoirdupois, being reckoned equal to 68 lbs. Danish. COMMERCE. The commerce carried on here is but trifling. The ships from Denmark, of whicli one or two usually came, brought metals, naval stores, wine, &c. Their returns were made in piece-goods. They seldom returned direct from hence to Europe, but proceeded to Seriiampore in Bengal to complete theli" cargoes. Tiie country vessels carry on a trade witii the coasts of Pegu, Sumatra, and various places. 36« TRANQUEBAR. COMMERCE WITH MADRAS. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into Tranquebar from Madras and its dependencies in the years 1802 to 1806 inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasuie exported from Tranquebar to Madras and its dependencies during the same period, together with a list of the articles of which the imports and exports consisted in 1805. 1.MPORTS INTO TRANQUEBAR. EXPORTS FROM TR.\NQUEBAR. Year- Merchandise. Treasure. Total. Merchandise. Treasure. T-Jtal. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 77,587 3,91,680 9,54,343 9,62,606 4,24,905 77,587 3,91,680 9,54,343 9,62,606 4,24,905 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 2,06,242 1,00,678 3.35,916 2,55,481 2,07,188 6,08,611 4,72,785 2,44,923 2,06,242 1,00,678 9,44,527 7,28,266 4,52,111 Total. 1 28,11,121 28,11,121 Total. 11,05,505 13,26,319 24,31,824 Articles of Import in 1805. Piece-goods Sicca Rupees 8,61,341 ^^^ 4,819 Grain ».>^v»»^» Hosiery »»»»»^, Sundries »^»»» Opium. Sugar » Liquors , Spices ^, Metals^, Saddlery Is'aval stores Sundries...^* 1,844 6,313 34,775 13,846 10,943 12,387 3,711 1,508 2,048 9,071 Imports in 1805 — .. ...^»»Sicca Rupees 9,62,606 Articles of Export in 1805. Liquors»v.-.-..v.^^..%^^.»»-^Sicca Rupees 1,32,840 Naval stores »« 64,682 Metals Grain Piece-goods..,.^^,. Spices .......>.... Dyes... Mother o'peail... Sundries ......,..• Treasure ......... Exports in 1805 . 11,072 6,593 13,480 10,529 2,561 3,591 10,133 4,72,783 .Sicca Rupees 7,28,'.i66 Value of merchandise imported into Tranquebar from Madras and its dependencies in the years 1802 to 1806, amounted to ..............................^...^ ...............Sicca Rupees ^Merchandise exported during tlie same period ........ ,^.. ....... Imports exceeded the exports............................. ................. Amount of treasure exported from Tranquebar during the same period. Balance against Tranquebar............,..............^.....^............. 28,11,121 11,05,505 17,05,616 13,26,319 .Sicca Rupees 30,31,935 TRANQUEB.VR. 369 RISE AND TROGRESS OF THE Commerce between Denmark and the east indies. The Danes were from the most early times distinguished by their martial temper, and addicted to jj^aritime expeditions. The Britiali isles, after being long harassed by their incursions, became for a time a part of their dominions. They had also a large share in the holy wars; but by this martial spirit, and the losses which attended it, the power of Denmark declined. Christiern IV. was the first monarch who applied himself to the promoting commerce and discoveries, and he gave his sanction, about the year 1612, to a number of merchants who had associated themselves at Copenhagen for carr)'ing on a trade with the East Indies. They formed a capital of 250 shares, of 1000 rix-dollars each, and made the necessary preparations for equipping, and sending a squadron to the East Indies, which did not leave Copenhagen till 1615, and arrived on the Coast of Coromandel in 1616, where they were kindly received. 1616. A Dutch factdr, nanipd T?n>;rlinwpr, being sent to Cryhin to negotiate a treaty of commerce with the King, he was received with much respect, and roncluded the treaty, which was confirmed by the Dutch Government at Batavia. He so ingratiated himself with the King, that he became Chief of his Council, commanded his armies, and was created Prince of Mignonne. He prevailed upon the King to send him, with the title of Ambassador, into Europe. His credentials were directed to the States-General ; but boides these, he had, in case his application to them should fail, full power to treat with any other European potentate, who should be disposed to assist the King m recovering his dominions from the Portuguese. He sailed from Ceylon May 9th, 1615. On his arrival in Holland, being very coldly received, lie proceeded to Copenhagen, where lie was treated in a manner more suitable to his pretensions. His propositions were favourably received by the Danish East India Company, who entered into a negotiation with him ; and a treaty being concluded, it was ratified and confirmed in the succeeding year by the King, Christiern I\'. who granted a man of war, the Elephant, to carry him back to Ceylon: the Company likewise added some of their ships; and the whole squadron was put under the command of a Danish nobleman. They sailed from Copenhagen March 30th, 1619, and anchored at the Cape of Good Hope on the 19th of July in the same year, from whence they proceeded to Ceylon; but meeting with very bad weather, numbers died X)n the passage, and amongst tlie rest the Ambassador. On the arrival of the squadron at Trincomalee, advice thereof was sent to the King, who disavowed tiie treaty. The Danish Commander therefore proceeded for the Coast of Coromandel, when he purchased of the Rajah of Tanjore tiie port of Tranquebar and a district around it, and left the forces that should have been disembarked at Ceylon, to garrison the fort that was erectmg, and on which he bestowed the name of Danebourg. In his return he anchored in Table Bay August 30th, 1621, and arrived safe at Copenhagen early in the following year. The materials for the history of the Danish East India commerce are very scanty; but it appears that in twenty years, they had opened a trade with the ^Moluccas, which enabled their Du-ectors at Tranquebar to send home large vessels richly laden, with cargoes well assorted from all parts of India; but in consequence of the wars in which Denmark became involved, the affairs of the Company were deranged, and they were prevented corresponding regidarly with their settlement at Tranquebar, which circumstance disabled the colony from sending sliips as usual into Europe. This alteration in their affairs was severely felt by them, and at the same time reduced thenj in the estimation of other Europeans, and diminished their credit with the natives. 1654. The state of the Danish commerce was so reduced, that the Government of Tranquebar are 3B 370 BISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE stated In this year to have made an offer to the Dutch to deliver up the fort to them, on payment of their debts, whicli offer was rejected. 1601. Walter Schouten, a famous Dutch navigator, who visited Tranquebar at this period, observes, as if it was something remarkable, tliat there were two Danish ships in the port; and he furtlicr remarks, that their flags were but rarely seen in other ports in the Indies, and that they were upon very bad terms with the natives, by whom they were kept in constant alarm, and experienced great losses. 1670. The Danish East India Company gave up their charter, and made over their settlements to the Government, as an indemnification for the sums it had advanced. A new Company was therefore formed. The King, Christicrn V. gave them, in ships and effects, to the amount of 310,828 livres; and the adventurers advanced 732,600 livres. This second undertaking being entered upon without sufficient funds, proved more unsuccessful than the former; and after a few voyages, Tranquebar was left to itself. 1684. The Rajah of Tanjore having under various pretences interrupted then- communication with the interior, and extorted large sums of money from them, Tranquebar was so reduced, that they are said to have pawned three of tiie bastions of the fort to the Dutch, for such a sum of money as enabled them to keep the garrison and inhabitants from starving: these, however, were redeemed in the ensuing year. 1698. The Company obtained a new charter, by A\hich they wei-c bound to make certain advances to the royal treasury. 1699. Tranquebar was besieged by the Rajah of Tanjore, and would have been taken, had not the English rendered such assistance, as compelled the natives to raise the siege. 1705. The commerce with India was much reduced at this period. In this year the first missionaries were sent from Denmark. They sailed from Copenhagen the 25th of November, 1705, and arrived at Tranquebar in the beginning of July, 1700. In the course of their mission they met with innumerable obstacles and difficulties, so that but few of the natives were converted to the Christian faith. 1728. The Ostend East India Company having been suppressed, a Dutch merchant, who had been concerned in it, proceeded to Copenhagen, where he applied himself to King Frederick IV. and made proposals of extending tlie trade to the East Indies. The arguments he made use of induced the King to suffer his scheme to be put in execution; and that it might be done more conveniently, the Danish Com- pany were transferred from Copenhagen to Altona: and in order to induce foreigners to engage in this undertaking, his Danish Majesty granted a new charter, dated in April, 1728, for promoting the com- merce of the said Company to the Indies, China, and Bengal, the chief articles of which were these, viz. " The new subscribers shall have an equal share and right with the old members, in all the concessions and privileges granted to the said Company by his present Majesty and his august predecessors ; and like- wise in all the forts, settlements, revenues, houses, magazines, ships, effects, and, in short, whatever the Company is possessed of at this day, or may acquire in time to come. — The old shares, or actions, which are in number 250, of 1000 rix-dollars each, shall subsist and remain as they are, and shall have the same right as the new shares. — The Dkectors shall declare and affirm, upon theii- honour, that all the debts of the Com])aiiy do not exceed 160,000 rix-dollars in specie. — TheUnited Company are obliged to discharge and pay the said sum, upon condition that the old shares shall have no dividends till 1 733; and if the said debts should appear to exceed the said sum, the old shares shall be answerable for the overplus, and the new subscribers shall not be obliged to contribute thereto. — Each new share to be 1000 rix-dollars, payable by certain instal- ments, and not to be liable to any seizure or stop upon any account whatsoever. — The Directors shall yearly communicate to the subscribers an exact and particular account of the Company's affairs. The BETWEEN DENMARK AND THE EAST INDIES. 371 dividend shall be regulated upon the said account in a General Court of the Company by tlie majority of voices. — The Directors are not allowed to undertake any trade but the commerce in the East Indies upon the Company's account, without the consent of the members thereof, nor lend the Company's money to any person whatsoever: they shall take an oath of exact observation of this article. — All the merclian- dise which shall be sold at any other place thau Copenhagen, shall be paid in the Bank at Hamburgli, to one or more merchants, to be chosen by tlie subscribers. — The money arising from the new subscription, shall be employed in sending out ships to Tranquebar, Bengal, and China, and for no otlier use whatever. — A General Court of the Company to be held as soon as possible, to chuse Directors, Sec." As soon as it was generally known that the Danish East India Company were actually upon the point of sending ships to India and China, agreeable to their plan, and the powers vested in them by tlieir charter, the Ministers of Great Britain and Holland at the Court of Denmark, used their utmost endeavours to procure the repeal of the powers granted to the Society ; and in consequence of thcu- instnictions, they drew up and presented a paper to the Court of Denmark, stating " the injury the transferring tiie East India Company from Copenhagen to Altona would do to the commerce of their subjects, and that thev perceived witli concern, that almost at the same instant they were making so great efforts to stop the progress of the Ostend Company, the King of Denmark, their good old friend and ally, was setting up another, equally prejudicial to their subjects ; and hoped, from his ^Majesty's friendship, that as soon as he should be informed of the uneasiness this novelty gave them, lie would withdraw the privilege lately granted to the Company, and leave it on the ancient footing as it had always subsisted at Copenhagen." To this memorial an answer was given, wherein his Danish iVIajesty insisted that the maritime powers had totally mistaken the i)oint, because it never was the King's intention to erect a new Company, but to transfer that which had subsisted above 110 years, from Copenhagen to Altona; that this appeared clearly from the charter, which granted no new powers to the Company, but barely confirmed the old ones; that the voyages proposed du-ect for China, could not be esteemed an infj-action of treaties, any more than the voyages heretofore made from Tranquebar ; that his Danisii Majesty was not restrained by any treaty what- ever from maintaining and supporting the commerce of his subjects to the Indies, which it was his duty to promote and extend to the utmost of his power ; and that, finally, as he did not encourage this commerce with any view of injuring the East India Companies of England and Holland, but purely with a design to benefit his own subjects, lie could not discern how this should expose him to the resentment of any other power whatever. — This answer not giving satisfaction to Great Britain and Holland, another me- morial was presented in 1729, from which period it does not appear that any furtlier applications were made on the subject. Tiie King of Denmark thought proper, however, to shut up the house at ^Vltona. The old Company, with a view of removing any objections that might be made in respect to their circumstances, added, that they had many valuable eflfects, such as the town of Tranquebar, a verj- im- portant place, with 200 pieces of cannon, besides ammunition, and a yearly income of 10,000 crowns, and also several duties and revenues increasing every year in proportion to tlie increase of inhabitants ; that they had also the Castle of Danebourgh, conveniently situated for trade, and particularly for pearls and diamonds; that they had also Porto Novo on the same coast, and a factory at Chinsurah; two ships with their cargoes now at sea, bound to Tranquebar, and some other ships, factories, &:c. 1732. King Christiern VI. gave the Company a new charter, confirming to them, for the term of forty years, the privilege of exclusive trade to all countries beyond the Cape of Good Hope, as far as China, by the name of the Royal Danish Asiatic Company, under the following regidations : — " The Company and their representatives ai e empowered to make alliances and treaties with the native Princes in the King's name, and to defend their rights by force of arms ; tliey are confirmed in the 3 B 2 372 RISE AND rROGRESS OP THE COMMERCE possession of Tranquebar and its territory, with power to erect forts, factories, Sec. tiiey maintaining tlie garrison, and paying tlie stipulated rent to tlie Rajaii of Tanjore. — The ships and merchandise of the Company shall never be detained or arrested upon any account whatever, either in peace or war. — Their transactions to l)e entirely free. — All kinds of merchandise and stores required for ecjuipping and victualling their vessels in Denmark or in India are exempted froin all duties of customs, excise, and all other taxes upon importation and exportation, whether in Danish or foreign vessels. — The Company's own vessels are exempted from all harbour dues, lastage money, and other charges, except 100 rix-dollars for each ship returned from India. — Tlie directors to give in an attested account of all mercliandise imported by them from India, with the amount of their proceeds at the public sale; agreeable to which, there shall be a duty of 1 per cent, on the value of all such merchandise exported to foreign countries, and 2t per cent, on what are consumed in the Danish dominions. — All India gooils exported, to be exempted from the Sound duties, for the first ten years. — All foreigners in the service of the Company to enjoy the privileges of Danish subjects. — As an acknowledgment for the royal favour, the Company are required to carry in each of theii- ships, outward and homeward, three bales or packages, of a limited size, free of any charge or freight, and the King engages to put them on board without delay or expence to the Company. The Company, in order to give the partners the liberty of taking more or less concern in their enterprise, divided their capital stock into two parts, called fixed capital, and circulating capital. The former consisted of shares of 250 crowns, and was employed in the purchase of the property of the old Company in Europe and India. The circulating capital consisted of money advanced by the partners, and was, more or less, according to the number of vessels to be loaded and fitted out in the course of the year, so that any partner might decline being concerned in the voyage of any particular vessel ; in which case another was at liberty to take the portion so resigned by him, and to share the profit of loss when the account of the voyage should be made up. In order to enlarge the fixed capital, which was considered the Company's main dependence, it was agreed that a tenth part of the produce of the sales, and a rate of 5 per cent, on all goods shipped at Tranquebar, should be constantly added to it, subject to a certain proportion of the charges of trade. — No vessels built in Europe should be sent out to remain in India; but vessels built of Indian timber, might be used for the country trade : if, however, an European ship should lose the proper season of returning to Europe, she shoidd be sent on a trading voyage in India, in order to keep her in employment. — The Company to have five directors, possessing four shares each in the Company's stock, who should have salaries of 500 rix-dollars each ; except that in any year in which no vessel sails or arrives, they should have no salary. There should also be five assistant directors, having each two shares, with salaries of 100 rix-dollars each, except as above. — No money to be lent or borrowed without the consent of a general meeting of proprietors. 1744. In this year the Company divided each of their 400 shares into four parts, making 1,600 shares, each of which gave a qualification for a vote in the management of their affairs. The fixed capital continued to inci'ease, and in 1755 the origmal share of 250 crowns had increased to 1,500 crowns, or, 375 crowns for each of the 1 ,G00 shares. 1753. From the renewal of the Company's charter in 1732 to 1753, they dispatched 28 ships to India, and 32 to China, making in the whole 60 ships. Of these 13 were lost, 20 returned safe from India with valuable cargoes, and 27 from China. About this period a factory was settled on the Nicobar islands. 1764. In the ten years, 1754 to 1764, the Company received 14 ships from India, and 18 from China. Their sales, in the years 1753 to 1 763 inclusive, produced Rix-dollars 11,015,083 The outfit and cargoes, during the same period, are stated to have costv^...^ 8,152,108 Leaving a profit in eleven years of»»»»v\v*»»-.%»*vvv«» Rix-tlollars 2,862,975 BETWEEN DENMARK AND THE EAST INDIES. ' 373 The dividends were regulated according to tiie profits made in each year, after setting aside the por- tion appropriated for the augmentation of tiie fixed fund, and keeping a sufficient sum in reserve to answer unforeseen exigencies, and consequently they were very irregular. 1772. The Company \s charter was renewed for twenty years, under the following regulations: The trade to China was secured exclusively to the Company ; but eveiy subject of Denmark, and even foreigners, were permitted to trade to all the Danish settlements in India, upon condition of employing Danish built ships, to embark upon each vessel to the value of £562 10s. sterling of the national manu- factures; to pay the Company 2 per cent, of the value of the cargo upon its going out, and 8 per cent, on its return. Individuals were also allowed to trade from one port of India to another, by paying a duty of entrance of 4 per cent, on the productions of Asia, and 2 per cent, on those of Europe, in all the Danish settlements. The Company was formerly exempt from the duties settled upon all articles employed in the building and victualling of ships ; but they are deprived of this exemption, and allowed an indem- nity of Jt2 16s. 3d. per last, and lis. 3d. for each of the crews of the ships. They are to export upon each of their ships to India .X'.'j(i2 10s. of Danish manufactures, and £'750 upon each ship to China. The Customs, which were formerly different on tiie productions of Asia that were consumed in Denmark, or sent to other parts, are made equal ; they all pay 2 per cent, without any regard to the place of their des- tination. The King gave up the practice of placing annually a certain sum in the Company's trade : to indemnify him for this sacrifice, a fixed sum is paid for each ship fitted out. The Company abridged the credit wliich they had been accustomed to give for goods bought at their sales, and made several improve- ments in their internal arrangements. The Company having experienced some inconvenience from the division of their capital into two separate stocks, now united them into one ; and they made a further division of their shares, splitting eveiy one into two, which made the number 4,800, which was done for the sake of rendering tliem more saleable. They also established a factory at Canton, with four factors to transact the business which had hitherto been done by the supracargo of each ship. 1775. At one period the revenues ofTranquebar were sufficient to defray all the expences of Govern- ment ; but in process of time abuses were introduced, the revenue fell oiT, and the expences increased, trade languished, and the Company's factors, unable to make the necessary advances to the manufacturers, were obliged to purchase their goods at an advance of from 25 to 30 per cent. In order to remedy tliis evil, the Company resolved to keep a sum of money employed in India, no part of which should be drawn home for at least ten years, during which the profits made upon it, should be added to the capital. The state of affairs at Tranquebar was soon greatly improved ; new regulations produced a more economical management of the revenue; in consequence of which, the Company's stock sold in 1775, at 25 to 30 per cent, above par, while their dividends were about 10 per cent. Raynal states that during the forty years of the charter of the Danish East India Company, The expence of their vessels, and the merchandise shipped on them, amounted to»»»»»» £4,079,738 16 3 That the amount of their returns as sold at the Company's sales, wcre»»»^.^»»^»-.»%«»^>-» 7,872,486 7 6 Leaving a profit during the period of forty years, of»^,»»».. ».»». — »»»..» 1^3,792,747 II 3 Of the whole amount of goods imported, Denmark was estimated to consume only »»».. £1,477,094 5 And the remainder was exported, which amounted to »»..*,»»..»^^,»»,^»»»»»-.»^»»»»» . 6,395,302 2 2 1782. The American war contributed so much to the prosperity of the Danish East India Company, that the actions, or shares, sold in 1782 at 1800 to 1900 rix-dollars, the prime cost having been SOO. In that S74 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE year the dividends were as high as cent, per cent, on the original purchase-money, and in the subsequent peace they fell to 40 or 50 per cent, and tlic price sunk in proportion, being only 700 rix-dollars in 1788, and 4-20 to 440, considerably below par, in 1790. The average gain from 1783 to 1790 was about 91 per cent, upon the original price, or taking SOO rix-doUars as the medium market price, 6 per cent., a greater profit than any other East India Company has made, and only ascribable to the extensive privileges of the Corporation, the restrictions of foreign importation, and the small competition of capital in the Danish mai^ket for the Company's stock. 1784. In this year the Commutation Act took place in England, by which the commerce of foreigners with China was much reduced. Previous to this period, Denmark sent annually several ships to China for teas. The greater part of their cargoes were afterwards smuggled into England, to the injury of the national revenue, and the detriment of the English East India Company''s commercial privileges. The following is a statement of the number of ships laden at Canton in each year for Denmark, from 1767-8 to 1784-5 inclusive, with the quantity of teas laden on board them. Years. Ships. lbs. 1767-8 2 3,010,280 1768-9 1 1,430,874 1769-70 1 1,449,306 1770-1 2 2,800,483 1771-2 no account; estimated at 2,800,483 1772-3 2 2,999,600 1773-4 2 2,867,300 1774-5 ^., 2 3,237,300 1775-6 2 2,833,700 Years. 1776-7 ^ 1777-8 ^ 1778-9 , .* v^'W.v^-*^^ Ships. lbs. 2 . 2,487,300 2 2,098,300 1 1,388,400 1779-80 3 3,983,600 1780-1 2 .^ 2,341,400 1781-2 3 4,118,500 1782-3 4 5,477,200 1783-4 3 ^^ 3,204,000 4 3,158,000 1784-5 forming a total of 51,6S6,0321bs. being on an average of 18 years, 2,S71,4461bs. per annum. 1780. The Danisli East India Company, though commerce was their only object, were in such distressed circumstances, that they requested the King to accept a surrender of theu' charter, privileges, and stock, on such terms as he should be pleased to prescribe. 1800. The increased vigilance of the British Government against the smuggling of tea into England, caused a remarkable declension in the prosperity of the Danish trade. The following is a statement of the number of Danish ships laden at Canton, from the passing the Commutation Act in England in 1784, to 1799-1800 inclusive, with the quantities of teas laden on them. Ships. Years. 17S5-6 — ^ 1786-7 Ships. lbs. .. 3 4,578,100 .. 2 2,092,000 1787-8 , 2 1788-9 2 1789-90 1 .. 1790-1 1 ^ 1791-2 1792-3 1 « 2,664,000 2,496,800 1,773,000 520,700 none 852,670 1 Years. 1793-4 . — 1794-5 1795-6 1796-7 2 ..V 1797-8 1 ... 1798-9 5 ... 1799-0 3 ... 1800-1 lbs. none. 24,070 none. 2,504,100 1,307,800 .... 2,910,900 ... 1,132,266 4 903,467 forming a total of 22,819,7731bs. being on an average of 16 years, l,420,2301bs. per annum. 1801. A rupture having taken place between Denmark and England, the settlements of Tranquebar and Serhampore were taken possession of by the British forces, but restored at the peace. BETWEEN DENMARK AND THE EAST INDIES. 375 The following is a statement of the connmerce carried on between Denmark and the British settlements in the East Indies in the years 1795 to 1800 inclusive; in the seven years, 1795 to 1801, it is that with Bengal only : the other two Presidencies are estimated at one fourth that of Bengal; the remaining five years, 1802 to 1806, include the commerce with the whole of British India. IMPORTS INTO THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. EXPORTS FROM THE BRITISH SETTLEMENTS. Years Merchandise. 1 Treasure. 1 Toial. i Years. Merchandise. Treasure. To-al. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees, 7,70,136 5,14,930 85,303 6,15,052 10,16,474 10,22,520 Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. Sicca Rupees. 1795 1790 1797 1798 1799 1800 1801 7,47,606 .5,14,936 19,060 3,78,073 5,07,076 4,40,800 22,470 60,243 2,3 ',979 5,09,398 5,75,714 1795 1790 1797 1798 1799 1800 1801 8,13,832 17,73,511 3,56,572 1,11,087 9,50,145 7,14,825 2,955 8,13,832 17,73,511 ,3,50,572 1,11,087 9,50. 1 15 7,14,825 2,955 1. 1802 1803 1804 1805 1800 20,13,017 6,53,404 4,54,645 3,43,594 5,01,312 1,87,647 2,42,777 14,10,804 3,.52,701 3,11,175 69,495 2,55,744 0,08.834 40,24,421 10,06,105 7,65,820 4,1.3,089 8,17,050 7,96,481 2,42,777 I 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 47,28,927 11,82,232 3,36,225 5,04,519 1.3.01,119 6,54,2,33 4,78,153 0,300 47,28,927 11,82,2.32 3,42,.525 5.04,519 13,01,149 0,54,2.33 4,78,1.53 Total. 50,56,996 30,08,753 80,65,749 Total. 1 91,85,438 6,300 91,91,738 From the foregoing statement it appears that the amount of merchandise exported from the British settlements to Denmark m the years 1795 to 1800 inclusive, was»»^ Sicca Rupees 91,91,738 Merchandise imported during the same period ,^ — ».».»»»»» ^ v»»v»v^ v ».^, » 50,56,996 Exports exceed the imports^..,.»^»»»,»^...,»^.»^»^^v^»^,»^»^»^^^«.......»^^»^»»^^»^^^ »^ 41,34,742 Treasure imported into the British settlements during the same period »^,^»^^ » 30,08,753 Ditto exported from ditto ^».^v^ ^»^«..«^»^»»,.»»»^»*»..»^»»^...»»..»^»^«.>..»»^«^»»»^.^»»»..»,»» 6,300 30,02,453 Balance against Denmark in 12 years »»»»^»»»»»»^»»»x»^»»^»»^ »^»»»»»»»» Sicca Rupees 71,37,195 which, at 2s. 6d. per rupee, is «C892,149 7s. 6d. on an average of twelve years, i?74,345 15s, 9d. per ann. 1807. The influence of France rendering it impossible for Denmark, iiowever desirous to be neutral, to preserve its neutrality, and it becoming absolutely necessary for Great Britain to take the most effectual measm'es to prevent the arms of neutral powers being turned against her ; application was made to the Court of Copenhagen to desire the temporally deposit of the Danish fleet in one of the British ports, in tmst for the King of Denmark, to be restored with all its equipments in as good a state as when received, as soon as the provisions of a general peace should remove the necessity whicii occasioned the demand ; which not being complied with, a powerful fleet and army were sent to Denmark in August, 1807, which succeeded in obtaining possession of the Danish capital and the fleet. The latter, consisting of IS sail of the line, 15 frigates, and various small vessels, with their stores, &c. were sent to England, and the capital evacuated. On the arrival of this intelligence, an expedition was fitted out from Madras, which sailed on the 11th of February, 1808, and on tlie following day arrived off Tranquebar, which capitulated, and was taken possession of by the British troops. Serhampore likewise surrendered to the English forces, and both places continue in their possession. 376 DEVICOTTA—rORTO NOVO— CUDDALORE. DEVICOTTA. Tills fort is situated on a small island just within the entrance of Coleroon River, in latitude about 11° 22 North, which has within its bar, water sufficient for large ships. The fort is strong, and built of brick. In 1749 it was in tlie possession of its lawful master, the Rajah of Tanjore; but the English, under Major Lawrence, determined to make themselves masters of it. It was soon forced, and the garrison obliged to save themselves by flight. The Company had it in contemplation, to form this acquisition into a harbour, and obtained a cession of distrirt from the Rajah ; but the proji'rt lins lippn long nhaiulonpd. In this part are to be seen up the country tlie four famons pagodas, called the Chalambaram pagodas. rORTO NOVO Is situated in latitude 11° 32 North, and longitude 79^ 43 East. It was formerly a place of consi- derable trade, where the French and Dutcii had foctories. Here is a river navigable only for small country vessels. Fresh water is filled out of a tank a little way up this river, but it is brackish, bad, and apt te give the flux. The road of Porto Novo, by being sheltered to the S.E. by the Coleroon Shoal, is by far the smoothest and safest on the Coromandel shore. Here you may anchor in six fathoms, the flagstaff W. I N. 2 miles oiT-shore, and the southei-nmost of the Chalambaram pagodas S. W. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Accounts are kept in collums of paddy, or in chuckrums. Tiie coUum is a measure which is between 70 and 80 quarts, but varies in different parts. The medium price of a collum of paddy is 3\ gold, or 7 silver fanams, about Is. 4.d. sterling; so that 100,000 collums of paddy at the afore-mentioned price, will produce 15,555 Star pagodas 25 fanams. In the Tanjore country the Star pagoda is valued at 45 Madras, or silver fanams; 1 chuckrum is equal to 20 Madras, or 10 gold fanams; 2 chuckrums and 1 fanam is equal to 1 Porto Novo pagoda. The Porto Novo pagoda passes current at Madras for 37| Madras fanams. 100 Portp Novo pagodas are reckoned 83 j Star pagodas, and 100 Star pagodas, equal to 120 Porto Novo pagodas. In the Company's accounts the- Porto Novo pagoda is reckoned at 36 fanams. CUDDALORE Is about three leagues to the northward of Porto Novo, in latitude 1 1° 43 North, and longitude 79* 50 East. The river is small, shut up by a bar at the entrance, and navigable only by boats. The town extends about three-quarteis of a mile from north to south, and about iialf a mile from east to west. Three of its sides are fortified : that to the sea is for the greater part open ; but the river passing between Fort St. David and the town, flows, just before it gains the sea, along the eastern side of the town, of which, whilst it washed the skirts on one hand, it was on the other separated from the sea by a mound of sand, which the surf throws on tlie shore in most parts of the coast. It is very populous, and a place of some trade. A little above the town stands Trivada pagoda, which forms a citadel to a large pettah, or town. The marks for anchorage are the flagstaff N. W. and Fort St. David N.N. W. off-shore about 1| mile. Fort St. David is about a mile to the northward of Cuddalore. The site and a small district was in 168{) purchased from a Mahratta Prince for i?3I,000, for the use of the India Company, by Mr. Elihu Yale. The fortifications were gradually strengtiicned. The place was besieged by the French in 1758: it com- menced on the 2Sth of April, and on tlie 1st of June the garrison surrendered prisoners of war. The fortifications were totally destroyed ; but on the peace the place was restored to us, and quickly recovered • its former prosperity. In this district are manufactured dimities, and various descriptions of piece-goods. • rONDICHERRY. 577 COMMERCE WITH MADRAS. The following is a statement of the merchandise and treasure imported into the Southern Division of the Carnatic from IMadras, in the years 1802 to ISOG inclusive; likewise of the merchandise and treasure exported from the Southern Division of the Carnatic to ^ladras during the same period, together with % list of the articles of which the imports and expoits consisted in 1803. Merchandise imported into the Southern Division of the Carnatic from Madras, in the years 1S02 to 1806 inclusive ».v^,^.^».»^». . Sicca Rupees 13,13,012 Ditto exported from ditto to ditto during the same period ^^.v.v^ — .»»v^^vv^.v,»vx>»»^^v» — » »^ 20,49, 4o3 Exports exceed the imports — »v..-..^.».» .v.^^..^ ^ ^.»». — »»^»^»^»^»-.»^»^«»^» 13,30,141 The treasure exported to Madras excoetls the quantity imported from thence »»»,»»»-.v»^^»»^».^»^v» 2,56,.") 17 Balance in favour of the Southern Division of the Carnatic in five years*,^ Sicca Rupees 10,79,894 which, at 2s. 6d. per rupee, is i?13-t,{)S6 17s. Gd. on an average of five years, ^26,997 7s, 6d. per annum. Articles of Import in 1805. Articles of Export in 1S05. Piece-goods^»»^^^»»^^v»»»»^Sicca Rupees 1,48,992 Grain .v^. 1,83,173 Cotion^^^^^^.^^,^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 5,826 Beetle 3,091 Sundries ^ ^ . ^.•.,».»,»,» 36,058 Imports in 1805v»^»»»»»»v»>»Sicca Rupees 3,77,140 Piece-goods,»»»»»^,, — ^»^»^»»Sicca Rupees 2,63,192 Indigo ,^»»,»» »^ »,» — »» 4.5,7 1 1 Timber ^^»,» ^ »^ ^ 5,334 Liquors ...»» ».. — ^ »^ 13,450 Pepper 4, 1 28 Treasure ^_ 1,50,582 Sundries 26, 1 1 6 Imports in 1S05 .».».^»^Sicca Rupees 5,08,513 Piece-goods of various kinds, similar to those of Surat, in point of dimensions, colour, and qualities, are manufactured in the neighbourhood of Cuddalore, and at prices nearly the same as at Surat. PON'DICHERRY Is situated in latitude 11° 54 North, and longitude 79° 5S' East. It was the capital of the French settlements in India, and the residence of the Governor-General and stiperior Council ; and before its fortifications and public buildings were destroyed by the English, Pondlcherry was by far the largest, strongest, and most beautiful European settlement in the East Indies. Pondlcherry is built in a circular form on the borders of the sea, and strongly fortified. It is divided into two parts, the Black Town and the White Town; the latter spreads along the sea-coast, and is again divided into two parts, the north and south. The toAver bearing the flagstafi" is in the middle, and sepa- rates the two quarters. The Black Town Is separated from the Wiiite by a ditch running through the whole extent of Pondlcherry ; it reaches to the ramparts, and contains a population of nearly 80,000 souls, and a cathedral belonging to the Jesuits. The White Town is very inconsiderable. Its lengtli compre- hends the whole front of the place on the sea-shore; but its width from the siiore to the ditch, which sepa- rates it from the Black Town, is not more than 300 toises; this space is filled with handsome houses, but few of them are more than one story high. It contains a parish church, tlie duty of which is performed by the Capuchins of the French mission. 30 378 PONDICIIERRY. Pondicherry was first visited by the French in 1674. After their retreat from St. Thome, they obtained leave of the King of Visiapour to form a settlement there, and soon after permission to erect fortifications. In 1G93 the Dutch, desirous of expelling the French, besieged Pondicherry witli a numerous army, which, after a long siege, surrendered upon very honourable conditions on the 6th of September, 1693. The Dutch, immediately they were put in possession, began to erect fortifications, which rendered it at that period one of the strongest places in India. On the conclusion of a general peace in 1696, the place was restored to the French, who put it in such a state of defence, as to secure it against any attempts on the part of the Dutch or native powers. In 1748 Pondicherry was besieged by the English under Admiral Boscawen; but they were compelled to raise the siege, with the loss of a great number of men. In 1760 it was taken by Sir Eyre Coote, after a blockade of nearly six months. Orders from the French Court having been intercepted, dii'ecting Lally, the Governor-General, to destroy every maritime place in India belonging to the English, which might fall into their hands, the latter adopted the same resolution; and all the splendid buildings that the bombs and shot had spared, became in a very short time a heap of ruins. Pondicherry was restored at the peace. The French quickly rebuilt the town, and gave superior strength to the fortifications; it was, however, taken by the English in October, 1778, but restored at the conclusion of the peace. In 1793 it again fell under the dominion of the English, in whose possession it still remains. COINS, WEIGHTS, and MEASURES. Coins. — Accounts are kept in pagodas, fanams, and cash ; 60 cash making 1 fanam, and 21 fanams 1 pagoda. The coins current are pagodas, rupees, and fanams, also copper cash or dudus, thus divided: 20 dudus I ^^^^^ j 1 fanam. 24 fanams * ( 1 pagoda. There are various kinds of pagodas current here, and are nearly all of the same weight. That of Pondicherry was originally equal in value to the Star pagoda; but its standard has been considerably lower- ed; it passes for 3^^ rupees, though the exchange varies from 350 to 360 rupees per 100 Pondicherry pagodas. The exchange for Spanish dollars is from 210 to 213 rupees per 100 Spanish dollars. Weights. — Gold and silver are weighed by the seer, pagoda, rvipee, and fanam; a seer weighs 28| rupees, 81 1 pagodas, or 73| fanams; a rupee weight is equal to 30 fanams, or 480 neUos; a pagoda weight V6 9 fanams, or 144 nellos; thus 3 rupees are equal in weight to 10 pagodas. 71 i pagodas weigh a French mark, or 377S English grains, so that the seer contains 4293 grains. The commercial weights are the candy of 20 maunds, each maund 8 vis. The Pondicherry maund is 25 lbs. 14 oz. 5 dr. avoirdupois. Measures. — Rice, and all other sorts of grain are sold by the garce of 600 mercals; and 100 meixals are nearly 18 English bushels. COMMERCE. The extent of the commerce carried on between France and Pondicherry is enumerated hereafter under the head of the Rise and Progress of the French Commerce with the East Indies. Piece-goods formed the most material article, part of which was^^ supplied from Karical and Yanaon, two small settle- ments subordinate to Pondicherry on the Coromandel Coast; and the remainder consisted of pepper, indigo, and a few other articles. The coasting or country trade carried on to and ft-om Pondicherry was always trifling, it being principally confined to the English settlements. PONDICHERRY. 379 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. The riches which the Portuguese drew from the East Indies, in consequence of the discovery of the passage round the Cape of Good Hope, soon induced the Frencii to follow them, in order to partake of the advantages derived from the commerce carried on, and to supply themselves with the spices, silks, and other Eastern commodities, of which they consumed considerable quantities ; but they did not embark in it with the spirit and enterprise necessary for the success of go arduous an undertaking. 1537. Francis I. who was desirous to promote the prosperity of his subjects, exhorted them by a proclamation in this year to engage in foreign commerce, and laid before them the advantages that would result from complying with his desires. The proclamation was repeated a t'nw years afterwards. TliLs con- duct was imitated by Henry III. who, in an edict, dated the 15th of December, 1578, pressed the same point, but with very little effect, either from want of attention in his subjects, or the inability of the Crown to render that assistance which was considered necessary in such an undertaking. 1601. A society in Bretagne fitted out two ships for the East Indies, in May IGOl. They arrived at Madagascar in February following, where they remained till May, and in July tliey were cast away on the Maldive Islands. Laval, one of the survivors, remained there till 1611. 1604. Gerard Le Roy, a Fleming, who had made voyages to India in the Dutch service, having offered himself as a pilot, in case a French East India Company could be established, such a company was formed under the King's Letters Patent, dated the 1st of June, IGOi, by which they had an exclusive trade granted them for fifteen years, on the setting out of theii" first ship ; and they were exempted from the payment of all duties on imports for the first two voyages. This design, however, came to nothing, in consequence of disputes amongst the proprietors, and a want of sufficient capital. 1611. The project of trading to India was again revived, and a new Company erected by letters patent, dated ^larch 2, 1611 ; but the same difficulties that rendered the former scheme abortive, had a similar effect upon this, so that for four years no attempt was made to carry on the trade. 1615. Two merchants of Rouen, Muisson and Canis, petitioned the King that the privileges granted to this inactive Society, might be transferred to them, offering to fit out shi])s that very year. This proposal was opposed by those who were interested in the former establishment ; whereupon a coalition took place between the two parties, and letters patent were granted, dated the 2d of July, 1615, which were regi- stered in Parliament in September following, allowing them an exclusive privilege of trade for 12 years. 1616. The Company fitted out two ships, under the command of De Nets and Beaulieu. The voyage was in all respects fortunate and well-conducted, though in the end it did not turn to any great account; for the Dutch Government at Batavia published an order, requiring all the subjects of the States-General that were on board those ships, to quit them immediately. The commanders, finding it out of their power to bring both ships home, the one commanded by Beaulieu was therefore sold, and all tlieir goods brought to France on the largest; notwithstanding whicii unforeseen difiiculty, and the great expence incurred in the undertaking, it was managed so prudently as to prove a saving voyage. 1619. The Company having made the necessary preparations for another voyage, and taken all pos- sible precaution for rendering it successful, two ships, under the command of Commodore Beaulieu, sailed from Harfleur, October 2, 1619. The voyage was conducted with skill and addiess, and a cargo for both 3C 2 380 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE ships procured at Sumatra. One of the ships was afterwards burnt at Bantam, at the instigation of the Dutch, having a cargo on board vahied at near dCSOjOOO sterUng. The Commodore arrived with the other at Havre de Grace on the 1st of Decemlicr, 1G20. The sale of this cargo, cliiefly pepper, which bore a high price in France, defrayed the cost of the voyage, notwithstanding the loss of the other sliip and cargo. The civil war wliich broke out in France, interrupted the progi-ess of the Company, disabled the members from contributing the funds necessary to its support, and diverted the attention of the Govern- ment, without which it could not subsist. Uj)on wiiich, some private traders in Normandy endeavoured to avail themselves of the Company's charter, from whence sprung the original design of forming a set- tlement on the Island of Madagascar. 1G33. The privileges granted to the Company being expired, some merchants of Dieppe sent some vejfls to Madagascar and India, whicli made profitable voyages; but their trade was very limited. 1642. Cardinal Richlieu, desirous of reviving the commerce with India, obtained a patent, dated the 24th of June, lG4r2, for a new Company (being tlie third) of twenty -four persons, with the exclusive trade of all the countries beyond the Cajie of Good Hope, for ten years. These privileges were confirmed September 20, 164.3. All these it quietly enjoyed for ten years, during which period they sent every year a vessel to Madagascar; so that though the name of an East India Company was kept up, yet they were possessed of no trade, but contented themselves with fruitless attempts to settle a colony on Mada- gascar, in the hope that it might be the means of rendering their future commerce with India more secure and advantageous. 1652. The Company, notwithstanding the languishing state of their concerns, obtained a patent for a renewal of their privileges for fifteen years tVoni December, 1652. Soon after the Duke de la Jleilleray, Master of the Ordnance, succeeded in getting possession of the Company's forts on Madagascar, but found tliem not worth keeping. At his death, his interest in the islarid was sold for 20,000 livres. I3y this transaction the Company became insolvent, and the Duke's property was all lost. 1660. Some merchants of Rouen obtained a patent for an exclusive trade with China, Tonquin, Cochin-China, and the neiglibouring islands; but they had scarcely begun to make the necessary prepara- tions for carrying their privileges into effect, when they were absorbed by the new Conipany of the Indies. 1664. The famous Colbert, Minister of Louis XIV. conceived the design of reviving the French East India Company, notwithstanding the misfortunes which had disappointed the hopes of his prede- cessors. In August, 1664, an edict was issued, containing forty-seven articles. Their import, among oilier things, was — That the Company should be formed of His Majesty's subjects, even of the Nobles, without any dread of derogating from their nobility. — That each share could not be less than 1 ,000 livres, nor the augmentations under 500. — Tliat strangers of any Prince or State whatsoever, might be incorpo- rated with the Company; and that those who should have in it 20,000 livres, should be reputed denizens, and in that respect should enjoy all the privileges of real subjects. — That a chamber of general direction should be established, composed of twenty-one directors; wliereof twelve should be of the City of Paris, and nine others of the provinces; and tliat tiie said chamber might establish particular ones when and where it should judge proper. — That His Majesty empowered the Company to navigate solely, exclusive of his other subjects, in all the Indian seas, east and south, during the term of fifty years. — That it shoiud have for ever the possession of the Island of St. Lawrence, or Madagascar, and of all the other lands, places, and isles it might conquer from the enemy and the natives, to enjoy them in all property, seigneury, and justice, without reserving any thing therein, but sole fealty and liege-homage, with the duty, rent, or service of a crown and sceptre of gold, weighing 100 marks, upon each demise of a King: granting him also the power of nominating and establishing all officers, military and civil; though the BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 381 Company might have it in its power to nominate ambassadors in Ilis Majesty's name to the Indian Kings and Princes, and make treaties with them. — Tiiat the Company might send the specie in gold or silver it should have occasion for in its commerce, notwithstanding the prohibitions enacted by the laws and ordinances of the kingdom; and tliis i)y a particular permission, and a writing granted in its favour.— That His Majesty should advance, or defray out of his own revenues, the fifth part of the expence necessary for tiie three first equipments, for which he was not to be reimbursed till tiie expiration of the first ten years, and without interest; and in case it should be found, by a general account, that the Com- pany had sustained a loss in its ca])ital, the loss should devolve upon the sum advanced by His Majesty. — That tlie Indian merchandises consumed in France should pay but the half of tiie duties regulated by the tariffs; and that those designed for other countries, and the exempted provinces, either by sea or land, should pay no duties on importation or exportation; as also the timber and other necessary articles for the building and fitting out of the Company's ships. — And, lastly, that His Majesty should pay the Company 50 livres per ton for tiie merchandise its sliips should cany into the countries of its concession, and 7.5 livres for those brought back and disciiarged in the kingdom. — His Majeity also granted tlie Company a seal, having for a legend, "Lndoiici A'lV. Francia et Nauarra: Regis Sigilliim, Usum siipremi Consilii Gallia Orienlalis" and for arms, an azure globe and fleur-de-luce of gold, with this inscription, " Floixbo qiiocumque ferar;"" the supporters being t^vo figures, one representing Peace, and the other Plenty. 1 665. The Island of Madagascar being considered of great importance by the French, it was de- termined that an effectual settlement should be formed, and a code of regulations was drawn up for the colony, which attracted the public approbation. Numbers of persons offered tliemselves to go over and settle there. Accordingly on March 7, 1665, four large ships, equipped both for war and trade, sailed from Brest, and arrived safely at Madagascar on the 10th of July following; the name of which they changed to Isle Dauphine, in honour of the lieir apparent to the crown of France. 1666. The King, by a declaration in Jime, 1666, granted tlie Company permission to make esta- blishments at Port Louis for their magazines, and at places along the rivers Hennelon and Ponscot, for dock-yards, fit for the building of their ships. They had also granted them all void and waste places be- longing to the King in the places above mentioned. It is from this grant that Port L'Orient was formed, which tlie Company possessed to the period of their exclusive trade being abolished. 1668. Hitherto the Company seem to have confined themselves to the Isle Daupliine ; and the ad- vantages they began to draw from thence, gave them great expectations for the futnre. Two foi'eignei"s, who offered them their services, induced them to carry their views farther. The first was a Dutchman, named Carron, who had been president of the commerce of that nation at Japan, and who, from discon- tent, had retired into France. Tlie other was Marcara Avanchinz, a native of Persia, who had spent a great part of his life in the East Indies, in the quality of a merchant. The first was engaged to form settlements for tiie Company in the Indies and Japan, in 166(i; in the same year, Marcara. the Persian, set sail, in order to co-operate with him in the same cause, being invested with the title of Counsellor to the Council of the Isle Dauphine, and Director of all the Factories of the Company in the Indies, Persia, and the country of the South. They proceeded to the Isle Dauphine, from wlienee they departed on the 15th of October, 1667, in order to settle the first factory of the Comjiany in the city of Sural. Tliey anchored at Cochin on the 24th of December, where they were kindly received by the Dutch ; from thence they proceeded to Sural, wliere they arrived February 13, 1668, and reported they were to be followed with large consignments; but tliose not appearing, the native mercliants at Surat conceived a contempt of the French agents, who shortly after returned to the Isle Dauphine. 1669. The French obtained a phirmaund from the King of Crolcondah, dated December .5, 1669, granting permission to settle a factory at IMausulIpatam, and to negotiate through all his dominions for 382 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE ever, wiUiout paying any duties, either inwards or outwards, for the King's sliips, or for those of the Company. A factory was therefore established, and the commerce carried on with zeal and diligence. They also obtained permission to form factories at Bantam and Siam, and commenced a trade with Cochin China. 1670. The advantages procured from the Coast of Golcondah were the more valuable, as the East India Company began to perceive that but little profit was to be expected from the Isle of Dauphine: every thing was ill-managed in that island by the Directors and Council, and the Company's funds embezzled ; for which the King, by an arret of the 1st of April, 1G69, ordained a rigorous enquiry to be made. His Ma- jesty, having taken upon himself the losses which the Company should sustain in the first ten years of this enterprise, was in a particular manner interested in repressing those abuses. He determined to take back the sovereignty of the island, which he had yielded in perpetuity to the Company. This change was decided by an arret, dated November 12, 1670. The Company therefore transferred the Sovereign Council from the Isle of Dauphine to Surat, to the members of which full powers were given, both in civil and criminal cases, by letters patent in the month of January, 1671. 1672. A considerable armament was sent out under De la Have, consisting of twelve large ships, havin" 2,000 troops on board, (great part of whom died at JMadagascar), with a view of taking possession of Cevlon, and other places belonging to the Dutch in India. They established themselves at Trincomalee, from which the Dutch force found it difficult to remove them. From thence they sailed to the Coro- mandel Coast, and unexpectedly landed 300 men and some cannon at St. Thome, which they took by storm in July, 1672, and resisted the numerous forces of the natives, who could not expel them. The Dutch having sent a considerable force against it, it surrendered to them on the 26th of August, 1674, on condition that the garrison should be transported to Europe, and the place ceded to the King of Golcondah; whereupon the French obtained permission to form a factory at Pondieherry, which after- wards became their principal settlement. 1675. The affairs of the Company being in a state of embarrassment, a general Court of the Proprietors was called at Paris, before whom a true state of their concerns was laid, and a report thereon made to the Kin's who issued a declaration, dated September 13, 1675, importing that a dividend of 10 per cent, should be paid to such of the proprietors as had completed their payments; that with respect to those who had not completed theirs, they should have to the 1st of July, 1676; and upon completing their payments, should have a discount of 10 per cent. ; that the capitals of such as neglected to complete their subscriptions, should be forfeited for the use of the Company ; and, lastly, that whereas, through the losses and discou- ragements to which all new undertakings aie liable, the East India Company had incurred a debt of 4 000,000 livres, His Majesty forgave freely and for ever the said sum advanced for their service. This extraordinary generosity of the Crown was followed in the ensuing year by the freeing the merchandise bought at their sales, from all duties inward and outward, except those transported to Lyons, and even those were to pay only a fourth of the usual duties upon entry, and those of the custom-house belonging to that city. Such was the situation, and such the benefits bestowed upon this Company by the French Govern- ment in the first ten years of its existence. 1681. The Company's funds being stiU inadequate to the prosecution of the trade, some private merchants expressed their willingness to embark their fortunes in it, provided they might obtain licences ; and the Company having signified to the King that it might prove beneficial to them, if they had a power to grant such indulgences, His IMajesty granted permission to private traders to engage in this commerce upon the following conditions : — That they should transport themselves and theu- effects on board the Company's ships, both outward and homeward ; that they should pay their freight and passage before their departure ; that the goods they brought home, precious stones only excepted, should be exposed at the Company's sale--, and sold with theirs, paying them a duty of five per cent, and their produce fairly BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 383 accounted for ; that these licences should be in force for five years only ; and that if they should be found prejudicial to the affairs of the Company, the directors might abridge or cancel them at their plefisure. The public came so eagerly into this proposal, that the directors entertained great hopes of deriving considerable benefit from it ; but the proprietors, jealous of the profits made by the free traders, in two years' time obtained a repeal of thb regulation, and their charter remained in full force. ISS^. With a view of supporting their monopoly, and restoring their credit, the Company obtained permission from the King, to new model their Government, by putting the whole management of their concerns into the hands of twelve directors, who were each of tiiem to pay 30,000 livres upon the forfeited actions, and to be allowed reasonable salaries. And it was resolved, that all who had not made theii- payments, should forfeit their shares to the Company, with a proviso that if in two years they made good their payments, they should enter into their former rights, and have all their actions restored. This regulation was confirmed by a royal edict, dated in February, 1685. In the ensuing year, with a view of increasing the funds of the Company, eight more directors were added, who were to make up the stock they held 60,000 livres each. These sums brought such a supply to the Company's cash, that hopes were entertained that, after so many disappointments, they would be put upon a solid foundation. 1687. The East India Company importing considerable quantities of gold and silver brocades and painted cottons, which were in great esteem in France, and met a ready sale, the manufacturers set up a general clamour, stating, that unless a stop was immediately put to the importation of these silks and cottons, they should be all ruined. Whereupon an edict was published, dated January 27, 1687, by which this branch of commerce was prohibited, and it was with considerable difficulty that the Company obtained permission to dispose of those they had on hand, and expected by the next ships. Soon after the above edict, another came out, prohibiting the sale of piece-goods to foreigners, upon a supposition, that if they could not purchase Indian manufactures, they nmst purchase those of France. A high duty was also laid upon raw silk, of which the Company imported at this period considerable quantities. From these circumstances, the Company's affairs assumed a more gloomy aspect than before. 1693. The war which broke out between the maritime powers in Europe, deeply affected the whole commerce of France, more particularly that of their East India Company, which was already scarcely able to support itself. The Dutch landed a considerable quantity of arms and stores from a fleet of nineteen ships, to attack Pondicherry, and which they invested. It surrendered to them on honourable conditions, on the 6th of September, 1693. This event put an end to the Company's authority and influence on the Coast of Corornandel. The Dutch, on obtaining possession, raised new walls, and increased the fortifications. 1696. Upon the conclusion of a general peace, Pondicheny was restored to the French, with all its new fortifications, upon payment of =£"5,000 to the Dutch Government for the expences incurred. As soon as the news of the surrender arrived in France, the East India Company received orders from the Government to put the place into such a condition as to secure it against any future attempts upon it. 1698. The Directors, notwithstanding the unfortunate condition of their affairs, resolved to use their utmost efforts to resume their trade as a Company; but were unable to bring about what they desired: they therefore accepted a proposal for carrying on a trade to China, by a private person under the authority of the Company. This was effected by granting a licence, which was confirmed by the Crown, to M. Jourdan, a rich merchant, who fitted out a large ship, called the Amphitrite, for that voyage. She sailed m March, 1698, and returned safe to France on the 3d of August, 1700, very richly laden. 1701. The success of the Amphitrite's voyage encouraged M. Jourdan and those who were concerned with liim, to fit out the same ship again, which they did in the Spring of the year, and she returned in 384 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE the month of September, 1703, equally successful as on the former voyage, though she narrowly escaped shipwreck on her falling down Canton River to proceed on her homeward-bound passage. The Company petitioned the King in the beginning of this j'car, stating tiiey were under such difficulties, that without his INfajesty's assistance, their trade and establishments must be abandoned. Louis XIV. therefore lent them 850,000 livres, upon condition that the Directors advanced each 40,000 livres, and the proprietors 50 per cent, upon their respective capitals. ^Vith this condition the Directors complied, but the Proprietors absolutely refused. Their refusal occasioned a tedious dispute, which lasted till ITO-t, when tlie Court decided by an arret, that the Proprietors should receive tlic profits, and be liable to the debts of the Company, in proportion to their respective interests in its capital; that a general state of their affairs should be immediately laid before them; and that a committee of five should be chosen out of their own body, ^vithout whose consent the Directors should be restrained from borrowing. 1 708. It does not appear that the foregoing regulations had any good effect ; for in this year the Com- pany became in a manner absolutely bankrupts ; so that the King by an arret staid all prosecutions at law against them for debt ; and, that the trade to India might not entirely cease, granted the Company permission to enter into a treaty to lease out their privileges upon the best terms they could, to any private persons wlio should be inclined to contract with them. In pursuance of this plan, they granted leave to M. Croizat to fit out two ships in the name of the East India Company, upon condition that he paid them 15 per cent, upon all goods imported under this privilege, and 2 per cent, upon all the prizes they should make beyond tlie line ; with a farther reservation that the Company might be at liberty to bring home on board his ships, ten tons of whatever commodities they pleased, without payment of freight. 1712. The Company entered into a treaty with some private traders at St. Maloes, by which they yielded up to them all their privileges. By an arret, dated in February, 1712, a new Company was established for trading to China, uncon- nected with the East India Company, or with those private merchants who traded to India ; and their privileges were granted for a period of fifty years ; but they only sent two sliips to China previous to theii" being incorporated with the Company of the West, in 1719. 171'4-. The East India Company"'s privileges being nearly at an end, the directors represented to the King that, in order to put them in a condition of paying the debts which they had contracted to support the trade, they most humbly prayed him to extend their privileges ten years longer. His Majesty granted their request, with this restriction only — That the tenth of all prizes taken by the Company's ships, or those of their associates, beyond the line, should henceforward belong to the High Admiral of France. This arret, which is dated the 29th of September, 1714, renewed the prohibition against importing into France any printed cottons or stuflTs, of silk unmixed, of sil'c and cotton mixed with gold and silver, of bark of trees, and unwrought silk, even under pretext of exporting them abroad. Tiiis application for an exten- sion of their exclusive trade, does not appear to have been with a design to make use of it themselves, but to enable others to carry it on, and to draw some advantage from their advances and gains. 1717. In the month of August, the Government of France established the Company of the West, better known by the name of the Mississippi Company, and conferred upon tlieni for twenty-five years the exclusive trade and property of Louisiana, together with the beaver trade of Canada ; the Canada Company being on this occasion incorjjorated with the new one. 1719. At this period, besides the East India Company and the Company of the West, there were two others in France, that of China and that of Senegal. As these separate Companies had had no success, it was believed that as their trade extended to the four quarters of the world, a general Company, which should liave an equal privilege with all the others, and should act on the same principles, would succeed much BETWEEN FRANCE AND TIIE EAST INDIES. 385 better, and procure greater advantages to tlu- kingdom. In 1718 tlie Senegal Company was united to that of the West; and in May, 1719, the East India Company and that of China likewise: the whole assumed the name of " The Company of the Indies." In the preamble to the edict we have a succinct history of the East India Company, and the transactions upon which this union was built. It is thertin stated — " The Company of the East Indies, as established in August, 1669, instead of employing for the aggrandizement of trade, the exclusive privilege which had been granted them for fifty years, and the repeated succours in money and ships given them by the late King, after having contracted debts both in France and the Indies, have totally abandoned their navigation, and have resolved to yield theii- privilege to private merchants upon payment of 10 per cent, on the product of their sales in France, and 5 per cent, on prizes, and retaining 50 livres jier ton on goods exported, and 75 livres per ton on goods imported, wliicli had been granted them by way of gratification. We are sensible that theu' want of success has not at all been owing to the nature of this trade, but to their bad management ; and that this Company, like those of neighbouring States, might have rendered this commerce of advantage both to the proprietors and the nation. This enterprise had been formed with a capital insufficient to carry it on. The Directors have destroyed one part of those funds by too hasty dividends, at a time when there were no profits ; and to supply these deficiencies, they had borrowed money upon the places at excessive interest, even to 10 per cent, and at other times had borrowed money on bottomry, at the rate of 5 per cent, per month ; so that the profits of the trade were exhausted, and below the charge they were at in carrying it on. Nevertheless, notwithstanding this bad management, the late King, always contmuing the protection he had granted to tliis Company, and with a view to put them into condition of paying their debts, has granted by the declaration of 1714, the continuation of tlieir privilege for ten years, to commence from the 1st of April, 1715. But instead of fulfilling so laudable an object, the Indians have laid before us repeated complaints, that the Company paid them neither principal nor interest ; and that for more than sixteen years jiast, they had not sent one ship to Surat. Thus tliis commerce languishing for several years, began to be entirely ruined, if care had not been taken; because those private merchants who had purchased the jiiivilege from the Company, being charged with the payment of 10 per cent, to them, could not carry on this trade in concm'rence with foreigners ; and, moreover, for fear of having their ships seized for the Company\s debts, they durst not send their shij)s to Surat, a principal city of the Mogul's country, from whence they had then- cotton wool and cotton thread, and almost all the drugs and spices of India and Arabia ; so that our subjects are obliged to bring from other countries the most part of the goods of the Indies consumed in the nation, and those proper for the trade of Guinea and Senegal, which they bought at treble the value, and so were for ever deprived of the advantage of buying these sorts of merchandises in the kmgJom. " We have also been informed that the separate Company of China, established -by an arret, November 28, 1712, and which formerly had been included in the grant of the said Company of the Indies, have made no use of the exclusive privilege which had been given them, and that this Company is in still greater disorder, if possible, than that of the Indies. We should think omselves wanting to the duties which we owe to oiu-selves and our subjects, in suffering sucli disorder any longer to subsist in one of the most considerable branches of traffic in our kingdom: and we are also of opinion that it is for the ad- vantage and good of our State, to re-establish and advance the French trade in the Indies, and to preserve the honour of the nation, in paying those people their debts contracted by the Company. For this effect we have resolved to suppress the privileges gi-anted to the Companies of tlie Indies and China, and to unite them to that of the West. The establishment of this Company .settled some years ago, the protection which we have given them, their prudent management, the credit wiiieh they have acquired, the considerable funds which they will possess by the unanimous conjunction of these different Companies ; all these and many other advantages cause us to believe that we could not trust the trade of the Indies and of China to better hands. Moreover, by tliis means, and by the union made between thii Company and that of the West and 3 D 386 KISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE Senegal, we unite in one sole Company the trade carried on to the four quarters of tlic world. We have therefore by this edict ordained, that the privileges granted to the Company of the Indies, and to that of China, shall remain extinct, revoked, and suppressed. — We have granted, and do grant to the Company of the West, the sole privilege, exclusive of all our other subjects, to trade from the Cape of Good Hope, in and through all the seas of the East Indies, Isles of Madagascar, Bourbon, and France, Coast of Sofala, in Africa, the Red Sea, Persia, Siam, China, and Japan, as also from the Straits of Magellan and Le Maire, into all the Soush Seas. — We prohibit all others, our subjects, to carry on any manner of trade in the said places, on pain of confiscation, for our use, of the slii|)s, arms, stores, and merchandises. — We ^ive and yield to the Company of the West, in absolute property, the lands, isles, forts, habitations, magazines, moveables, immoveables, rents, ships, barks, warlike stores, provisions, negroes, beasts, merchandises, and, in general, all that the Company of the East Indies, and that of China, have acquired or conquered, or wliich has been yielded to them, as well in France as in the Indies and in China, on condition of making payment as well to the French as Indians, all lawful debts of tlie Companies of the East Indies and of China. — To enable the Company of the West to satisfy the creditors of that of the East, as well in France as in the Indies, and for the future to carry theu- commerce to all tlie extent it ought to have, a thing which cannot be done but by the help of considerable funds, we have permitted, and permit them to make 25,000,000 of new actions, which cannot be bought except for ready money only, and on payment to the Cashier of the said Company of the West 550 livres for each action, the which shall be of the same nature with the 100,000,000 of the Company of the West; and in consideration of 10 per cent, which the buyer shall pay above the par, we will that they enjoy the same advantages with the other actions. — We permit the Company to imjwrt from the countries in their charter, all sorts of stufls of silk and cotton, mixed with gold and silver, of bark of trees, cotton, dyed, painted, and striped. Our will is, that the said merchandises prohibited in the kingdom shall not be sold, but under express condition of tiieir being exported to parts beyond seas. — The said Company may also import from the countries in their charter, all sorts of white cottons, raw silks, coffee, drugs, spiceries, metals, and others, excepting those prohibited in the preceding article, on paying the duties presently paid by the Company of the Indies, accoixling and conformable to the edicts, declarations, arrets, and regulations. — We wUl that tlie Company of the West be henceforth named and entitled, " The Company of the Indies," and that they bear the same arms which the Company of the West have used heretofore. — We maintain and confirm the said Company in all rights and privileges to them granted by the edicts of lt)64 and 1685, and other declarations made in favour of their conmiercf, without exception, as if they had been renewed by these presents, in manner as the Company of the Indies enjoys them; excepting such as have been revoked or explained, and without prejudice to the rights of the Admiral of France, which he iias, or ought to enjoy, conformable to the declaration of September 3, 1712, and the regulations made in consequence thereof In order to render the capital of the Company adequate to the vast extent of then- commercial enterprises, they were empowered to raise 25 millions of capital stock ; but such an eagerness appeared of subscribing to this Company, tliat instead of 25 millions, the subscription amounted to 50 millions, a circumstance which induced the French Government to issue an edict, by which they should take off four times the number of old actions to be entitled to tlie new; so that, in order to purchase 5,000 livres of the new actions, the subscribers were obliged to take 20,000 livres of the old ones. The great end proposed was to find the means of calling in and suppressing that immense quantity of paper money which was such a burden on the state ; and to this end, annuities to the value of 2.5,000,000 livres were created ; but this not answering that intention, the new Company of the Indies offered their assistance, and under- took to discharge them at the rate of 50 millions in ever}' month, so that the whole load of this paper, which amounted in the whole to near GO millions sterling, was to be extinguished by the end of July, BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 387 1721. In consideration of the zeal manifested by the Company in this proposal, tlie King, by an arret in July, 1750, was pleased to change the terms on which tiiey held theii- privileges, and to declaie them perpetual; and thus this Company acquired the title of " The Perpetual Company of the Indies," with all the privileges of tlie other four companies confirmed to tiiem for ever. It was soon after settled and declared that, in consequence of the annuities granted and assigned to the Company from the Crown, they should be able to divide annually the sum of 10 per cent, which should be paid punctually for ever. The Directors were to be at full liberty to export and import what they thought proper, without being accountable annually to their constituents, because the dividends were to be regular and certain; and they were to be so managed, that the deficiencies of one year might be made up with the profits of another. Such was the infatuation that people of all ranks, foreigners as well as natives, sold off' their property of every kind, in order to particijiate in the surprising advantages expected from the various operations of the Company of the Indies. Stock rose every day, and at one peiiod exceeded 1000 per cent.; and Paris Was glutted with real money, the greater part of which was brought in from foreign countries, 1720. In February, the management of the Royal Bank of France was transferred to the Cojnpany of the Indies. From this period may be dated tiie downfal of the system. The quantity of paper thrown into circulation lowered its credit, together with that of the Company's stock. In order to support the system, it was decreed that the value of the coin should be raised, and that the bank-bills should be reduced to half their value, and tiie shares from 9000 to 5000 livres. This mode of reducing the dispro- portion between the paper currency and the coin was, perhaps, the least unreasonable that could have been adopted in the desperate situation of affairs at that period; it, however, threw the whole countr\' into misery and confusion. All were anxious to rescue what little they could from the general wreck; many families, who had long flmirkhed in afflnenre, ivprp utterly mined; .nnt formidable attack which had ever been made in India, and he received from them the highest compliments on his own prowess, and on the military character of his nation. While a particular war %vas thus carried on in Asia, a general peace was concluded in Europe, wliich was definitively signed at Aix-la-Chapelle on the 7th of October, whereby it was agreed " that there should be a Christian, universal, and perpetual peace, as well by sea as land; that there should be a general oblivion of whatever had passed during the war; that each party should be jiut Into the possession of all his eflects, honours, and revenues, which they either actually enjoyed, or ought to iiave enjoyed, at the conmicncement of the war, notwithstanding all disposals, seizures, or confiscations occasioned by the war; that all prisonei-s and hostages should te returned without ransom; and that all the conquests that had been niade since the commencement of the war in the East Indies, or any other part of the world, should be restored without exception." Madras was accordingly restored to the English ; but the French had destroyed the greater part of the Black Town. The late war having brought to Pondicherry and Fort St. David a number of troops, greatly superior to any which cither of the two nations had assembled in India before, the two settlements, when no longer authorized to fight against each other, took the resokition of employing their arms in the contest.s between the native Princes. On the death of the Nizam ul Mulck, Soubah of the Decan, which took place in 1748, the succession was contested between Nazir-jing, the son, and :Muzapher-iIng, tiie grandson of 392 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COIMMERCE the deceased. A competition was also maintained for the Nabobship of Arcot, on the part of Chunda-saib ftgainst Anaverdy Khan, wlio had been nominated to that situation by tiie late Nizam. Nazir-jin"- and Anavcrd}' Khan united their forces against Muzapher-jing, who had been joined by Chunda-saib. M. Dupleix, on the part of the French, engaged to assist the latter, on a promise, in case of success, of being granted the town of Vilanour with its dependencies, consisting of 45 villages. A long series of hostilities ensued, during the progress of which Anaverdy Khan was killed in battle; Nazir-jing was assassinated; and I\Iuzapher-jing appointed Soubahdar of the Decan. The immediate advantages arising to the French East India Company by these concessions were a territory near Pondicherry, producing annually 96,000 rupees; that of Karical, valued at 106,000 rupees; the City of IVIansulipatam with its dependencies, yielding a revenue of l-WjOOO rupees; in all a revenue of ^43,250 sterling; but these advantages were small in comparison of those which ]\[. Dupleix expected to obtain from his extensive authority, though it was not constitutionally confirmed by the Mogul. Chunda-saib was also declared Nabob of Arcot. The treasures of Nazir-jing were computed at ^^2,000,000, and the jewels at J?500,000. Tiie new Viceroy gave dC'50,000 to the French troops, and as much to tiie East India Company for the expences they had incurred in the war. On this M. Dupleix assumed the state of an eastern Prince, held his Court, and was publicly proclaimed Nabob. Muzapher-jing was soon after kiOed, and was succeeded by Salabat-jing, who confirmed every thing which had been granted to the French, who, in return, acknowledged his right to the Government; Chunda-saib also lost his life. The French continuing to support Salabat-jing as Prince of the Decan, the provinces of Mustaphanagur, EUore, Rajahmundy, and Chicacole were given up to the French East India Company in full sovereignty. This acquisition, added to Mausulipatam, rendered them masters of the sea-coast of Coromandel and Orixa, in a regular line of 600 mUes from IMootapilly to Jagger- naut. The revenues of these provinces were computed at 42,87,000 rupees. These territories rendered the French masters of the greatest dominion, both in extent and value, that had ever been possessed by Euro- peans ill the empire of Hindostan, not excepting the Portuguese when in the height of their prosperity. 1754. The dispute between the French and English East India Companies became the object of ministerial consideration in Europe. Tiie Directors of the English Company made representations to the Government of the hostilities in which they were involved on the Coast of Coromandel, and solicited their support, either to terminate or carry on a war, which their own resources were unable to continue against the French Company, supported by their Government. The British IMinistry, seeing the necessity of interfering vigorously, began a negotiation witli that of France on the subject, and ordered a squadron of men of war to be equipped, and one of the King''s regiments to embark for the East Indies. This convinced the French Government that a perseverance in their schemes of conquests, and obtaining dominion in India, would soon involve the two nations in a general war, for whicli tiiey were unprepared; they therefore consented that the disputes of the two Companies should be adjusted by Commissaries in India, on a footing of equality, without any regard to the advantages of which either the one or the other might be possessed when the treaty should be concluded : and as the Frencli Company considered M. Dupleix was not a fit person to negotiate a peace, they took the resolution of removing him from the Government of Pondicherry, and appointed M. Godeheu, one of their Directors, their Commissary, and at the same time Commander-General, witli absolute authority over all their settlements in the East Indies. The English Company appointed j\Ir. Saunders, Governor of Madras, to treat with M. (iodeheu, who arrived at Pondicherry August 2, 1754; and immediately on landing, proclaimed his commission, and took upon him the administration of the Government. He also acquainted Mr. Saunders of the intentions for which he was sent to India. The arrival of an English fleet, under Admiral Watson, induced M. Godeheu to shew such moderation in his proposals, that a suspension of arms was agreed upon before the terms of tlie treaty were adjusted. The allies on both sides were included in this suspension, which HETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. S95 was proclaimed at Madras, rondichcny, and all other places on the Coast of Coromande! where the English and French had troops, on the 11th of October, to continue till the 11th of January. A treaty was afterwards signed, wliich was published on the 11th of January, 1753, the day on which the suspension of arms ended, consisting of eleven articles, by wliich it was agreed First, that the two Companies siiould renounce for ever all ^Moorish Government and di-^nitv, and should never interfere in any difference tiiat might arise between the Princes of the country. The second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh articles relate to the settlements of both nations And their districts, whereby it was agreed that all places, excepting those which should be stipulated in the definitive treaty, to remain in the possession of the two nations, should be delivered up to the Government of Hindostan. The Governors then proceeded to give their opinion what places each might retain without a risk of engaging them in future wars, either with one another, or witli the Princes of the country. In the Tanjore country the English were to possess Devicottah, and the French Karical, with their districts; on the Coast of Coromandel the English were to enjoy Fort St. David and Madras, and the French to keep Pondicherry, with districts of erpial value; and if it should appear that the English possessions in the kingdom of Tanjore and in the Carnatic together, were of more value than the French possessions in those countries, then the Frencii were to be allowed an equivalent for thi» difference in a settlement to be chosen between the River of Gondccama and Nizampatam. Mausuli- patam and Divi were to be ceded; or if the French held one, the English were to retain the other. The Rivers of Narsipore and Ingeram were to be free; and as the English had Vizagajratam, in the Chicacole country, the French were to settle a factory there on an equality with it. By the eighth article it was agreed that these conditions, accepted on both sides, although thev were not to be law for a definitive treaty in Europe, should nevertheless produce a truce between the two nations and their allies, until news was received in India of the answers made in Europe concerning this agreement. By the ninth article, neither nation was allowed to procure, during the truce, any new grant or cession, or to build forts for the defence of new establishments, but only to rebuild and repair the fortifications then subsisting in the establishments they possessed at that time, in order to prevent their entii-e ruin. By the tenth article it was agreed, that until the arrival of answers from Europe to these articles, which were to be dispatched by the first ships, to be submitted to the decision of the two Companies, under the pleasure and approbation of the two Crowns, the two nations should not proceed to any cession, retrocession, or evacuation of what they then possessed; and, Lastly, that, in regard to any indemnification the two nations might expect for the expences of the war, this article should be amicably adjusted in the definitive treaty. This convention was in reality nothing more than a cessation of hostilities for eighteen months, since there was no positive obligation on either of the Companies to adopt the opinions of their representatives, expressed in the provisional treaty. The French were left to enjoy the revemics of all those territories which they had acquired during the war. These incomes, according to the accounts published by them, were as follov.-: — From Karical 90,000 rupees; from Pondicherry, and the villages in its district, 105,000; from Mausulipatam and its dependencies, and from the contiguous territories of Divi, Nizampatam, Devicottah, and Condavii-, 14,41,000; from the four provinces of Ellore, Mustaphanaghur, Rajahmundrum, and Chicacole, .31,00,000; from lands in the Carnatic, 17,00,000; and from the Island of Seringham and its dependencies, 4,00,000 ; in all 68,42,000 rupees, or •C855,250 sterling. Tiie accessions made by the English during the war produced only a revenue of 8,00,000 rupees, or J?100,000, drawn from lands mortgaged by the Nabob, to pay what they had spent on lib account. 3E 394 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The two powers being now at peace with each other, gave their whole attention to the management of their respective territories, revenues, and alliances to the best advantage, without infringing the truce. M. Godeheu, having fulfilled the principal intentions of his commission, quitted Pondicherry, and returned to France, leaving the power of the Governor much more limited than it had been at the time of M. Dupleix. 1757. The English having received intelligence, by way of Aleppo, that war had been declared between France and Great Britain in the preceding month of May, made preparation for the attack of Chandernagore, notwithstanding the disastrous state of their own affairs in the province of Bengal. On the 24th of March the English attacked the Fort, which, after a vigorous resistance, suiTendered by capitulation, on condition that the officers of the garrison were to be prisoners on their parole of honour, with liberty to carry their effects where they pleased, on promising not to serve against the English during the war; that the soldiers of the garrison should be prisoners of war so long as the war continued ; that the Sepoys were not to be prisoners; that no European should reside at Chandernagore, but the French Jesuits might go ■wherever they pleased, with all the ornaments of their Church ; and that the French Directors and Counsellors should go where they pleased. This was a great loss to the French, who had in the Foit 83 pieces of cannon, from 24 pounders downwards, with great quantities of ammunition. Besides the shijis and vessels sunk below, to obstruct the channel, they sunk and ran ashore five large ships above the Fort, and the English took four sloops and a snow: the plunder collected amounted to upwards of iU 00,000 sterling. A fleet of twelve sail arrived at Pondicherry from France, September 8, 1757, and, after landing upwards of 1,000 Europeans, and large quantities of battering cannon, mortars, and ammunition, proceeded to the Mauritius. M. Bussy, who commanded the French forces at Mausulipatam, imme- diately on hearing of the capture of Chandernagore, attacked Vizagapatam, which surrendered on the 24th of June. 1758. A fleet of nine sail of the line and two frigates, under M. do Ache, having a large body of troops on board under M. Lally, arrived at Pondicherry on the 22d of April. Every success was expected to follow the arrival of this armament. The ships were to drive the English squadron off the coast; the troops, uith those already at Pondicherry, were to demolish the English settlements; and such was the confidence of not meeting an enemy in tiie field, that the instructions formed at Versailles, ordered M. Lally to open his operations by the siege of Fort St. David. He marched from Pondicherry with an army of 3,500 Europeans and a large body of Sepoys, entered the district of Fort St. David on the 29th of April, and invested Cuddalore, which surrendered on the 3d of May. The French then began the siege of Fort St. David, which surrendered upon capitulation on the 2d of June. The garrison consisted only of 200 Europeans, 117 invalids and artillery, and 200 seamen, who, together with their officers, the Deputy-Governor, and Council, were carried prisoners to Pondicherry. The French afterwards destroyed the fortifications of Fort St. David, and reduced the whole to a heap of ruins ; they also wantonly destroyed the villas and buildings in the adjacent country. On the 4th of June Devicottah was abandoned by the English on the approach of a detachment of the French army. The French then made preparations for besieging Madras with an army of 3,500 Europeans, 2,000 Sepoys, and 2,000 cavalry; the siege com- menced on the 12th of December, 1758, and continued till the 17th of February, 1759, when it was abandoned, after sustaining a very heavy loss in men, ammunition, and stores. The adjacent powers had fixed their attention on the siege of Madras, and the English acquired much reputation in the eyes of the natives by the defence. They soon after took Mausulipatam by storm, which was furnished with 120 pieces of cannon and abundance of military stores. This success induced Salabat-jing to desert his allies, the BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 39b French, and enter into a treaty with tlie English, by which he agreed " to oblige the French troops, then in the Decan, to evacuate that country; never to permit tliem to settle there; to keep none of them in liLs service; and neither to protect them, nor to call them to his assistance.'' These disasters occasioned great bickerings between M. Lally and the Governor and Council at Pon- dicherry. All the revenues collected by the French, when their possessions were most extended, liad never sufficed for the expences of the troops. Much ground had been lately recovered iiy the English. No money remained in the treasury at Pondicherry, and the discontent and distres.'-es of the army had convinced the Government they could not be trusted any longer than they were regularly paid. 1759. A small squadron, under Count d'Estaing, captured the English factory at Gombroon, in the Persian Gulf, on the 14th of October, 1759. From thence they proceeded to the west coast of Sumatra, to attack the English settlements there. Natal surrendered at discretion on the 7th of Fel)ruarj' following; Ta])panooly shared the same fate; and Bencoolen was attacked, but defended till the inhuiiitants had secured their best effects, when it surrendered to the French, who connnitted all the rava"es in their power, and carried off all the effects they could obtain, to Bataviaand the Isle of France, when the settle- ment was abandoned. 1760. The English, under Colonel Coote, defeated the whole of the French force under M. Lally at Vandewash, in January, with great loss; their cannon, tents, stores, and baggage were taken, and the remainder of the army retreated to Pondicherry. The English afterwards took Alemparvah and Arcot, and in April they obtained possession of Karical, in which were 155 pieces of cannon, with a large stock of ammunition and stores. This loss was severely felt by the French, as it afforded them a constant itilet to the territories of Tanjore; and by various purchases and cessions from the Government, they had acquired districts round the fort containing 113 villages, of which the farms, with the customs of the town and port, yielded .30,000 pagodas per annum. Cuddalore, and most of the other places in possession of the French, were taken by the English. 1761. Pondicherry had been blockaded by land and by sea for many months, and surrendered on the 16th of January, 1701, to the British forces under Colonel Coote. The total number of European military taken were 2,072 ; the civil inhabitants were 381 ; and the artillery fit for service were 500 pieces of cannon, and 100 mortars and howitzers. The ammunition and military stores were in great abundance. The settlement of Mahe, on the Malabar Coast, surrendered on tlie 13th of February, 1761; and on the 5th of April, Gingee, the last place in possession of the French, was surrendered to tlie English. This day terminated the long contested hostilities between the two rival European nations in Coromandel. and left not a single ensign of the French nation under the authority of its Government in any part of India. Thus, after a war of fifteen years, which commenced in 17-16, and continued from that time, with scarcely the intermission of one year, the same measure of extirpation was retaliated, wliich had been intended, and invariably pursued, by the French Councils against the English commerce and power. Such was the object of De la Bourdonnais's expedition, of the whole government and ambition of M. Dupliex, and of the great armament of naval and land forces which accompanied M. Lally to India, who constantly declared that he had but one object, which was not to leave an Englishman In the Penin- sula. To retard as much as possible the facility of the French re-establishing themselves in Coromandel if restoration should be made at the conclusion of a general peace, the principal buildings and fortification* of Pondicherry were destroyed. 1763. A definitive treaty of peace between France and Great Britain was concluded at Paris on the 10th of February, by which it was stipulated — 3E 2 396 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE " Article 11 — In the East Indies, Great Britain shall restore to France, in the condition they now are, the different factories which that Crown possessed, as well on the Coast of Coromandel and Orixa as on that of Malabar, as also in Bengal, at the beginning of the year 1749. His most Christian Majesty shall restore, on his side, all that he may have conquered from Great Britain in the East Indies during the present war, and shall expressly cause Natal and Taj)panooly, on the Island of Sumatra, to be restored; and shall farther engage not to erect fortifications, or to keep troops in any part of the dominions of the Soubah of Bengal. And, in order to preserve future peace on the Coast of Coromandel and Orixa, the English and French shall acknowledge Maiiomet Ally Khan for lawful Nabob of tlie Carnatic, and Salabat- jing for lawful Soubah of the Decan; and both parties shall renounce all demands and pretensions of satis- faction with which they might cliarge each other, or their Indian allies, for tlie depredations or pillage com- mitted on the one side or the other during the war."" 1 761. The disasters of the French East India Company abroad were aggravated by theu' distressed situation at home. Among the causes which had occasioned their distress, the principal was the dependence in which they had been kept by the Government. Ever since 1 723 the Directors had I)een chosen by the Court. In 1730 a Commissary, appointed by the King, was introduced into the administration of the Company; and from this period there was an end to all freedom of debate; all was directed by the influence, and according to the views, of the Court. In 17G4 the proprietors represented to the Government that their misfortunes might, in a great measure, be attributed to the undue interference of the Government, and to the management of their affairs having been taken out of their own hands, and that they would be ruined unless the Company were brought back to its original form, by restoring its freedom. In consequence of this representation, the freedom of the Company was secured by an edict, dated in August, 1 764, and flome regulations were made, to put the direction of it under a new form. Before this period the number of shares amounted to 50,268. The Government, to indemnify tJie Company for the expcnces they had incurred during the war, gave up 1 1 ,835 shares, their property, which were cancelled; there then remained only 38,133. The Company made a call of 400 livres per share. Upwards of 34,000 shares answered the call ; and the remainder were reduced by the terms of the edict, which empowered the Company to make the call to five-eighths of the value of those which had been paid, so that by this operation the number was reduced to 36,920 'J shares. The dividend paid on the shares of the Company varied according to circumstances. In 1722 it was 100 livres; from 1723 to 1745 it was 150 livres; from 1746 to 1749 it was 70 livres; from 1750 to 1758 it was 80 livres; from 1759 to 1763 it was 40 livres; and in 1764 it was but 20 livres; from the fluctuation in dividends, the value of the stock varieil from near 4,000 livres to 700. The proprietors were desirous to secure the fortunes embarked in the trade in such a manner that the shares should at all times bear a settled price, and an interest that could be depended upon. The Government settled this matter by the edict, which expressly says that, to secure to the proprietors a settled income, independent of all future events of trade, a sufficient fund should be detached from that portion of the contract which was then free, to secure to each share a capital of 1,600 livres, and an interest of 80 livres; and that neither that interest nor that capital should, in any case, or for any cause whatsoever, be answerable for such engagements as the Company might enter into after the di'.te of this edict. The Company tiierefore owed for 36,920 ^ shares, at the fixed rate of 80 livres each, an Interest amounting to 2,953,660 livres. They paid for their several contracts 2,727,506 livres; making in all 5,681,166 livres of perpetual annuities. The life annuities amounted to 3,074,899 livres, forming in the whole a total of annual payments of 8,756,065 livres. By the edict of 1764 the Isles of France and Bourbon became the property of the Government, whereby the Company saved 2,000,000 livres per annum. They were likewise relieved from the expences of BETWEEN PRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 397 Port L'Orlent. The Company applied themselves to the re-establishment of their commerce, the resto- ration of their forts and settlements in India, the construction of ships, Ike. 1769. The trade between France and India revived very considerably after the peace. In a few years the annual sales amounted to near 20,000,000 livres, and in 17G9 they amounted to near 37,000,000 livres. Notwithstanding tliis apparent prosperity, the Company's concerns were rapidly declining: their debts were daily increasing; the expences incurred in replacing their fortifications and buildings in India, far exceeded their expectations; the profits arising from tiieir trade, fell much below what they formerly were ; while the charges of their Government amounted to more than double what they had been esti- mated at. These circumstances induced the King, by a decree dated the 13th of August, 1769, to suspend the exclusive privilege of the India Company, and granted to all his subjects the liberty of navi- gating and trading beyond tiie Cape of Good Hope. The decree which opened this new tract to private traders, required them to provide themselves with passports from the India Company, and obliged them to make their returns to Tort L'Orient, and no where else. It established a duty on all goods imported, which, by a second decree, issued the Gth of September following, was fixed at 5 per cent, on all goods coming from India and China, and at 3 per cent, upon all commodities of the growth and produce of the Islands of France and Bourbon. The above decree, by only suspending the privilege of the Company, seemed to leave the proprietors the power of resuming it; but tliey determined to liquidate their concerns in such a manner as to secure their creditors' and the remains of their own fortunes. For this purpose tiiey offered to give up to the King all their ships, thirty in number; all the warehouses and other buildings belonging to them at Toit L'Orient and in India; the property of their factories, with the manulactures dependent on them; all naval and military stores; and, lastly, 2,450 slaves which they had in tlie islands. All these articles were valued at 30,000,000 livres by the proprietors, who at the same time requested the payment of 16,500,000 livres which were due to them by Government. The King agreed to tiie proposal, but lessened the purchase-money ; not that the effects were not of still greater value while they remained in the harids of the Company, but being made over to the Government, they brought an additional incumbrance upon it; so that instead of 46,500,000 livres which the proprietors demanded, the King, to clear all accounts with them, created a perpetual annuity for their benefit of 1,200,000 livres, upon a capital of 30,000,000. The edict for that purpose was issued in January, 1770. This new contract the Company mortgaged for 12,000,000 livres, which they borrowed upon life annuities at 10 per cent and by a lottery in February followmg. This money was borrowed to enable them to fulfil the engagements they had entered into when they undertook the last expeditions; but it was insufficient: so that, finding themselves utterly unable to raise more, the proprietors made over tiieli- whole property to the King, except the capital that had been mortgaged to the proprietors of the shares. The principal articles comprised in this cession consisted in the abolition of 4,200,000 livres in life annuities; in that part of the contract of 9,000,000 livres which exceeded the capital of the shares; in the Hotel of Paris; in the Indian goods expected home in 1770 and 1771, estimated to be worth 26,000,000 livres; and, lastly, in about 4,000,000 livres of debts to be called in from debtors, either solvent or insolvent, in India, in the Islands of France and Hourbon, and at St. Domingo. The proprietors engaged at the same time to furnish the King with 14,7(iS,000 livres, to be raised by way of a call, whicii was fixed at 400 livres per share. The Government, in accepting these several offers, engaged on their part to pay all the perpetual and life annuities which the Company was bound to pay; all their other engage- ments, amounting to about 45,000,000 livres; all the pensions and half-pays granted by the Company, amounting to 80,000 livres per annum; and, lastly, to bear all the charges and risks attendmg a hqui- dation that must necessarily continue some years. 398 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The capital of each share, which by the edict of 1764 had been fixed at 1,600 Hvrcs, bearing an interest of 80 livres, was now raised to 2,500 livres, bearing an interest of 125 livrcs. Tlie new interest was made subject to a deduction of 10 per cent.; and it was agreed tliat this deduction should be annually appropriated to the paying off the shares by lot, on the footing of their capital of 2,500 livres; so that the interest on the shares thus paid off, would increase the sinking fund till the whole of the shares were finally liquidated. These respective conditions are recorded in a decree of Council of the 8th of April, and confirmed by letters patent, bearing date the 22d of the same month. 1770. From the time the English East India Company succeeded to the territorial revenues of Bengal, to 1770, when the edict for the suspension of the French Company's monopoly arrived in India, the amount of the duties paid by that Company into the Custom House at Hughley was as follows: From Sept. 17C5, to April, 1766 SiccaRupees 10,085 8 From iMay, 1766, to April, 1767 12,579 5 8 From May, 1767, to April, 1768 18,354 13 4 From May, 1768, to April, 1769 18,310 12 4 From May, 1769, to April, 1770 12,185 13 8 These sums multiplied by 40, give the total of the French Company's trade at that factory, as stated by themselves. What was paid by their factories at Patna, Dacca, &ic. or by ]irivate French nieidiants, (whose duties were 4 per cent, on the amount of their invoices), does not appear from any books or accounts received at the East India House. 1777. The French merchants resident in Bengal carried on their commerce, after the suspension of their Company's exclusive privileges, on payment of the same duties which had formerly been paid !)y the Company. But in April, 1776, the English Government at Calcutta directed their revenue officers to charge them, as individuals, with 4 per cent, on the amount of their invoices on all goods except foreign salt, on which all persons, whether companies or individuals, were to pay 10 rupees per 100 maunds. The French merchants remonstrated against this regulation, and urged that the duties of 2j per cent, had been paid with great exactness by the merchants at Chandernagore, according to immemorial ussge, and the privileges of their nation. The Dutch and Danish merchants joining in the application, the English Government determined to let the goods of French private merchants pass, on payment of 2| per cent., still reserving their right of 4 per cent, when they should think proper to claim it. 1778. The Americans having declared themselves independent of Great Biitain, the French entered into a treaty of friendship and commerce with them. This was considered by the British Government as a declaration of war, and acted upon accordingly. The English East India Company, foreseeing the consequences which the French treaty with America must necessarily produce, and being determined not to hazard the security of their possessions by paying too great an attention to formalities, which carry no further value than what their immediate interest induces the respective parties to affix to them, a bold and decisive measure for the final reduction of the French power in India was immediately resolved upon. Their instructions were fortunately conveyed with unusual expedition to Madras, and preparations were immediately made for undertaking the siege of Pondicherry. The force destined lor that service was assembled by the 21st of August, and the place closely invested; and on the 18th of September the batteries were opened under the powerful fire of 28 pieces of heavy cannon and 27 mortars. Notwithstanding the dismantled state iu which Pondicherry was restored to the French at the end of the former war, the fortifications were in no contemptible condition, and their deficiency in strength was amply supplied by the gallantry of M. de Bellecombe (who was botji I BETWEEN TRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 399 Governor of the town and General-Commandant of all the French settlements ui the Indies), and the resolution of his brave garrison, who, though neaily cut off" from every hope of succour, persevered to the last extremity in a determined and n<)l)le defence. On the IGth of October, the day j)revious to tliat fixed by the English for a general assault, a capitulation was [)roposed, which was agreed to by the English. The conquerors gave the most ample and honourable testimony to the gallantry of the French in the terms of capitulation. The conditions were suit:ible to the ger.erosity of those sentiments; and every requisition that did not interfere with the public benefit or security, was liberally agreed to. It was only on those accounts that it was determined to send the European part of the garrison to France, and to disband the Sepoys and native troops, instead of sending them to the Mauritius, as pro- posed. The garrison were allowed all the honours of war, and, as a particular mark of attention to M. Bellecombe, the regiment of I'oiidichcrry were, at his request, allowed to keep their colours. A numerous artillery, amounting to about 300 pieces, became a prize to the conquerors; all j)ublic prop-erty underwent the same fate, but whatever was private, was secured to the owners. The English troops employed in the liegp, amounted to 10,300 men, of whom 1,500 were Euro|)eans; the garrison to rear 3,000, of whom 900 were Europeans. The English loss amounted to 224 killed, and 693 wounded ; that of the garrison to 2'JO killed, and 480 wounded. The French settlements of Chandernagore, Yanaon, Karical, and Alausulipatam, with several shipj in Bengal river, were also taken possession of by the British forces; so that in the short period of a few months, the power of France was annihilated in India. The conduct of the inhabitants of Pondicherry, when the English were engaged in a war with Hyder Ally and ihe Mahrattas, compelled Sir Eyre Coote, who commanded the English forces on the Coast of Coromandel, to disarm the inhabitants, and destroy their boats. 1 780. On the trade to the East Indies being thrown open, a great number of merchants fitted out ships for China, Bengal, INIauritius, Mocha, Batavia, and the East Coast of Africa. This last was stated to be the destination of many of the ships, and that they carried a great number of slaves to the Island of St. Bomingo. How far the trade was beneficial, it is difficult to ascertain; but in many injtances it was attended with the ruin of those embarking in it. The following is a statement, in livres, of the produce of the public sales, at Port L'Orient, of mer- chandise imported from India, China, and the Islands of France and Bourbon, by those merchants who engaged in the trade, from the suspension of tiie Company's privileges, to 1778 inclusive. Years. Ships. Tons. India. China. Isles of Frances B"urb<>n.| To'al. 1771 8 3,600 3,256.620 2 5 .5,173,172 13 4 1,906,171 8 111 I0,.336,.5O4 4 8 1772 13 8,100 9,149.696 13 9 4,730,276 6 1 1,408,173 16 10 15,288.146 16 8 1773 14 6,850 8,711,734 10 5,822,047 IS 650,128 15 3 15.183.911 3 5 1774 18 8,700 8,475,694 14 4 8,.575,S0S 7 3 363,904 14 3 17,615.407 16 1775 19 10.530 10,906,218 17 1 10,892,393 12 507,769 11 6 22..306,582 7 1776 24 10,«00 19.402,422 16 6,304,327 17 6 1,019,329 17 26,926,080 10 6 1777 23 13,720 16,616,961 14 6 10,110,.327 4 782,473 14 27,309,764 12 6 1778 12 131 7,375 71,693 9,361,869 19 4,237,657 13 10 164,021 14 13,963.349 6 10 Tot.l 86,081,219 7 1 56,046.751 12 -\ 7,001.975 11 11 149,129,946 11 2 Aver. 16 8,962 10,760,1.52 8 3 7,003,843 19 873,246 19 18,641.243 6 5 From the above period the sales rapidly diminished, and were in the year 1781 absolutely nothing. The French Government, on the commencement of the war, were unwearied in their exertions to establish such a land and naval force at the IMauritius, as would not only be the means of recovering her ancient power and influence on the Coast of Coromandel, but of giving such a fatal and deci^ive blow to 40d KISE AND PROGllESS OP THE COMMERCK her old rivals, as might en.ible her, with the aid of the native powers, with whom the English were at war, to chase them entirely out of India. A squadron was sent out under M. de Sufirien, who, on his passage out in 1781, made an unsuccessful attack upon an English fleet in Port Prayo, on the Island of St. Jago, on the IGth of April. From thence they proceeded to the Mauritius, where he was joined by some French ships, which made his force 12 sail of the line, besides six frigates, and transports having a considerable body of land forces on board. They made their appearance, and anchored about four mUes from Madras on he loth of February, 1782, where the English licet; under Sir Edward Hughes, consisting of nine sail of the line, were then at anchor. The French fleet weiglied in the afternoon, and stood to the southward, ivhen the English followed their e^rample, and in the morning they captured several of the smaller vessels, and the Lauriston, a large ship of 1,300 tons burthen, deeply laden with a cargo of the utmost value and importance to both parties, consisting of a considerable train of artillery, intended as a present to Hyder Ally, a large quantity of gunpowder, and a complete assortment of other military stores. This valuable prize had likewise on board a number of military officers, together with 300 European troops. This brought on a severe, but indecisive action between the two fleets. Another action took place on the 12th of April, in which both fleets suffered severely: the French proceeded to Batecalo to refit, and the English to Trincomalee, which was then in their possession. Though these actions were not decisive, yet they were> particularly the first, of great importance in their consequences to the English. Their enemies kept that great force which France had been long collecting at the islands ; and aU India was in expectation of the mighty blow wliich she was now to give, and which it was sui)posed would have proved fatal to the British interests in that part of the globe. It was with this idea that Hyder Ally first ventured to invade the Carnatic; and he was induced, notwithstanding his repeated defeats, to reject every overture tending to an accommodation. The natives of India were astonished to observe that, with so vast a superiority of force, the French fleet would not venture to attack the English in the open road of Madras; but that, on the contrary, the latter instantly pursued the superior enemy, took or dispersed the convoy under his protection, and in a very hard fought battle, wherein they had other disadvantages, besides a superiority of force to encounter, left the claim to victory undetermined. Nothing could have impressed the native Princes and States more strongly with an opinion of the great superiority of the English in all naval affau-s than these cu'cumstances, and they afforded great mortification to Hyder Ally; he had» however, received some assistance from the French in troops and stores, which had been landed at Cuddalore, still in pos- session of the French. Another action took place between the fleets on the Cth of June, in which both suffered a great loss : the English had 310 men killed and wounded, and the French 779. The French fleet afterwards succeeded in taking Trincomalee on the 29th of August, which was of great importance to them. The English fleet appearing off there on the 2d of September, to their great mortification, observed the French colours flying on the forts, and fifteen sail of the line, and ten or eleven frigates, besides smaller vessels, at anchor in the bay. The following morning, September 3, the French, fully sensible of their superiority, stood out to sea, and an action took place, which was reckoned one of the best fought actions recorded in naval history; the loss sustained by the English amounting only to 51 killed, and 283 wounded, and it afterwards appeared that of the French was 412 killed, and 676 wounded. The French returned to Trincomalee on the night of the action, when, in going in, one of their ships of the line was lost; and the English to iVladras, from A', hence they proceeded to Bombay to refit. 17S3. The English fleet returned to Madras at the end of April, 1783, from whence they proceeded to watch the motions of the French. The great object of the English was the expulsion of the French from the Carnatic; but though they were now left to fight the battle nearly alone, yet they were so trongly fortified in Cuddalore, so abundantly provided with artillery, anii. unition, and every provision for war, and theii' force so considerable, both A\ith respect to the quality and number, that it was s BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 401 considered a task of great difficulty to dispossess them of that hold which they had spent so much time and labour to render uuassaUable. The Marquis de Bussy had lately arrived to take the command, and had brought with him the last division of the forces from the Mamitius; these consisted of some of the best troops and oldest regiments in the French service. Their European force was therefore very considerable ; and it was further strengthened by a body of Sepoys which Tippoo Sultan had left to act as auxiliaries. The English stormed and carried the outworks on the 7th of June, with great slaughter on both sides. On the 20th of June another action took place between M. SufTrien and Sir Edward Hughes off Cuddalore, which was indecisive; this was the fifth and last battle, and concluded the severe course of naval warfare between the two nations in India, in which great valour was displayed on both sides. On the 23th of June the French garrison made a sally from Cuddalore, in wliich they suffered severely, and were driven back. In this action the 24th battalion of the English Sepoys on the Bengal establishment, with another belonging to Madras, fought some of the oldest and best troops of France with the bayonet, and foiled them at that favourite European weapon, which is considered the most trying test of the firmness and excellency of soldiers. The loss of the French, in killed and prisoners, amounted to near- 400 men; that of the English was .small, and principally fell upon the Sepoys. In two or three days after the sally, the Medea frigate arrived, under a flag from Madras, at Cuddalore, and brought intelligence of the conclusion of peace between the two nations; in consequence of which, a mutual cessation of hostilities, and restoration of prisoners immediately took place. The French under Cossigny were assisting Tippoo in the siege of Mangalore when the news of peace arrived; they immediately retired to Mahe, which was delivered up to them. The preliminary articles of peace were concluded at Paris on the 20th of April, 1783. By this treaty it was agreed that Great Britain should restore to France all the settlements taken in the course of the war in Bengal, Bahar, and Orixa, with the liberty of surrounding Chandernagore with a ditch to carry off the waters, and engage to secure to the subjects of France, whether in a Company or as individuals, a safe, free, and independent trade on the Coasts of Coromandel, Orixa, and Malabar, as it was carried on by the French East India Company. Great Britain was also to restore to France, Pondicherry and Karical, and to secure the two districts of Villanour and Bahour to Pondicherry as an additional district, and to Karical the four Magans bordering upon it. Mahe and the factory at Surat were to be restored to the French, with the liberty to conduct their trade on that side of India, agreeable to the principles con- tained in the thirteenth article. It was also agreed that if the allies in India of either power should refuse to accede to the pacification after four months' notice, they should thenceforth have no further assistance on either side. The India trade having been relinquished both by the Company and individuals, the King dispatched a ship for China on his own account; and, with a view of supplying the kingdom with China goods, he issued an arret on the 21st of July, 1783, for the creation of a new Company of China, and directed that the capital should be divided among the principal seaports, in the following proportions: The merchants of Marseilles ,»»»,% — »« 400 shares Ditto ,» ^ Bourdeaux ^x».»^».»» 320 ditto Ditto Rochelle 80 ditto Ditto .. Nantes »». « 140 ditto The merchants of St. Maloes »^ » 90 shares Ditto »,.. L'Orient 90 ditto Ditto .»» Havre de Grace .«>.. 80 ditto Forming in the whole 1,200 shares, of 5,000 livres each, and making a capital of 6,000,000 livres. The capital stock was immediately sub- scribed by the merchants in the different ports, who all formed only one Company; and the King lent them three ships of 1,200 tons, which were immediately fitted out for China, and returned home in 1785. On winding up the accounts, after the termination of the voyage, it appeared that no profit had arisen from it worth dividing among the proprietors. 3F 402 RISE AND rROGKESS OF THE COMMERCE 1785. The Commutation Act, which took place in England in 1784, operated very much against the trade carried on between France and China. Tlie principal import from thence was tea, of which the con- sumption in France was very limited; the greater part was smuggled into England, to the great detriment of the revenue there. The following is an account of the number of French vessels which were laden at Canton in the years 1 767-8 to 1 782-3 inclusive, and the quantity of tea shipped on them : Years. Ships. lbs of Tea. 1767-8 3 1,637,510 176S-9 3 2,337,654 1769-70 «.„. 3 2,488,762 1770-1 2 1,869,338 1771-2 » no account 1772-3. 3 . 3,021,700 Ships. ^Ibs. of Tea. „ 4,786,800 .. 4,595,700 Years. 1774-5 >. 7 1775-6 3 2,521,600 1776-7 5 5,719,100 1777-8 7 3,657,500 1778-9 ^^. 4 2,102,800 From the year 1778-9 to 1782-3 there do not appear to have been any French ships at Canton. The following is a statemrnt of the number of merchant ships and their tonnage, together with the places of their destination, which sailed from France to the E.-ist Indips and Cliina, from the period of the suspension of the Company's privileges In 1769 to the year 1785 inclusive: Years. V-. o 6 tc c 1 3 rt c o 2 1 a, c o a Cm = O 1 O o S o 6 c 5 1769 1770 1771 1772 1773 1774 1775 1776 1777 1778 1779 1780 1781 1782 1783 1784 1785 6 7 15 14 22 26 31 38 21 11 2 17 17 13 38 33 21 1,970 4,510 7,695 7,620 10,545 13,400 16,065 18,4«5 8,090 5,470 1,150 5,450 7,240 4,900 17,170 16,830 7,310 3 4 6 5 7 13 10 13 13 5 2 17 10 8 8 9 13 2 5 3 4 5 6 6 7 3 6 6 1 2 o 1 1 1 1 3 2 5 6 4 4 7 6 4 8 3 3 1 3 6 2 2 3 4 2 1 1 3 3 3 7 3 12 4 1 1 1 3 2 1 3 2 2 1 — 2 1 The King, without having had sufficient time to ascertain the result of his own trade and that of the new Company to China, resolved, before any of the ships had returned, to establish a new Company. By arret, dated Apiil 14, 1785, he declared that, having examined the accounts and state of the Indian trade, he found that competition, however beneficial it might be in other branches of trade, was very detrimental in tliis one; that the European goods, being ill assorted, and in quantities disproportioned to the demand, had been sold under their value in India; that the competition of the merchants had enhanced the prices of the goods bought ia India; that the excessive quantities of some kinds, and the total want of others, rendered the imports unprofitable to the merchants, and inadequate to the demands of the kingdom. Considering that these evils proceeded from a want of concert among the merchants, and the BETWEEN FllANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 403 impossibility of individuals helii^ able to support the outlny and ri,l:s of so diiitant a commerce, lie was convinced (hat tlio trade witii India and Cliina could be carried on to advantage by a privileged Company only. He therefore ordered the old Company of the Indies to confine their attention to the settlement of their affairs, and conferred on a new Company of the Indies for seven years, to be computed from the sailing of their first ships, and not including years of war, the privilege of exclusive trade to all the countries and islands to the eastward of the Cape of (iood Hope, except the Isles of France and Hourbou. To these islands all French subjects might trade, and import from thence the produce of their soil, but no Indian goods. The inhabitants of file islands might trade in vessels belonging to themselves, and provided with a passport from the new Company for each voyage, to the several ports of India, but not to the Red Sea, China, or Japan; but no European goods might be carried from the islands to India, nor any Indian goods from them to Europe or America in any vessels whatsoever. No French vessels returning from those islands, excepting those owned in them, were permitted to take on board netTO slaves in any part of Africa. The Company's capital was declared to be 20,0f)0,000 livres, divided into 20,000 shares of 1000 livres each. The direction of their affairs, and the ajjpoiiitment of all officers of every description in their service, were vested in twelve administrators, approved of by the Kin"-, tach of them being subscribers of 500 shares in the capital stock; and the remaining 1 i-,000 shares were left open, to be .subscribed by the public at large. The administrators were required to make up a state of tlie Company's affairs every year, for the inspection of the Comptroller-General of the Finances, which should also be a guide to themselves in fixing the dividends to be paid to the proprietors. The King gave them gratui* tously the use of a house in Paris; all the warehouses, dock-yards, rope-walks. Sec. necessary for their accommodation in L'Orient; and all the forts and factories in his own hands in Inilia, to be possessed by them during the term of their privilege. He promised to protect them by force of arms, if necessary; to provide their ships with officers and seamen, and to get them exchanged, if taken by an enemy. He, moreover, granted them all the exemptions and favours bestowed upon the old Company respecting their imports; and he ordered that all goods imported from any place beyond the Cape of Good Hope into France, either by the Company or by private ships, from the Isles of France or Bourbon, should be landed at L'Orient, and there sold at the Company's public sale. The Company obtained another arret in July, strictly prohibiting all French subjects flom purchasing from foreigners any East India goods, or any foreign cotton goods of any kind, except those destined for the African slave-trade. Tliose who had such goods in their possession, or had already ordered them from foreigners, were allowed till the 10th of August, 1786, to dis])ose of them, or send them out of the king- dom. For the encouragement of the Calico Printers, the Company were authorized to purchase cotton goods from foreigners for the supply of the print-fields, till their own imports should be sufficient to answer the demand; and they were obliged to sell India painted calicoes for exportation only, the use of them in France being strictly prohibited. The King made over to the Company the ship Dauphin, which he had sent to China on his own account; and that they might be a body purely commercial, he relieved them from the cares and expences of sove- reignty in India, by taking them ujion himself. The Company immediately made a sale at L'Orient of such cotton goods as they had bought at Copenhagen and other places, together with the goods iniported from India by the private merchants, amounting to about 10,000,000 livres. 1786. In March and April the Company fitted out eight ships for India and China, which « ith their cargoes cost 20,000,000 livres. In October the ship Dauphin arrived from China, and several ships of the private traders from India. The Company made a second sale, in which were included, as in the former sale, some goods bought of the foreign Companies; the amount was about 2J-,000,()00 livres, and the buyers, who came from all parts of the kingdom, were \vell pleased with their purchases. 3F 2 i04 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE The Company now dispatched a second fleet, consisting of ten ships, the outfit and cargoes of which cost 19,000,000 livres. To defray this expenditure, they obtained an arret on the 21st of September, 1786, for adding 20,000,000 to their capital stock, and extending the duration of their privileges to 15 years. The new stock was mostly subscribed for by the monied men of Paris, which gave the merchants at the seaports a just cause of complaint against such an abuse of the exclusive privilege as debarred them from obtaining any participation of it, except by paying a considerable advance on it. 1787. Some difficulties having arisen in the East Indies relative to the meaning and extent of tlie 13th article of the Treaty of Peace, they were cleared up by a particular convention, by whicli " a safe, free, and independent trade, such as was carried on by the French East India Company," was secured to the subjects of France, " whether they exercise it individually or as a Company," as well in the Nabob- ship of Arcot, and in Madura and Tanjore, as in Bengal, Bahar, and Orixa, in the Northern Circars, and, in general, in all the British possessions on the Coasts of Orixa, Coromandel, and Malabar. The French were restricted from importing more than 200,000 maunds of salt annually, which were to be delivered to them at a place appointed by the Government of Bengal, at the fixed price of 120 rupees per 100 maunds. 18,000 maunds of saltpetre, and 300 chests of opium were to be delivered annually for the commerce of the French, on the demand of their agents at Bengal, at the price established before the late war. The six ancient factories of Cossimbuzar, Chandernagore, Dacca, Jugdea, Balasore, and Patna, with the terri- tories belonging to them, were acknowledged to be under the protection of the French flag, and subject to French jurisdiction. The ancient houses of Soopore, Keerpoy, Cannicole, Mohunpore, Serhanipore, and Chittagong, as well as the dependencies on Soopore, were also secured to France, together with the faculty of establishing new houses of commerce; but without any jurisdiction or exemption from the ordinary justice of the country exercised over British subjects. The French without the limits of those factories were entitled to an impartial administration of justice in all cases; and delinquents flying from justice, whether Europeans or natives, were to be reciprocally delivered up. The restitution of Yanaon, already delivered to the French, was confirmed. From the establishment of the Company, the private merchants had kept up a perpetual outcry for the unlimited freedom of trade; and they persisted in demanding licences from the Government for their ships, though they were continually refused. They however steadily persevered in demanding the abolition of the Company, and they found means of presenting their memorials on the subject to the Members of the Assembly of Notables, who met in 1787. The King, from the peculiar state of the public mind, was obliged to pay attention thereto; and in October he appointed eight commissioners to a general meeting of the Company, to examine the state of their aifairs. He afterwards sent a message to the States-General, requesting them to consider the question of the national advantage or disad- vantage of conducting the East India trade by means of a privileged Company; for which purpose he had ordered all the papers necessary for throwing light on that important subject, to be laid before them, and recommended to them at the same time to take due care of the interest of the proprietors of the Com- pany's stock. 1790. On the 20th of March a committee of the National Assembly gave their opinion that the East India Company should be abolished, and the commerce with India be free to individuals, the Com- pany remaining in possession of their privilege till January, 1792; and, on the 3d of April, 1790, the National Assembly passed a decree that all French subjects might freely navigate the seas beyond the Cape of Good Hope, which was sanctioned by the King's proclamation on the 3d of May following. The unsettled state of France, from this period to the commencement of tlie war with Great Britain, however, prevented any considerable equipments either for Indiaior China. BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 406 1791. The article of piece-goods formed the most prominent part of the French imports from India. The following are the particulars of a sale which took place at Port L'Orient in 1791. The parti- cular sorts of each manufacture are enumerated under the head of piece-goods, at the respective places: 65,025 pieces of Sural and Bombay goods »»»^»»^,»»»»»»..^»>»*,.>»^»»v»»,»,.»..^»»^^i?45 678 241,993 Nankeens, &c. from China 76,439 134,673 »^.»»»».»»^Coast calicoes, white »»»^.» ^^»^»»»»^^ .,^ , 485,137 37,383 »»^»»^»»»»Ditto muslins»»»^^»^^^^.».^»,»^». »»^v^»,»»v^».^^^ 44,261 85,478 »»»»»»,.»..»»Ditto prohibited goods ^ »»»»»*»»»»»^»»»,^»^»...,»^»,»^»^ ^^^101,266 93,381 ..^^»^v»^»»Bengal calicoes •.^>,^»^»^^»^»^„»»^»».w»..^»^^, »»«»»^»^>»^^143 748 18,382 Ditto prohibited goods . 13,015 40,727 ...^ Ditto muslins 3 1 8,343 717,042 pieces, the sale amount of which was » ^ i?l,227,S87 1793. On the 1st of February the French Convention declared war againt Great Britain. Intelli- gence of this event reached IVIadras on the 2d of June, and Bengal on the 11th, whereupon the English prepared for an attack uj)on Ponclicherry, which surrendered to a body of troops under Colonel Braithwaite, on the 16th of September. This event was followed by the reduction of the smaller forts and settlements belonging to France in the East Indies. These conquests gave complete security to the oriental posses- sions of the English. The following is a statement of the number of French ships whicli were laden at Canton in each year, from the commencement of the peace in 1783, to the breaking out of the war in 1793, together with the quantity of teas shipped on board them : Years. Ships, lbs of Tea. 1783-4 8 4,231,200 1784-5 . 4 4,960,000 1785-6 1 466,600 1786-7 1 ^v. 382,260 1787-8 3 1,728,900 Years, Ships. lb-, of Tea. 1788-9 1 292,100 1789-90 1 294,300 1 790-1 2 442, 1 00 1 79 1-2 4 . 784,000 1792-3 2 , 1,540,670 being, on an average, since the English passed the Commutation Act, in 17S4, only 741,366 lbs.; whereas the two years previous to that period it was 4,595,600 lbs. ; and in the seven years previous to the war, which broke out in 1778, the average was 3,772,171 lbs. per annum. At the commencement of the war in India, the British commerce suffered verv severely from French cruisers: thirteen sail of frigates and large privateers, which sailed from the JVIauritius, captured, besides two East Indiamen, numbers of the most valuable shi|)s in the Country trade, and would speedily have anni- hilated the commerce, and shut up every port in India, had not the Bengal Government fitted out a squadron, which captured several of the privateers, and repulsed their grand armament under M. Ilenaud obliging him soon after to return to the Mauritius. An expedition was afterwards planned against the French islands from the British settlements; but it was abandoned in consequence of a war breakingyptian coast, and took Alexandria by storm. An English fleet, under Admiral Nelson, attacked that of the French in j\boukir Bay on the 1st of August, and completely defeated it; of the whole, only two ships of the line and two frigates escaped ; the rest, nine sliips of tlie line, were taken, two ships and a frigate burnt, and one was sunk. The secret intrigues which Tippoo Sidtan had carried on, was disclosed by a proclamation which Malartic, the Governor of the Isle of I'rance, published on the 30th of January, 1798. He says, " The Sultan only waits the moment when the French shall come to his assistance, to declare war against the English, whom he ardently desires to expel from India." The British Government in India, at the head of which was Lord Mornington, being thus informed of the hostile designs of Tippoo Sullan, lost no time in making the necessary preparations; but being desirous of averting the evils of war, he attempted the restoration of a good understanding between them, but without effect. The English armj entered the field, and took Seringapatam by assault on the 4tli of i\Iay, 17f)0. Tippoo lost his life in the defence of his capital. By this event the complete ascendency of the English in India was confirmed. ISOl. A treaty of peace was concluded between Great Britain and tlie Republic of France, the preliminary articles of which were signed on the 1st of October, 1801, by which it was agreed that " His Britannic Majesty restores to the French Republic and its allies all the possessions and colo- nies which respectively belonged to them, and which have been either occupied or conquered by the Bri- tish forces during the course of the present war, with the exception of Trinidad, and the Dutch possessions in the Island of Ceylon. The Batavian Republic cedes and guarantees, in full property and sovereignty, to his Britannic Majesty all the possessions and establishments in tlie Island of Ceylon, which previous to the war belonged to the Republic of the United Provinces, or to the Dutch East India Company. — The port of the Cape of Good Hope remains to the Batavian Republic in full sovereignty, in the same manner it did previous to the war. — rThe ships of every kind belonging to the other contracting parties, shall be allowed to enter the said port, and there to purchase what provisions they may stand in need of, as here- tofore, without being liable to pay any other imposts than such as the Batavian Republic compels the ships of its own nation to pay." The peace had scarcely been concluded between France and Great Britain, when the French Govern- ment indicated a degree of jealousy, which almost amounted to hostility, and committed various acts of asgression, which occasioned a renewal of the war in 1803. 1809. The depredations -committed on the commerce of the English during the war by the privateers and frigates from the Mauritius were very extensive. The following is an account of the cargo of a French ship that sailed from the Isle of France on the 20th of November, 1809, commanded by M. Surcouff, and succeeded in reaching France after a passage of seventy-three days. 307,1.50 lbs. Bourbon coflTee. 54,804. lbs. Mocha ditto. 23,765 Ibs.IsleofFranceindigo. l00,Glllbs. Bengal ditto. 61,054 lbs. Island cotton. 95,235 lbs. Bengal ditto. 13,916 lbs. elephants" teeth. 50,197 lbs. pepper. 9,750 pieces Nankeens. 102,180 lbs. brown sugar. 6,978 lbs. cloves. 2,507 lbs. tortoise-shell. 536 lbs. nutmegs and mace. 29,992 lbs. ebony wood. 1,197 lbs. rhubarb. 4,050 lbs nutgalls. 762 lbs. rhinosccros'' horns. 360 lbs. tea. 75 lbs. ostrich feathers. 1,115 lbs. camphire. 748 lbs. vermilion. 1,801 lbs. raw silk. 237 hippopotamus teeth. 500 lbs. gums. Exclusive of pearls, gold-dust, and other valuables; the whole estimated at the Isle of France, at a low computation, at 1,444,010 Spanish dollars. BETWEEN FRANCE AND THE EAST INDIES. 407 1810. The Islands of Bourbon, and Mauritius, or the Isle of France, had long afforded shelter and protection to a very large number of French privateers, many of which were of great force. These pri- vateers had been extremely fortunate in capturing the ships belonging to the English India Company, and those ships which cairied on the trade from port to port in India, to an enormous value. Their captures they took either to the Isle of France, or Bourbon, but principally to the former, as being a place not only of greater strength, but garrisoned and protected by a larger force. The advantage to the captors, how- ever, bore no proportion to the loss which was sustained by the English; for though the prizes generally reached the islands with safety, yet it was impossible to convey the produce or the cargoes of them, with the smallest chance of escape, to any part of Europe. In these islands, therefore, but principally in the Isle of France, was deposited immense wealth, consisting of the rich c-argoes of the various shijjs ^\ liicli had been captured during the war. In the hopes of gaining this booty, and at the same time for the pur- pose of rooting out the numerous privateers which annoyed the Indian seas and trade, an expedition was planned, first against Bourbon, and afterwards against the Isle of France. The Island of Bourbon surrendered the 9tli of July, ISIO, by capitulation, and on the 3d of Decem- ber, 1910, the Isle of France likewise surrendered to a British force, under General Abercrombie and Admiral Bertie: seven frigates, three English East Indiamen, and numerous country ships, with an im- mense quantity of goods of various kinds, were the result of tliis exj)edition, wliioh terminated the extirpa- tion of the naval force of the French in the Indian seas, and the subjugation of their last remaining colo* nial territory. ALLEMPARVA. This fort is about twenty-four miles to the northward of Pondiclier^)^ It formerly belonged to the Nabobs of the Province, and was given by them to the French in 1750. It has many wells of good water, which are not to be found in all parts of the coast near the sea. It was taken by the English in 1760. The fort was of stone, square, of moderate extent, with four round towers at the angles, a parapeted fausse-bray, and a wet ditch without a glacis. The pettah extends along the coast to the northwartl. SADRAS Is about seven leagues N. N. E. from Allemparva. Here the Dutch had a settlement; it was sur- prised by a French detachment in 1759, who took possession of the to«-n, and made the garrison and all the Dutch inhabitants prisoners, notwithstanding the Dutch were at that time a neutral nation; but it was afterwards delivered up again. The fort and town are now in a ruinous condition. About seven miles t* the northward of Sadras arc the SEVEN PAGODAS^ Or Mahabalipooram. The following account is extracted from the Asiatic Researches: " They arc situated about thirty-eight miles to the southward of Madras, and present to the distant TJew only a rock; but on examination, the following curious ruins are foimd. " The attention is first arrested by a Hindoo jjagoda, covered with sculpture, and hewn from a single mass of rock, about 26 feet high; a great surface of the rock near this structure is covered with large figures of men and animals, all proving the sculptor to have possessed no inconsiderable skill. Opposite to these, and surrounded by a wall of bricks, are several pagodas of great antiqiu'ty. Adjoining are several excavations; a scene of sculpture fronts the entrance of one of them, in which are groups of very interest- ing figures. In the way up the rock a prodigious circular stone is passed under, so placed by nature on a smooth and sloping surface, that you are in dread of its crushing you before you clear it. The top of 408 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE the rock is strewed with bricks, the remains, it is said, of a palace anciently standing on this site. De- scending over immense beds of stone, you arrive at a spacious excavation, having a temple with numerous figures of men and animals. Over this temple, at a considerable elevation, is a smaller one, wrought from a single mass of stone. Adjoining is a temple in the rough, and a large mass of rock, the upper part roughly fashioned for a pagoda. This whole rock is a species of extremely hard granite, and must have taken immense labour, and a great number of men to have finished these structures. " East of the village, and washed by the sea, is a pagoda of stone, containing numerous figures ; one of a gigantic stature is observed stretched on the ground, and represented as secured in that position. The surf here breaks as far out as the ruins of the city, which are incredibly large and magnificent. Many of the masses of stone near the shore appear to have been wrought. A Bramin, about fifty years of age, a na- tive of the place, states that his grandfather had frequently mentioned his having seen the gilt tops of five pagodas in the surf, now no longer visible, About a mile to the southward are other structures of stone, that have been left unfinished; the southernmost is about forty feet in height, hewn from a single mass; the outside is covered with sculpture. The next is also cut from one solid mass of stone, about forty- nine feet high, and rent through the middle from the top to the bottom ; a large fragment from one corner is observed on the ground; no account is preserved of the powerful cause that produced thb destructive effect. Around these are various groups of figures, such as liens, elephants, &c." The following traditional account was given by the Bramins on the spot ; " Another Pruice (perhaps one of the conquerors) about 1000 years ago, was desirous of having a great work executed; but the Hindoo sculptors and masons refused to perform it on the terms he proposed, Attempting force, they, in number about 4000, fled with their efl'ects from his country Jiither, where they resided four or five years, and in this interval executed these magnificent works," COVELONG Is about three leagues to the northward of the seven pagodas. The Ostend East India Company ob^ tained permission to trade here, and settle a factory, on their first arrival in India; they afterwards built a fort, which became their principal settlement, and of which they retained possession till their charter was suspended in 1731. The fort afterwards went to nuns, and the natives built another near it, which they called Saudet Bunder. The French got possession of it by stratagem in the beginning of 1750; it was taken from them by the English, under Colonel Clive, in 1752. The garrison surrendered at discretion. The place mounted about thirty pieces of cannon ; besides which, there were found fifty other pieces of the largest calibre, which proved to be part of the artillery taken at Madras by De la Bourdonnais. RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE OF OSTEND WITH THE EAST INDIES. When the Seven United Provinces of the Netherlands became a free State in 1598, the inhabitants of the remaining provinces were excluded by the King of Spain from carrying on any trafiic with either the East or West Indies ; they therefore contented themselves with such trade as they could safely and legally transact till 1638, when the King of Spain granted them the liberty of trading to those parts of India which were possessed by the Portuguese, then also his subjects; but before any benefit could be de- rived from this grant, Portugal revolted, and their kingdom again became independent. From this period^ OF OSTEND WITH THE EAST INDIES. Ut9 for near sixty years, during which time these provinces remained subject to Spain, nothing was done on the subject of a trade with India. 1698. Charles II. the last of the Austrian Kings of Spain, granted a charter for erecting a Company to trade in such parts of the East Indies as were not in the possession of other nations. The capital was to consist of 2,000,000 florins, one fourth to be raised in October, 1698, the rest in 1700 and 1701; but they were prevented from taking any advantage of their charter, in consequence of the death of the King in 1700, and the long war which took place for the succession to the Crown of Spain; and when the Nether- lands fell under the dominion of Austria, the merchants were debarred from trading to India in any other manner than that which had been allowed to the subjects of Spain, which was by the way of Cape Horn, and no farther west in the Indian Seas than the Philippine Islands. ^ 1717. Some private merchants obtained permission from the Government to send a ship or two to India; they returned with valuable cargoes, and their success encouraged others to fit out more in the same manner. Some enterprising foreign merchants observing this promising commencement of an East India trade, made proposals to the Court of Vienna for the establishment of a regular Company, with the Emperor s charter for a term of years, which were favourably received. The Dutch soon after captured one of the licensed ships, under the plea that she was engaged in an illicit trade. The Emperor made a demand for satisfaction, which not being attended to, he issued a com- mission of reprisal, and the ship was retaken and brought into Ostend. 1720. The merchants, re-encouraged by the patronage and support of the Emperor, dispatched five ships to India, and in the year following six more; three for China, one for Mocha, one for the Coast of Malabar, and the last for Bengal. The Dutch were seriously alarmed by these exertions, and seized one of the ships, and ordered her cargo to be sold, notwithstanding the remonstrances of the Imperial Minister at the Hague. This misfortune was followed by another; an English privateer captured one of the homeward-bound ships very richly laden, which so discouraged the merchants, that they ordered a new ship they were then fitting out, to be laid up; hut in May and June, 1721, two ships arrived safe from India, and in September two more, the cargoes of which sold so well, as to indemnify the merchants for former losses, and put them in a condition to carry on their commerce with more spirit. The only thing wanted was a legal establishment, which had been promised, but hitherto delayed, to avoid an open quarrel with the maritime powers, who had remonstrated against the violation of the Treaty of IMunster, con- cluded in 1648, by which the Spaniards had agreed to preserve their trade and navigation within the limit* as they were then conducted. 1723. In the month of August, the Emperor published the letters patent he had granted to the Ostend Company. In the preamble, the Emperor, in addition to the titles of the House of Austria, styled himself King of the East and West Indies, the Canary Islands, S:c. with a view to grace this new and ample grant, which was for thirty years; with licence to trade to the East and West Indies, and on all the coasts of Africa, on both sides of the Cape of Good Hope, their ships observing the usual customs. The capital was fixed at 6,000,000 florins, in 6000 actions or shares. — Twelve of these shares were to entitle the proprietor to a vote, but foreign proprietors were entirely excluded from voting. — The Company were authorized to ship military stores, and all kinds of merchandise, without any exception whatever. — They were permitted to build forts in whatever parts of the Indies they should think fit, and also to furnish them with all kinds of arms, artillery, and ammunition that they thought convenient. — They were likewise allowed to build and equip ships, of whatever size they thought proper, in any of the ports of his Imperial Majesty's dominions. — They were authorized to make leagues, treaties, and alliances with the 3G 410 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE Princes and States in India, in the name of his Imperial Majesty, with this restriction, that they should not make war, without the leave of his Imperial Majesty, and his successors first had and obtained. In consi- deration of all of which grants and privileges, the Company bound themselves to offer, as a homage to the Emperor and his heirs, on every succession, a golden lion crowned, of the weight of twenty marks, hold- ing under his two fore-paws the arms of the Company, which were a spread eagle displayed, with the ter- restrial globe between his two heads, surmounted by an Imperial crown. Lastly, his Imperial Majesty undertook to protect and defend the said new Company against all who should unjustly attack them, and would even, in case of necessity, employ the whole force of his dominions to support and maintain them in the full and free possession and entire enjoyments of the commerce and navigation granted them by these letters patent, and obtain for them full damage and satisfaction from any nation, state, or potentate that should presume to trouble or disturb them ; and would likewise, for the future, provide in every i-espect for their safety and welfare, by any treaties, alliances, or leagues into which his Imperial Majesty, or his successors, should hereafter enter into with any power whatever. As soon as these letters patent were published and registered, the Directors took possession of their offices, and held their first general Court; in which it was resolved that the books of the Company should be opened at Antwerp on the 11th of August, which was accordingly done, and with such success as sur- prised all Europe; for the next day by noon the capital was entirely subscribed, and by the 1st of Sep- tember the Company's stock was 15 per cent, above par. The Company, under a full confidence of obtaining this charter, had dispatched a ship to India in January, 1723, to take possession of a piece of ground which they had obtained from the Great Mogul on the banks of the Hughley, where they built a small fort; and to form an establishment on the Coast of Coromandel, which they did at Covelong, and this they intended as their principal settlement. Their factors being chiefly persons who had before served either the English or Dutch East India Companies, managed theu- affairs with considerable success, and obtained permission to establish a factory at China. 1724. The English and Dutch East India Companies presented memorials to the Court of Vienna, in which they stated that the establishment of this new Company was in direct violation of treaties, and used every exertion to obtain either the revocation of the authority by which the Company acted, or at least a suspension of it; in the meantime they passed several severe laws, to prevent any of their own sub- jects having any concern in the capital of the new Company, or in the management of their concerns. France and Spain also took umbrage at this new establishment. 1 726. Notwithstanding the strenuous opposition of all those nations engaged in the East India trade, the affairs of the Company appeared to be in a very prosperous state. Several ships arrived from India and China with valuable cargoes, the sale amount of which was about 5,000,000 florins. In the month of September a meeting of the proprietors was called, when the Directors stated to them that their trade had been so successful, that they were enabled to carry 250 florins to the account of every share in the capital, of which 750 had already been paid in, which completed the original amount of the share 1000 florins; but this prosperity was not sufficient to keep up the spirits of the proprietors under the pres- sure of the confederacy raised against them. 1727. The Court of Vienna, being likely to be brought into a war by her perseverance in favour of the Ostend East India Company, concluded a treaty with the maritime powers, which took away those apprehensions that the settlement of this Company had raised. The treaty was signed at Paris on the 26th of May, 1727, the first article of which runs thus—" His Imperial and Catholic Majesty, having no other view than to contribute to the public tranquillity of Europe, and observing that the commerce of Ostend has given birth to jealousy and uneasiness, consents that there shall be a suspension of the charter of thfs. OF OSTEND WITH THE EAST INDIES 411 Ostend Company, and of all the traffic between the Austrian Netherlands and the Indies, during the terra of seven years." By the fifth article it was agreed, " That the ships which sailed from Ostend before this convention, the names whereof were to be given in a list on the part of his Imperial Majesty, were to be permitted safely to return home; and in case any of them should be taken, it was agreed that they should be bonajide restored with their cargoes." This treaty was a terrible blow to the Ostend Company. The proprietors, aware that their absolute suppression would be required, turned their thoughts to consider whether some method might not be found of establishing themselves in some other part of His Majesty's dominions, where it might not be liable to those formidable objections which had been raised against this attempt in the Austrian Netherlands. Trieste and Fiume, both in the Gulf of Venice, were the only seaports in the Austrian dominions. The Emperor, who was desirous of participating in the East India trade, did his utmost to render these ports commodious; but the natural obstacles were too great to be surmounted ; and much money was spent in the attempt of establishing magazines, and in repairing the fortifications, when the project was given up. 1730. The Directors then attempted to carry on a trade under the passports of the Kings of Prussia «nd Poland, in which they encountered great difficulties. One ship, the St. Theresa, under Polish colours, proceeded to Bengal for a cargo, where she was taken by the English; another, the ApoUo, from China, under Prussian colours, arrived safe at Hamburgh in September, 1731. The ministers of the maritime powers resident in that city, presented a strong memorial to the Senate, insisting that the vessel should be sequestered, and her contents secured; but matters were not pushed to extremities : the Senate, however, prohibited the citizens from having any concern with vessel or cargo so circumstanced, and the proprietors were allowed to remove their goods away clandestinely. 1732. The Emperor in a rescript to his Minister at Hamburgh, dated October 1, 1732, states, " that being informed that the late Company of Ostend, notwithstanding the signification of his pleasure, had caused a ship, freighted with commodities from the Indies, to be sent thither, in order to be exposed to sale in that city, his Imperial Majesty, being resolved not to permit either the late Company, or any of the subjects of his hereditary countries, to carry on a trade contrary to treaties, desired that they would sequester any goods which might be brought thither." This determined conduct put an end to all the con- trivances of the Directors of the Ostend Company lu elude the suppression of their commerce with the East Indies, which had given so much uueasliiess to the different maritime powers. 1775. In this year Mr. William Bolts, who had formerly been in the ser\-ice of the English East India Company, presented a proposal to the Empress of Germany for establishing a trade with Africa and the East Indies from her ports in the Adriatic. The Empress approved of liis proposal, and on the 5th of June, 1775, signed a charter, whereby she authorized him, during the space often years, to carry on a trade with vessels under the Imperial flag, from her ports in the Adriatic, to Persia, India, China, and Africa; to carry negro slaves from Africa and Madagascar to America; to take goods on freight, either for the Imperial ports, or any others, for account of foreigners, whose property should not be liable to con- fiscation, even if they should belong to nations at war with her ; to take possession, in her name, of any territories which he might obtain from the Princes of India; and she declared, that the vessels belonging to him, or freighted by him, and the people belonging to them, should be exempted from arrest or detention at all times, whether of peace or war ; that she would provide him with all the necessary passports, and would take care to obtain redress for him, if attacked or molested. Having thus succeeded in obtaining a charter, Mr. Bolts formed a connexion with a mercantile house at Antwerp, Proli and Co. They agreed to fit out and load two ships at Leghorn and Trieste, and that 3 G 2 ^ 4i2 RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE COMMERCE Mr. Bolts should proceed to India, in order to establish factories, and conduct the business, leaving the charter in the hands of his partners, with authority to form an Indian house of trade at Trieste. He then proceeded to London, where be purchased a ship, and sailed for Leghorn in March, 1776, from whence he departed for India. Having settled factories at Delagoa Bay, the Nicobar Islands, and on the Malabar Coast, he returned with three ships to Leghorn, where he arrived in May, 1781. 1781. The arrival of ships laden with East India goods in his dominions, induced the Grand Duke of Tuscany to favour Mr. Bolts, by whose exertions this measure had been brought about. He gave him a charter, dated May 29, 1781, for an exclusive trade between Tuscany and all the countries beyond the Cape de Verd Islands, to be conducted in two ships under Imperial or Tuscan colours, and to continue till the expiration of his Imperial charter. Immediately that Mr. Bolts''s arrival at Leghorn became known to his creditors in various parts of Europe, they got the ships and cargoes arrested. This measure took place in consequence of the treachery of his partners, who had refused to honour the bills he had drawn on them from India, and who left him to support all the charges he had incurred in forming the new establishments. Thus circumstanced, he was under the necessity of transferring the Imperial and Tuscan charters to his partners, in order to raise a joint stock of 2,000,000 florins. He renounced any right he might have in any ships they had sent to China during his absence, except a commission of 2 per cent, on the gross sales of the cargoes; and he took upon himself the property of a ship called the Grand Duke of Tuscany, with her cargo, which had been seized at the Cape of Good Hope in 1781. In return, they advanced him a sum of money to liquidate some of the most pressing demands upon him, for which they took security upon his property in the trade; it was also stipulated that he migiit for once send two ships to India or China on his own sole account, only paying to them 6 per cent, on the gross amount of the sales of their cargoes in Europe. This agreement was confirmed by the Emperor Joseph II. who authorized them to raise the sum of two millions of florins, the proposed capital of the new " Imperial Company of Trieste for the Com- merce of Asia." Proli and Co. immediately opened subscriptions to complete their capital, valuing the present stock of the Company at 1,000,000 florins, whereof 800,000 were their own, and 200,000 the pro- perty of Mr. Bolts; and for the remaining 1,000,000, they invited subscribers to take shares of 1000 florins each. They appointed themselves Dirertors at Antwerp, and Mr. Bolts, with another. Directors at Trieste; and they reserved, as a compensation to themselves, a commission of 2 per cent, on the gross sales in Europe. At a meeting of proprietors, held at Antwerp in September, 1781, it was recommended, in conse- quence of the maritime powers being engaged in war, to send out as soon as possible six ships for China and India, two for the East Coast of Africa, and three for the Southern Whale Fishery. For these exten- sive outfits they proposed to borrow a large sum of money; and the proprietors present authorized them to raise a sum not exceeding the amount of theii" capital subscribed. The Directors immediately began to equip the ships they already had at Trieste and Leghorn, and contracted for the purchase of others in England. In April, 1782, they reported that they had 6,000,000 florins and six ships under the Imperial flag, all in active service. The hopes excited by the bustle attendant on these preparations, were consi- derably damped by the information they received of their factory at Delagoa Bay being destroyed by the Portuguese, who claimed the sovereignty and exclusive commerce of the East Coast of Africa. 1784. In this year five ships arrived at Ostend, which had been declared a free port in 1781, from China, having on board 3,428,400 lbs. of tea, exclusive of China-ware and other commodities. This fortu- nate arrival was counterbalanced by the Company's ship, the Imperial Eagle, having on board a very valuable cargo, being seized by their creditors in the harbour of Cadiz. Many of the proprietors were so OF OSTEND WITH THE EAST INDIES. 413 disheartened by this disaster, that they sold out their stock at near 40 per cent, below par, and the event soon shewed that the purchasers, even on those terms, were greater sufferers than the sellers; for in the same year the Company were declared bankrupts to the amount of 10,000,000 florins. 1787. Notwithstanding the Imperial Company were in such a situation, several ships were sent to India from Hamburgh, Ostend, Trieste, Leghorn, and several other ports, laden with large quantities of British manufactures, and in which merchants resident in London were interested, by which the markets were so overstocked, that most of those concerned in these adventures were ruined; and the commanders and officers of the English East Indiamen were such serious sufferers by this unexpected interference, that, by way of alleviation, the duties upon their investments were remitted by the Governments in India. Since that period ships have occasionally visited India, under some of the above-enumerated flags; but the regulations which took place on the renewal of the English East India Company's charter in 1793, entirely put a stop to the foreign trade carried on with British capital; and the foreign merchants not having sufficient property to carry it on, it is now entirely at an end. MELIAPOUR, Or St. Thome, is about three miles to the southward of Madras. This town, which lies close to the sea-side, is almost a heap of ruins. There are some churches, especially a cathedral, the See of a Bishop Suffragan to Goa, and in whose diocese are all the Portuguese churches on the Coast of Coromandel. Inland there are high mountains, the northernmost of which is known from the others round it, by being rounder and flatter, with a church buUt on its top. This is called St. Thomas's IMount, in the neigh- bourhood of which are the country houses of many of the European residents in Madras. At the time the Portuguese became possessed of Meliapour, it was quite in ruins; they changed the name of it to St. Thome, from the discovery they had made that St. Thomas had suffered martjTdom near this place. Marco Paulo, who visited India in 1269, reports that he was informed that the body was deposited in a chapel in that city. It was discovered on the search made after it in 1522, and the remains were carried to Goa, where they were interred with much respect. It was to this place that the Bishop of Sherborn was sent by King iUfred, and returned with rich gifts of spices and pearls. The Portuguese rebuilt the city, and it became an opulent place, but it declined on the rise of Madras. In July, 1672, St. Thomas was taken by the French, under De la Have. In 1674 it was retaken by the Dutch, and given up to the King of Golcondah. END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. 'V^'^^^ «^'«^^%*'««^«^%% «i^ Printed by S. M^Dowall, LEAOByHALL Street. / l,m^l% ■^Jt"^ I I t .\V.t ; l^ "iajAiMl'5\V>^ •^ '''^ 5* ^OFCAllFOft)^ '"my. _ ^\\E•UNlVEkiv_, m ""nwmm^ "^asiain ,\ULVIUIO/,^ 4^ ' 'i. J^ 1 .-..^P*^ tt ^ i c^ c u_ ; CO t_3 . & jS > § ^,. = 'l University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. A\ ■8?IT rO'Ujjj # M 9 W\ ^■,. .■^ '^ ^ P^C'fjii ^ii^ifi-l 9 i^i^^ >- < 5« JitL 26 ^ CO -iX« ir>r-i i # ..NMWV ?■ ,./^!S^ o g i CC < _-i ca )- =, i ^ arrAc ^. ■%j <\\T-llRRA.in'a- .vVf -is ^^uuNlVERJ//;^. '^713DNYS01^ c? ■- "^Aa^MNfl-JttV' A^ < s <^wm "^(VOJTOJO-^'' % U'JNVSOl-"^""^ %. im%^ .\«EUNIVER% ^lOSANCElfXA ^ 'Si 2f i 4.0f-CAllFO%^ ^0 ■A^"^ '"^OAavaaii-^'^^^ '%1}DNVS01'^ c? .■•— '>&Aava8n3^^ "^^omuw^- IJDNV-SOV^ ■ ■i\Tpo^ .v-ifi^AKirfif ^ ^" 4? =; A. 1 SI \c% SI ir «T? HI J ^"""^ -< r«3 S \ ■